A R T I C L E I

ON THE

VERBAL ROOTS OF THE SANSKRIT LANGUAGE

AND OF THE SANSKRIT GRAMMARIANS

BY A HJALMAR EDGREN INSTRUCTOR I N MODERN L A N G U l G E S I N Y A L E COLLEGE ( S H E F F I E L D SCIENTIFIC ROHOOL)

Presented to the Society May 29th 1878

THEol~ject aimed at in tllis paper has been a separation of authenticated and unauthenticated verbal roots or root-forms in Sanskrit a general classification and description of the former and an attempt at determining the value and t l ~ e character of the latter

I t is a recognized fact that the majority of Sanskrit radicals enumerated by native lexicographers and grammarians have never been verified by modern investigation of the literature of the Hindus DiRerent causes have been assigned to account for this fact Some scholars have expressed a suspicion that a t least a considerable portion of these strange forms are counter- feits-products of scholastic inventiveness which have never entered into circulatiorl in the living language But others and it is believed with the weight of authority on their side have trusted to the disclosures of a more thorough sifting of all the material for the justification of such forms or have rnade dialectic variations and borrowing from unrelated tongues responsible for these pariahs rejected by classical records

Another fact is also that not only a great number of these problematical root-forms but also a great many authenticated radicals are invested with meanings which have never been recognized by modern researches This also must be due to one of two causes either to mere invention or guessing on the part of the native lexicographers and cornmentators or else to the existence of parallel radicals identical in their form but differing in their signification

2 A HEdgren

This whole subject seems for two reasons to deserve especial attention The first and more general reason is the importance in Indo-European etymology of the evidence furnished by Sanskrit roots The value of their testimony is in exact pro- portion to their authenticity Indications are by no means wanting that etymologizers are tempted to lend an undue indeed often a fallacious importance to doubtful forms in allowing them to stand a t the side of authenticated roots as their full equals supporting far-reaching conclusions and i t might be said with truth that the structure of Indo-European etymology in so far as it is reared on such foundations is loose and unsafe The second and more special reason is the desirableness of facilitating a correct acquisition of the language by disencumbering the dictionaries of what is false arid thus mislsads or unnecessarily burdens the memory of the student

The great dictionary of Bohtliugk and Roth which determines the value of every root-form as far as the present knowledgc of the language permits and which no doubt will for years to corne be the corner-stone of all etymological constructions on the Aryan field will we hope some day yield a satisfactory solution of the enigma of these unidentified roots and defini- tions I n the mean time the following facts mainly drawn from that source and the conclusions founded on them-conclusions given with all the caution which the considera- tion of a subtile and elusive question has constantly suggested -may serve as n slight contribution to such a result if only by inviting to the subject a wider discussion than i t has hitherto received

THE~UTHENTICATEDVERBAL ROOTS AND ROOT-FORMS

By authenticated radicals is here meant all such as given or not given in native root-collections especially in P2ninis Dhbtu- ampha and further explained or illustrated by native commenta- tors have been actually found in any personal or impersonal form by modern reeearches in the Hindu literature All forms not thus verified have been ruled out whatever in other respects their claims might seem to be

THENUMBER AND CLASSIFICATION of these authenticated radical forms must vary according to different methods followed In the first case a very large number of radicals catalogued in the

About fifty forms found especially in the Rig-Veda are wanting in Wester- gaards Radices Ling Sanscr [aLkh (denom) arp () lir Bizkh (ulikh given) katt kd (=cam) kraksh kqhup khud qadh qyh qyshp gil~dh jaLh jajhjhdarn land 1 2 tu trut Crud dan dudh dhav nzd paj palpul pibd bhan bhzshaj bhw bhuraj mafi (DhLt under nasj) man miqh (=mih) myaksh ydd rapp rip l e d lam vat vkd wad nlidh la(rZ)q gat puj push hr7cJ-Many more though found in one sense or inflection have others which necessitate their classification as separate roots (as 2 arj 2 uh 2 uksh 2 can 2 dii 4 vas 2 sarj 2 har etc etc) or have meanings entirely different from those given by the natives

3 Ve~~erbalRoots of the Xanskril Language

Dh2tuplthas are only convenient duplicates of one and the same root parallel forms corresponding to slight inflectional changes or varieties which involve no change of sense whatever as in the case of dd dad ckiy dhhci d(ctcZb i i ay vip oep the frequent nasalization of roots like baclh btrndhl gubh gunzbh saj sa6j (also sajj by assimilation) and so on If all such possible variations were taker] into accouut the root-list would be increased beyond endurance In point of fact i t is considerably swelled by these parallel forms without beginning to exhaust the possibilities and moreover the number varies somewhat according to the method of differe~~tlexicographers (European included) The following collection of verified root-forms (in the main though not abso-lutely agreeing in arrangement with that of the Dhktupltha) contains not less than 108 duplicates of the above descriptior~ (not counting s ~ ~ c l i ts kar ky since they art not given separately in the Dlamp) To these may be added kar khicl 2 tan pag h i n g himply later types of the likewise extant earlier skar skhid sttrn spfcf and implying IIO organic change or change followed by modihcatiori of the meaning but only a wearing away of the i ~ ~ i t i a l Aside 1 1 2 duplicates then there consonant from these are altogether 880 radical forms which are autl1enticated on the principle laid down above

But secondly eve11 these 850 forms must be considerably re- duced in number before we have what may be fairly called radicals There are many forms which in all probability must be corisiderecl as denominatives and which as such have no more right to occur in a root-collection than other and more evident denominatives wllich are exclucled from it I t cannot indeed be stated with absolute certainty which forms are denominatives and probably the weight of the best authority is now in favor of the supposition that all verbs of the cur-class were ultimately of that kind Without resorting however here to this theory aud classifying as denominatives for the most part only such verbs as seern clearly derived from existing nominal bases both in form and sense and whose late occurrence in the language moreover gives strong support to this theory of secondary formation a number of 48 is obtained They are (ollly the 7 marked t occur-ring also in the RV) a h a ~ i k a~ilcht() argh artht Irshy kuth klrt kuts khazd g a ~ gapd gupt cdrn tir dand dhdp 2 patt path 2 pag pampl pind 2 phal phftll naaiztrt mygf mdrg rt~igr nzt21 2 ntoksh yantr 2 ras raksh rdp IaJCSh lirig warn vampt vds vfrt vyay vrun () gabd gtl sabhdj sukh sdtr sten (compare also nid)

Further there are a few forms which are apparently nothing but (for the most part older and somewhat anomalous) derivative verb-forms (mainly desiderstives) from roots existing a t their side and with which like other moye regular derivatives of the kind they might be properly classed There are about 16 of them viz kriliksh (desid ofkanz) kshal (caus of kshar) 2 ksha2~ (caus of kshi) jcigar (intens of 3 yur) daridramp (intens of drd)

A H Edgren

diksh (desid of daksh) dhtksh (desid of dih) ampp (caus of dl) p a r (caus ofpar) 3 badh (desid of bddh) bhiksh (desicl of bhnj) n~tksh (desid of ~ n i g or nzih) moksh (desid of muc) g d ~ (desid of cd) hiris (desid of havz) tlmu (fr uccr vyaoti) [compare also a few less certain as aksh (ag) naksh (nag) etc]

Subtracting the preceding 64 forms from the number 880 there remain 816 radical forms

Though these figures represent the number of identified radical verb-forms with an independent character and with their own distinct meanings or shades of meaning it is nevertheless gen- erally conceded that many even of them are but the results of older processes of linguistic change and that not a few among them are referable to simpler or more primitive roots which are yet extant Still the nature and scope of these processes are very differently interpreted and the classitications as a corise-yuence very diverse and uncertain

In a limited number of cases indeed we need feel little or no hesitancy Thus especially there are some radicals like ranab Znrr~b (both meaning hang down but the former occurring only in its literal sense in the Rig-Vecla ~v l~ i le the latter with various figurative meanings attached to it occurs in the later language alone) or bhan bhan (the former resound shout and Vedic the latter speak and post-Veclic) of which Zaw~b and bhaa are evidently nothing but later forms of ramb and bhan Such couplets involving no addition or loss of consonants and no vowel-change are in fact but one root and might conveniently be so given were it not that they often show clifferent shades of meaning giving rise to different derivations and that they occur in different epochs the more original forms generally alone in the Vedic period and the later forms (mostly alongside the earlier) in a later stage of the language On these grounds they are justly held apart being in fact separate forms only where the preceding distinctions are wanting have they been counted as one Omitting of course the frequent interchange between v and b which is optional rather than historical there are altogether 2 7 such slightly varied radicals for the most part on the r- 1- theme viz larigh (rarih rahgh) lap (rap) labh (robh) Znm (ram) lumb (ramb) 10s (ras) likh (rikh) lip (rip) lig (rig) lih (rih) Zzld (lul) 1t~p (rup) (kshal caus of kshar) cal and gctl (car) jval (jvav) dul (ckcr) pha l ( phar) sph~cl (sphur) hval (hvar) plu (pru) mluc (rnvuc) glath (crath) glish (crish) bhayz (bhan) (1 (at) har (bhar) rrch (rudh)

There are also some like 1 2 ktal 1 2 karsh etc which are identical in form but which follow different inflectional systems and which have generally developed more decided changes of meaning I t has seemed preferable however for various reasons to arrange such forms in the list which follows under one head Fvherever the kinship of meaning seemed to argue convincingly an ultimate identity and to leave those subject to more uncer-tainty to be separated merely suggesting their relationship

Ve~baZRoots of the Scc7zslc7it Lcrnguage

Reducing again the number 816 which was left above by the 27 historically modified forms there remain 789 radicals wllicli may be considered as either entirely distinct roots or secondary fornlatior~s chiefly by means of accretion or vowel-change and transposition outside any of the 01-dinary grammatical processes

The classificatiol of the greater part of these root-words is necessarily fraught with much uncertainty arid i t is here that individual feeling and theorizing mostly nnsapported by direct historical evidence have establislied very different principles and arrived a t very diverse results Leaving entirely to their wortli such bold classifications as those attmpted by Fick on the orie hand and by Po t t and others who resort to the prefix-theory (for an sno~nalorls exception conip u j j ) on the other and building mainly on the princilrles cautiously and guardedly laid clown by Curtius in his Grz~nclziige deer Griechische~~Etymologie (pp 58-72 4th edn) a tolerably correct tl~ollgll no doubt very incomplete grouping rr~ay be obtained Accortling to t l~ese pri~l- ciples a change of roots has taken place or] sorrle lrinciples not yet understood chiefly by the safKing of certain consonants more seldoni by a vowelchange and very rarely by a loss of prefixed consonants--The last cliange not being organic or as Curtius calls it a TVurzelafeectio7~ and not a TVrzelvariution has been treated above (p 3)-

Thus it seems reasonable to snppose that cou1)lcts or groups of radicals like i go i l l cause to go ci obserb e cit observe know ci i~t think reflect nlmn gar raise t h e voice gad bellow roar si bind siv bind together sew mcir grind crush rnarcL crus11 tilartl grind crush nzarc hurt -and others of a similar character are closely akin And when further we consider prevai l i~~g of Indo-Emopean roots to the t e n d e ~ ~ c y growth by rneans of suffixes and that the niore original meaning can be traced in most cases though not in all to the simpler forni it is natural to assume that the longer forms of the preceding examples are later developments of the shorter by means of the consona~~ta l Gsuffises i ( t j v cl

When again we meet with pairs likeptl clrir~kpi drink sAtlh accomplish siclh be aecomplishetl ~ q j be bright ampj shine and so on-we cannot forbear to conhider the latter forms as weakenings or strengtllcnirlgs of the former ar~tl thus to admit vowel-change as instrumental in tllir root-variation

Finally such similar forms as man think 1711t8 think par fill p d fill gar s ~ ~ a l l o w swallow ja r move near y a s jri move-evidently show I k~nsh ip be it that the variatiorl of form was caused by metutllesis or as arqnecl recently by Dr 1Srngman (Morphologishe U~ttersi tch~~r~gan I) by niealis of a vowel-suffix [prd=p(ts)-+ampI

Adhering in the main t o these three l~riticiples (exceptionally an infix and in two or three cases a prefix being allowed) 156 forrns have been judged to be such derivatives from simpler a r ~ d more primitive radicals I t sholiltl be remarked however that

most (about 110 comp p 7) of these presumable branch-roots appear hide by side with their stems in the earliest n~onuments of the language arid that a great part of them are shown by cor- responding forms in other cognate languages to have existed before the separation of the common primitive speech into its branches I f these 156 co~~jectural-arid no doubt on the whole real-root- derivatives of extant roots be subtracted also from the sum 789 which remained above we arrive at a total of 633 This may be considered as ii moderate estimate of all genuine Sanskrit roots which are really independent in so far as though somrtimes related they are not derived directly or indirectly from one another

But not only do a great many of these indeperldcrlt roots bear traces of secondary foundatiori though the more 1)rirnitive form is lost or u~iantherrticated but several of them are so similar in hot11 form and seuse that they appear to be varied clevelopments of some lost elenlentary root or otherwisu kinctred forms Thus for instance we have beside ktrrrqj tremble kzq be stirred or excited (to wllich two forms an original kulj is wanting) beside kav~be plcased lo1 e knrt~lo e beside v~crcl sound nard roar beside jnhh snap at with the mouth jejeh gape (by Uenfey wroogly as it seems considered to be en interis of ha) and su on I t is often a matter of great difficulty to draw the line between these indirectly kindred radicals and those treated above and it has see~lled preferable in the appended classification of root-forrns to arrauge all evidently kir~dretl ones together By this means a list of 587 roots and groups of related root-fbrms is obtained

I t must he remembered however that this claqsification nowise aims at beir~g exhaustive I t only seeks to bring together ten- tativtly tliose forms which have seemed to bear more evident traces of kinship leaving all that seemed too uncertain by formation or mealling to stand by therneelbes There is no doubt that a more riqorous dealing with the subject would con-siderably recluee this number for much latitude may be indulged here but it would also in so uncertain a field be subjected to many doubtful and erroneous inferences a danger which even so general a grouping as this cannot hope to have ent~rely escaped Such obscure questions as whether jnamp know comes from janbear be born or man think from rua (id)form or measure though occasionally noted have not been considered in the arrange- ment Various forms like tud 8 t l l j both meaning push guc gubh both rneaulng shine though they may be originally akin have also been left separated in the absence of a comrnon ttc 926

Further var and vtrl 1 2 3 ga7u (all connected by Pick) etc have been left separated for want of any closer connection in their meaningij I t has seemed preferable in regard to such forms as the above to assume the possibility of their independent coexist- ence rather than to follow a sweeping theory of reduction Scarcely any ~ccou~lthas been taken of prefixed consonants

7 Verbal Roots of the Sctnskrit Lnng7~age

though i t seems to be not without significance that occasionally words occur with kindred forms and meanings like n ~ n kram dram bhrr~m for motion tan kvan dlcau~-r bhun (6hu~1) mccn () -an (rap) svan for sound and some others less numerous In some exceptional cases a deviation from a more generally accepted etymology has been ventured on Thus the theory apparently supported by cognate languages that bhd shine and buc speak belong to an original bha speak shine has not been followed for various rea~ons The alleged support of that theory by other Sanskrit roots which have the same two meanings is of a very dubious character inasmuch as those other forms (not less than 38) are all with one single exceptiol~ unauthenticated and the definitions as will be shown further on probably artificial The one authenticated exception is las which ir found both in the sense of shine and sound and is b y the Petershurgh Dictionary given as one root But it seems more probable after all that Zas sound is but a later form of ras give forth ally loud sound roar etc (comp old bhav resound shout) and which r a s never means shine To this should be added how- ever calcsh whicli though not meaning shine is found in the sense of be visible appear announce say (Petersh Dict) and which is derived from kdsh shine Tt seems as if here the tneani~tg announce say (found chicfly w11er1 the root is compd wit11 (7 praty-amp etc) had been deeloped causatively through make apparent etc As regards the root 6h rc~ (hhait) on the con- trary its earliest (Vedic) sense appears to be resouncl shout not speak and this latter (post-Vedic) meai~ing therefore to be directly derived more naturally from the idea of socntl Besides bha (bh(19~) seems in some way if only by analogy to connect itself with a number of roots in -an (see above) meaning sound W h y not accept two different elements as ~vell for 6hd b h a ~ as for the kindred erbs coair-we in Greek Qr7-p f The rrmarkable alternative coincidence of lengthened vowel and nasalization might be accidental and is not found in other kindred tongue^

TIIE OCC~TIltREXCEof the authenticated radicals and radical derivatives is as follows Of the 8 3 2 forms which remain after the merely graphically differcrtt olles and the denominatives 11ive been deducted 528 occur in both the Rig-Veda and the other literature Of the remaining 304 forms 62 occur ill the 12ig- Veda alone (4 otherh in the i i t h a r ~ an alone see note below)

cir j 2 t~lcksh gaclh gLircZhj~~jgljortj2 jtri 3 jar+ji jziavjeh jri talc 2 tan+ tonclf twv tug tvcLsh dm (Jtlgt 3 di dcch cclm cl~un clhav cZhraj itas iris )idpaj prtrksh phar bhon bha)zdt btnrv bhishqj bhw bhurccj bhrl bhr esht nzyciksh amptl rcgp r q h rarnbt rifihf rt 1 ricZl$t vidt 2 vciksh vcrt 4 vas vrtrcl zvr(jcZt vlay pcaln ~ i i r () ~crrclh guj pncsh sriull

The following 26 radicals occur in the Atliarvan but not in the Rik (only 4 thus marked in the Atharvan alone) art (AT alone) zl kash kQ kshan khuth gad cal cedi rhd tiar td( ( AV alone) psti (AV alone) thds miv n~drch I)irUc ~ u g lap Z~kh lup lalq vli cat 1 cad has (AV alone)-Rome other Atharvan roots occur in the Hik in a participial form on11

Of these 62 there are 11 (marked t ) however which have derivative words in the later language and others appear t o be secondary forms o f also post-Vedic roots riz i j ( = ~ j ) jeh ( j fbh) jtZrv ( juar) duclh ( d l ~ d ) clJ~an(c lha9~) hhrcsh (bhraip) yud (yd) On the whole therefore there are but 44 radicals which belot~g exclusively to the earliest Vedic period and have no connection with the later literature

The following list contains the remaining 242 forms which do not occur in the Rig-Veda (those 26 found in the Atharvan h o w e ~ e r are so marked)

Forms with an ampsound 1 kal 2 kal klnth klaw~ klid klig kshal kshvel klrel gul galhh calt ( AV) jut jval tul dal dul pnlpdl plush+ ph~cl hal bhal il (AV)~ r ~ i l pr~lech lag( lahyh lajj lop (AT) Zcrtrz lamb Zal lash 1 las 2 Icts Mlikh (AT) dig lih li lufic 1 luth 2 luth lunth lud lup (AT)lzd la lok loc val valgt ( A V ) vcclh vli (AV)gal glath gldgh glish skhal sphal sphzcl hldd hva1t-with a li~lgual mute or nasal ct kag kutt kzczh kt krd$ kuaz kshap ( Z k s h a n ) kshvid gu~h ghu(n) ghat glzu ghdrz cat cesh (AST)jha taizk $atamp dumb dz $harck tat paat pa path pant hhat bha~ marl nan$ rtzred rat ra (=run) re$ ruth vesht oraL vrid vrud shtiv spha sphut hi$ (+ 1 lutk 2 kh lunth lzlj from the I-series) -terminating in a palatal diich azj u j h unch kzc(G)c khac khaTj garj guij cat caw tapc tcrjpt march () rnilrch (AV) mruc ( A T RV verbal) z1(j s~lc hurch (+klig m l ~ c h lajj dig luge loc from the I-series) -others ntigt artt (AV)katth kampt kash (AV)kdiiksh kuth kush kzt kampj (AV)kdrd knQy kruth kvath ksha~t (AT)kshup kshup kshubht (AT)khadt yacl (AV)yord gu)izpht (julph gharsh (ghush) camt carv gti7tczpt C U P I Z ~ cur cflsh chord ehd (AT)chur jup jyutt jvart 1 t m tcxrk tdv (AV) tinzt rap tvlrtig tvar (AST) darhht cZc~rp daridrd 3 dd cidn 2 div iliksh du dr(trtz 2 clrdt di i(~zv)dhdsh dhvart nord liiksh ned 2 par pis puth pay psdt ( A V ) bctrh (hrnh) hharts hhash hhdsh hhds (AT)bhutiksh b h m n ~ t mi~ail W L ~ V(AV) yabh rtcksht rarigh rambh 1 ras 2 ras wiht rds (rdg) r i~ ikh ritig riph ruth rtcdhf rr~pt (AV) rash 2 vurdh 5 vas vdt vcih vi tk pat (AV) 1 gcrd (AT) ga~ikt gik sap suhh stlrksh std stigh stirn ~ t y d sthag 2 snd sphdt had hus ( A V ) hikk Ams hrcid hresh hldcZt

O f these 242 forms there are 31 (marked t) however which hare derivative words in the Rig-Veda There remain conse-quently 211 radicals which cannot be pro~ed to have existed in the language at that time A considerable share of these are found however in the other Vedns (26 in the Atharvan o f which 4 there alone) or in the Brbhmalas (several there alone) and a comparison between the whole Vedic and the post-Vedic period would show a far smaller discrepancy here whereas the exclu- sively Vedic radicals would be considerably increased in number It is evident also that the absence o f any form in the Rig-Veda is no certain nor hnrdly even presumptive evidence o f its non-

9 Verbal Rook of the SutzsL~itLa~~~yuuge

existence in the language a t that period since one single work of a not large or varied extent like the Rig-Veda can embody but a certain part of the laliguage of its time

But an examination of these 242 radicals evinces nevertheless that a considerable share of them may with great probability be considered IS of later formation Thus as seen above not less than 63 radicals (only 7 of then1 in the Atharvan) have the I-sound (25 initial 25 final 15 medial) 12ut ail l is generally conceded to be (for the most part at any rate) a later change of a more original I I t is rare in the Rig-Vedic root-forms occur- ring altogether in but 11 out of 590 radicals (4 times as initial lahh lip li lzcbh once as final rrtfl and 6 times as medial kalp ~ Z U T I L I The im- vnluc n~Z(2vla(9i)g and in the denoni jcrlp) mense disproportion is evident being nearly that of 14 to 1 or of one Gsour~il in etery fourth root of the strictly post-Vedic material to one in every fifty-fourth root of the Vedic Even the assistance of the seven Atharva~i roots in I would not change very much this di~crepancy Moreover several of these Giorms give a more direct proof of their late formation inasrnuch as the older r-forms are found only in an earlier stage of the language (compare the list below)

The preceding remarks apply also to the lingual mutes and nasal They also are rare in the Rig-Veda occurring altogether in only 12 radicals ~ L Y F (id kknd krij tad nid pic rirarj mar (euphonic) vish vid hid) But in the other literature they are found in 48 root-forms (only 1 of these in the Atharvat~) as is seen in the above list the disproportion being here nearly as that of 10 to 1 or of one lingual in every fifth root of the strictly post-Vedic material to one in every forty-rrinth root of the Vedic Even here the direct evidence of actual change is not wanting (see below) though probably foreign elements have also entered

I t is worthy of notice that while the Rig-Veda has 100 root- forms terminating in palatals (28 of these tlre palatal sibilant) only 26 ot all the non-Vedic forms (see p 8) terminate thus (and of these only three in the palatal siljilant) i e there is four time6 greater frequency in a material little more than one and a half times larger or about one palatal in every ninth or tenth root of the strictly post-Vedic material to one in every sixth root of the Vedic In regard to the remaining non-Vedic forms no such marked differences on a noteworthy scale have been remarked

Another feature wortlly of mention as helping to demonstrate the comparatively late character of many of these radicals is that 47 of them are more or less evidently changes or developments of more primitive roots also extant viz -

With an I-soulid 2 kal (=I kal) kshal (kshnr) crrl (car) j a b (jar)jval (jvar) ckrl (rlur) 1 phal (phur) larigh (raiigh) lam (ram) la7726 ( ~ ( C V L ~ ) las (ms) lilih (rikh) lig (rig) lih (rih) ltcp (r t tp) loc (ruc) loc (ruca) gal (car) glath (path) glish (grisi~) hv(tl (hvar) sph~tl (sphur) --with a lingual rnute or nasal a t (crt) kutt (Icccrt) ghat (yf~wrsh) nat (nart) ptrth (prathj bhalz (bhai~)

VOL XI 2

sphu (sphar phal) sphu (spha) vesh (vish) -others diich (ac) aj (ar) kdiLksh (desid kam) cakds (kcig) gavj (gar) grciij (gtc) cint (ci) jyut (div) tim (tam) tuar (trrr) diksh (desid dalcsh) daridrd (intens drci) raksh (rig) rds (rd) ririkh (rihg) rudh (vardh)

THE PRODUCTIVENESS finally of the verified roots should be noticed Like germs planted in the fruitful soil of living language they have sprung up and borne fruit o f t e ~ a hundred-fold Or it might be said with more appositeness that like living members of the society of language they have entered into union with other members and given birth to new families of words by means of suffixes to nouns on the one hand and by means of prepositional prefixes to new verbs or to nouns on the other So qeneral is this productiveness and the trace of it that it might well be called the law of a genuine root Out of our 832 radicals (denom deducted) some of them of a very late formation 814 obser e this law and the vast majority of these or rather more than 700 have deriva- tives of both kinds (only about 35 being found cornpounded with prepositions but without derived nouns or adjectives and about 65 vice versa)

Only 18 authenticated root-forms (waiving a few uncertain ones) appear barren and isolated in the dictionary viz krz2$ gard 2 ltjar tug tvahg dasz bat bhuvqj bhri rh vrctd 1 gad gca pdr ~ u j stiyh vith hamps IZut almost every one of these appear in a slngle passage only (and that nearly always in KIT) only one of them ($ad) in more than three passages They are therefore invested with much uncertainty in regard both to sense and connection Besides bhurqj is a late derivative and $cum is perhaps incorrect writing for 9cnnz This feeble exception to the general rule is therefore of a wholly uncertain and insignificant value Possibly a closer examiriation may add a few forms to these but it is as likely to remove some of these from their present isolated state

The nuniber of radical forms graphically or otherwise distirlct which have not been verified In use is a little above eleven hundred By allowing for forms of identical meaning on the same principle on which this wan done for the other class of radicals the number is reduced to somewhat less than a thousand An important fact however must be considered in col~nection with this statement I t is this not only a large part of these forms but also a co~tsiderable number of the authenticated radicals are invested with meanings incompatible with one another and in the latter case with the verified sense and many of them are assigned to two or more conjugational systems Were all these meanings to be accepted as real then such radical rorms should rightly be divided into as many radicals as the meanings warrant This ~vould probably raise the total number considerably above

11 Verbal Rooks of the Sansk~itLa7lquage

two thousand I n some instances (as for anzb etc) they are thus properly separated in the Dhgtupdtha and etymologizers are also led when necessary to keep them apart I t would however be an ungrateful task to t ry such a separation so long as the whole subject is involved in much doubt ancl shows evident cor- ruption and in general only the unauthenticated forms but not their varied meanings will be cousidered for the present

To determine the value and character of these doubtful forms is a very precarious task The following considerations seem however to be strong presumptive evidence in favor of the ungenuineness of the vast majority of them

I THEUI~PROPORTION hetween authenticated and unauthenti- cated radicals-Some scholars of the highest authority have to he sure trusted to the discoveries of a fuller investigation of the whole literature for the jnstification of doubtful forms or have made dialectic variations and foreign borrowing responsible for this mass of strange material Thus Vestergaarcl in his Radices L i t z q l ~ mSanscri tr~expresses himself iu regard to tlie idea of fic- titiousness RIira tamen assertio quum tam paululum Iiterze Indicze notze sint Puto contra quemque pibi perstlasum habere posse eas radices tle quibus omnes grammatici consentiant quunl l i terz Indicze melius cognotz fueriut olnnes exemplis inde sump- tis l~robatas repertum ~ri Ueufey in his Vollstiirzclige Branz- ~jzcitik cler Sanskritsprache 140 without questioning the genu- ineness of any radical given by native lexicographers suggests that dialectic usages and the engrafting of foreign elements have caused a great diversity of forms

A vast progress in the study of the Sanskrit literature has been made since the Danish scholar uttered his cautious words (1842) and still the unverified remain virtually a t the samee l e m e ~ ~ t s point as then The very oldest records of the language have been in tlie main thoroughly sifted and all the more important parts of the later literature theological philosophical and zsthetic have beer] searched and still over a thousand-or shall we say over 2000-alleged roots have never been met with And we are to 1)elicve that this host of radicals will be found chiefly in that part of the post-Vedic literature which has not been investigated in spite of the fact that the vast field actually searched shows but a very small root-increase even from the earliest monuments down (comp p 8 2 note) In view of these considerations i t seems reasonable to suppose that we can never hope to find at the best more than a small fraction of this mass in the literature

Still there are weightier objections than these bearing also on the other opinion-that the dictionary has been recruited from dialects or unl-elated tongues W e refer t o -

11 THEDIFFERENT HELATION which the authenticated and the unauthenticated radicals sustain to the other material of the vocabulary-The authenticated elements (as has been pointed out p 10) are almost without exception living germs growing and ramifying they have given birth to new parts of speech and

have in union with prepositions formed new verbs So general is this principle of organic development that i t coulcl be used with a high degree of certainty as the special touchstone by which nncertain roots might be tested How then do the unver- ified roots come out of such an examination Out of about 1000 radicals (genuine forms with unverified meaning a d well as inflec- tion counted) less than 150 seem to have any possible connection in sense with burrounding or similar nominal forms viz -

~ r i g (=~ i s ) ag ugh uud u ) L c ~ ~ ahhr ark ul ind 211 qj OF kac kufic ka kath kud haamp kanth knnd kab kurn kard kal kall kav kil kid kil kel kut k ~ c ~ kurnh kul kug k$l (enclose) krath kla(n)d klih kshur kshmdy khaj khur guj gad nandamp gur (yy sprinkle) garv gtrh gu g$ gard gosh granth ghar ( shine) gharsh (= harsh) ghur ca~d cash cit cu jaj jut jinx tal tik din tatik tay tar tal ddn dyai dmp duar dhi dhish (ampor dhvdiLksh nar rial nishk pa(fi)c p(tnlt pa rn pit pith piv pup prtr pQsh phakk bal bid bis Brikk bcit bus hhand bhalE math ~nas n ~ a l mag mas mcicZ nzdrj rn~rpd mur mus ant ray rek laej vcrt ~ruth vark anrc valbh vit vel veh gac gath grcnd gav giiLgh gish gun gQrp gal gron glakpabhr sarj sur skhad sthul sthir hnth haL

The connection which these radical forms may have with certain nouns or adjectives has been noted on the very questiona- ble supposition that the latter are all genuine The list would be much smaller still were only authenticated nominal forms to be considered Further i t must be observed that this connection is nearly always restricted to one of the meanings of the radicals that it extends frequently to but one or two wordb and that i t is sometimes of a very donbtful character This apparent relation may be owing to one of three causes Either the root-forms are genuine ant1 have given rise to the word or words in question or they have been invented or inferred by grammarians to account for the same or to serve as their denominatives or finally the agreement is purely in accidental one It is probable that each of these causes has be6n active but a study of this relation which has often too artificial an aspect to be credited as natural makes i t more than likely that the second cause has been especially instru- mental in bringing it about The fact that the greater part of these radical forms are giver1 without connection with any prepo- sitions (contrary to the nature of real roots p LO) g i~~es support t o this opinion Even Bohtlingk and Itoth who maintain a cau- tious reserve in regard to the real nature of tlie authenticated root-forms generally leaving them to stand for what they may be worth not unfrequently suggest such forms as the above to be artificial

But these few radicals form but a small fraction of tlie whole unidentified mass There remain about 850 which either appear like perfect strangers in the midst of clusters of words that might be akin to thern in form but nowise in meaning or else stand per- fectly isolated in hot11 respects (there are about 300 of the latter)

Ver71nZ Roofs f the ~Sr~uskrit innytnr~ 13

Thus while the authenticated radicals appear l ~ k e veritable pra-$and$ surrounded by a generally numerous kindred which they never as n rule entirely survive t hwc mnverifiecl forms have 110

kindred or h a l e outlived them all i t they ever had any Tllere seems t o he no escape f ron~ this anomily except in the suppoqi-tion that these forms are fiw the most part intruders of some sort Shall we then call them dialectic horrowingq But the samt objection worild apply also to this hyl)otlnesis I t seems namely in tlle tirst place entirely incredible that all dialectic clerivatives should have been completely left out while bnch a wholesale bor- rowing of dialectic roots took place Arid secondly what must the dialect have heeu if this host of roots had no connection in sense whatever with so similar classical words as those b y which they are o t t e ~ ~ surro~indedor if they tiat1 no kindred whatever in the literary langnage

Ihe idea that they could he I~orrowed from nnrelatecl tongues if i t was ever held needs 110 reflitation S~ icha borrowing coultl only he sporadic and would more likely I)e of nouns than of radicals

But an equally strong argument anainst the genuine character of tlle plurality of these forms seems to be-

111 THIIDIFFERENT RKTATIOV hetweeu authenticated radicals of kindred fhrm and meanirrg on the one hand and unauthenti- cated ones of the same kind on tlle o the r and tlle artificial aspect of the latter--The erifieci radicals of kindred form and rlieaning were conrlected with one another chiefly by means of an exten-sion or inner lowel-change of the siml~ler root Iiatlicals of kin- dred meaning without any such con~~ectiorrhut running on the same scale as krctnz hlivcln~ or crht~rn blicrn etc t l lougl~ not wanting are conlparatively fell- in nnmhcr and tlre loligest series of them c o u ~ ~ t s (01 nine) verbs (tcr etc p 7)but seen see AII examination of the unauthenticated forms showq thnt they on the contmry are connected chirfly nr~d to a p~otligions e ~ t e n t or1 the lattn principle Radicals witti absolutcly idelltical m e a ~ r i ~ ~ g s and with that antlogy of form excludes the prillciple oi growth or decay are so Ireqnerrt tha t trot far from four-fifths of thc whole material in question call be arranged in groups of such parallel forms containirlg each from two or three up to twenty or even more of them Yo enumerate all such groups would conseq~iently amount to giving the hulk of tlle unverified root-formi K I I ~as the scatterecl connections are generally pointeci out i11 dictionaries a fbw of those larqer groups which they form when collected may here slifice as exar~iples Thus kev kheu gev glev pel- plet itleu mlev Cru n~e6peb 11ie11 le) arc all in the Dhtitr~pGtha defirneci by sruons or serve honor-unzb kanzb khanzb yamb ghnn~h catrji~b tun~b nar)lbpnmb buntb nzamb 9um6 shnmb strnzh scimb ctrmp chnlnp are all defined by yatatr (gc~tydm) or Lgo-~~zrt me mret nared (also real) mlet qilled are defined by unmccZe or he angry -ktrkc khakkh gaggh ghagh ghrrggh are defined by hasane or laugh -)nure marj mcirj mzg mufij 9 7 i r j grd m a w arc all gabddrthdh or words

meaning sound -tup tulilp tumb tubh tumph tlrru trup cund p b h g~uirbh ~ p h rirrxph ramph gribh grimbh sribh srinzbh all mean tiurt kill -arb karb khnrb garb gharb cnrb tarb narb p a d barb marb larb garb sharb sctrb purp rarph raph Icarv thnrv pharv marv saro all again meall go -etc etc

But further many of thcse groups represent the same meaning and Ian into one another anti when all words with the same defini- tion are collected their number sometimes reaches enormous pro- portions Thus especially in case of the radical forms with the alleged meaning go Counting all unauthenticated instances (the unverified go of auth roots and a few Santra-roots included) not less than 336 radicals are said to have that sense And i t will be found by the fhllowing arrangement that nearly all of t l ie~n fall more or less ebideritly into such groupings of analogous forms

2 wig talig truliy nauticl r d q lcclig vniig grarig glajLg gvcthg suuliy atigh mntigh vahh curyh dtcgh ragh ahk karik tralik marik vatik gratik glatlk grccilk sraik svniLk- nakh pzatikh mnkh rizarikh rcckh rahkh lakh lulilch vaklr vatikh t ~ a k h tmlikh 7ckh-ikh lilikh trihkh rikh lirikh gihkh -phaklc makk vukk shuukk sutskk shtskk -tik tik t ik tik tig pik sek srek suek -mask nzicshk vask vccshk svask svashk svashkh--l~tig (= ritig) --ac guac sac aqxc tafic t vmc I I Z I C ~ ~ vutxc gaiic guafic safic marc -kru~lc mufic mrufic mluRc rzlrcp --kclc kufic grtcc gluc gltciic ~ c h oich -aj kshaj d l~vaj clhva6jj vcj r ~ j miij vqj gcqj guaFij sqj sagj s a y i j ilh~-j tlhyj dhrij nij u3-jesh ~zesh pesh presh 6resh bhesk bhresh bhlesh 2 ~ s h ctsh push-pis bis n ~ i s v z ~ pes ves big lig vig beg -as I ktrs as kalis sraris -t~ksh daksh juiiksh

amb kanzb khat~rb guwzb ghamb camp cantb champ tamb nccmc puv~b baitzb ma~itb ramb rimb gamb shamb sanzb sdrnb ksh7ot7p -tcrb kuiab kharb garb gltarb ctcrb tnrb tllccrv narb parb phctrv bnrb marb marv larb garb sharb srtrb surv -raph rnnzph rarph varph --kap kyip krap kep glep prep mep rep reb rev lep --pau gav clanv rinv druv -jam clrum biahv~ sytcm hrtmn~ drumr~ n ~ d n --cay day nay pay nzcty ray uay hay hary v yay (or = vi i)-kel khel kshuel cel cell pel phel vel gel sel pal pall phal val vall gal gall gaal gvall sval sccl hval til till-abhl rnabhr vabhr -gur ghdr dhc2r--an knn kan ca f ~ h a p pen ven ve71 pain kcbin Ea gun Eon jun ampUL --kat katzt ka ~d nut papay^$ gat c+h math micyzth grlth p a t h gvanth guart svart -jud ClrrZd drzll lu luth lunth runth hud hul hdd ho$ haud hruj hr(1tcd- it T kit suit 5nli--dhramp psd vd gd (gai) ccyd (gya i ) i gvi hi vevi pli bli lvC vli--ka klu gx6 chyu jyu j h ~ jbyu du da dru dra dhu dhz2 dhru dl~r-LZ pru su--(ah anh zr ampI gandh nard vast gc(y)ut sidh not referable to any of the pre- ceding groups)

This grouping though not always certain is with very few exceptions perfectly evident Into the whole number 336 enter

Verbal Roots of the Sunskrit Languc~ye 15

abotit 65 radicals verified in other sense than go move But these go-roots though much exceeding any others in numhcr are not the only ones of itbnormal nnmbers and obvious classifica- tions Another very frequent definition is hurt kill (hirisdydnz etc) There are abont 110 forms with that meaning assigned to them and they can all with very few exceptions be arrangecl into 18 or 19 groups of the same nature as those above (for exam- ples see p 14) Then there are about 70 equally classifiable forms (fbr examples see p 13) called gabddrthdfi or wortls expressing sourid 37 (see p 16) mean speak shine about 60 meat] speak and so on

These facts it seems hear an aspect too evidently artificial to be accepted as the natural results of liriguistic proceqses I t appears even that they indicate the very cause of such strings of voot-growth which spreading and ~amifying everywhere in rank and intricate confnsion underlie the whole soil of the lan- guage I t seems prolialjle that the actual existence of a few similar forms with a kindred meallirig and perl~aps alo some noticed ditlectic varieties of the same word have gradually led lexicog- raphers to an artificial extension u d l i b i t u ~ i ~ of suc11 kindred forms lhe first cause of the extension might have been a desire to set up roots for certain classes of words tlie real elements of which were unknown This suppoeitiori seems coy~firmed by the fact that severizl words are said to be derived from unauthenticated root-forms with which they hae a seeming colnlectioll in form but none in idea I n coining these counterfeits however i t seems as if the guidi~tg principle had been a t first to model then1 in form and sense on some genuine radical rightly or falsely ir~terpreted for in the greater numher of instalices the strings of kindred forms clearly show such apoirat clmppui Thus in the euamples given above kev kheu gev lev pev etc all meaning s e n c or honor lean on the real root sev of the same meaning cay cluy nay ptry etc for go may depel~cl on a go 2 a ~ ~ g nzallc~CL)LI uarzg ctc for go are evidently variations of 1 atin tunrig go further an kan film can c(tb 2 ta~z cla(~z L~L(cI rftr(~t dhua7 cl~vra~ sound clearly hnjt baz ma () van vtric all rl~ear~ing agree with tan kvali etc (p 7) ant1 so on

These two principles namely tltat of coining roots for certairt classes of wordq and of modelling thow new vocables on true radicals not only in form but also in sense indel)el~dently of the word or class of words they mere to preside o v c ~ would seem to have been the bepinniuq of thc extensior~ Grad~~a l ly however these principlelt Ialse from the leginning ran into evcesh i r ~ two directions On ttie olie hand the mere desire of ndtlirig a riew vocable b y nieLns of this current cllangc b y arillogy would seem to have given rise to a host of ihrrnq even when there were no ~ioun-for~nsto acc+onnt for Iii a few exceptional c1i~rtges the larger part of the alphabet is taxed for wcli lariatione Thus for instance ill the series of u~iverifiecl roots begii~li i i~g amb J C C O ~ ~ ihattrh ynmb yha~nbetc (some of which stand perfectly isolated)

orlly eight conso~lants are u~antilig as ini~ials I t is worth 11otic- ing that in theqe eight instances no nouns c a l h n ~ for such ficti- tious radical6 are found The series hegir~ilirlg arb karb kha7-b gtob etc represents a similar case On the other hand the desire to account fbr words without kr~own roots probably freed itself iu a limited number of cases fro111 the prevailing principle of dependence o~r other roots (especially where no suitable ones were found) and assumed by Inearis of iriference meanings akin with the word to I)e explainetl From these inferred and no doubt a t times rightly inferred radictls new-derived groups again were established Finally some sporadic causes of a still more arbi-trary nature may have been instrumental in the creatio~i of new vocables

The subject of the dilersity of definitions nlay properly be co~isidered here As was pointed out above a large proportion of the authenticated root-tornis have two or several irreco~icilable mearlirlgs assigned to then] and marly anthei~ticated radicals are burthened with defi~litions never verified The majority of tliese defirlitiorls seem plauvibly explained by the following consider- ations

First the same principle which lccl to one fictitious meaning of a radical also led to others i e a certain analogy of fbrm with another radical suggested a renewed transfer of meaning and somrti~iles the desire to explain words additional definitions Thus we find for instance in the series referred to already that gandh lik tiy clr~c dhru tlhd~ vast are ellrolled among both the go- and the kill-groups

Secondly within the very defil~itions the idea of using closely similar words has fbr some reason perhaps to cover an uncertainty or frorri habit been applied Thus the two bhdgone and Dhdsrolte so similal iu form but difererit in senqe have beer1 assigned to not less thari 37 forms also falling into different groups riz kutjg k~lfis vtcrig (lafig caris trmis knaris pifis bhyrig-kup gtcp dhup-ghn ghan gltaramp taamp na rial pa pcs purl puth rtrt 1~-piiij nci13tutij Z Z L I ~ bhu13--barh varh ball^ vark -af~h nzatih ru~igh 1a1igh-(lok loc real in sense of see probably originally shine-vich vfc) Tlie two meanings in ques- tion seem too different to be of so frequent occurrence together and only one root-form (or two comp p 7) having both of them is verified iu all the language But the insufficiency of that sup- port has lrecn pointed out already The weak testimoliy of ~ ( X Z Y W pi (same p) appears also too uncertain t o outu7eigli the artificial aspect of the proceeding Other clefiriitiotls of a similar character are dvurune aprcivane Cplavaze upaharwpe apuhara~e rcvatamle thdvakaraze kdvukaraze and so on

Sometime3 by prefixing the privative a or iri some other way two col~tratlictory definitipns for the same word are obtained as in hivp h h p klap defined by oyatampydm v d c i and auyaktdydn~ vampi or in sirksh definer1 by trvddore ampdcve etc

I11 the thircl place the real roots were subjected to many vague

Ve~hnl Roots of the LYu~rskrit Lanyzlcxge 17

and stumblilig or even false interpretations which in their turn reacted on the others A t last as a result of the whole artificial system we may suspect arbitrarily appended meanings And thus the dictionary became gradually burdened with a heap of inorganic rubbish in some parts hiding and well nigh extinguish- ing its real life So uncertain are the native definitions that in sonie instances not one of those given to genuine radicals have been accepted by modern investigations

W e have yet to note one more reason for considering the niajority of the unverified root-forms as spurious namely -

IV THE DISCREPANCY between the number of authenticated and unauthenticated radicals represented in cognate languages- Fick in his Wbrterbuch der Indogal-nzanischen Sprachen finds about 450 of the authenticated radicals as here given proved by collateral evidence to have belonged to the original Indo-European speech But of the whole mass of unauthenticated forms or mean- ings only the follou~ing 80 have been by him accepted on such evidence -

ugh ad u kakh kac kan kar (kill) kark kr~c (sound) kufij kzcd kuh klzu knily (stink) kmnar khaj khad khad khav khd khztr khod gugh gclj gandh ga r (sprinkle) gu ghiir can cup jhar tip tic tup tump tuph tun~ph tus trakk truiLk trahkh trarig trup trrlqh trump trumnph tvufic drdgh dhor dhrappan pard pifij bhrdg bhdg mac ~nuy macj (= nzajj) minv muj r n u ~ ~ d

runzb ((sound) lanlbh uaig galbh ~ L I S gibh glcikh szil sur skund skhad stak stigh stip sthal svard hrap hlup

Though the evidence given in their favor be sometimes con-vincing it seems however in other instances too weak Thus hrup hlap sound are supported only by Old Norse qjdlj sound roaring and by a reference to Lith xlepterhti and Sanskr julp speak lowly -tip stip drip - sprinkle by Gr riq-os bog ditch riq-zo-G boggy riq-r water-spider Lat tipQla water-spider Lith tepd tkp-ti smear stem tap --Moreover in a few of the 80 radicals Fick has been obliged to assign meanings different from those given in the Dhstupbtha

Though the general conclusions from the preceding arguments would be that the vast majority of the unauthenticated forms are pure figments of the native grammarians the probability still remains that a certain percentage of them are real and either stored away in some unexplored part of the literature or for sonie reason never recorded there

Aside from the possible disclosures of future research only a careful weighing of all the evidence external and internal should decide The collateral evidence of cognate languages is of course

1 Occasionally a root which seemed lost beyond recovery or false will come to light Thus the roots stigh iith (reth) p ldy (not really a root but from pra + i) have been found but recently by Dr Scbroder in the MaitrOyani-Sanhitamp-Both-lingk-Roth were able to add in their Beirrage a dozen roots nearly half of which however are not given in the DhOtupOtha

VOL XI 3

of prime importance but should not decide alone unless very clear Thus for instance khaj stir up churn is supported not only by Gr xvx-dmv stirred-up drink MUM-av-c+m stir about Lat coc-dtu-m stirred-up drink Old Norse skak-a etc but it has also several clear derivatives as khaja churning khajaka (churning-stick etc -skhad split is supported by Gr aXampZm split Lat scandula splint etc and is followed by s k h a d a ~ ~ a cutting to pieces -gudh cover besides being assisted by Gr xeiOm Germ ETccut etc and followed by some derivatives seems to be the older form of guh-gharsh seems to stand in the same relation to harsh --kakh laugh is supported by Gr xaux-d2w7 laugh Lat cachinn-ari laugh etc but it has no deriv- atives Still its meaning is not one of the current coins of the spurious vocabulary and it fitands alone with nothing to account for and seems to be of onomatopoetic origin But if it be estab- lished as a genuine radical there is nevertheless reason to suspect its satellites khakkh gaggh ghagh ghaggh as arbitrary variations

Much rnore uncertainty belongs to a form like pi6j for instace To be sure the meaning paint seems supported by Gr zzvy-o-S Lat pingo and Slav peg-u but on the other hand i t is overlaid with such a variety of meanings besides paint as sound join adore kill be strong give take dwell speak shine Its natu- ral form-derivative pifija has no connection with it in senfie while paint may be added simply to explain pi6ga (of uncertain derivation) tawny red Finally it seems in the senses of speak shine to connect itself with the suspicious groups of those meanings given above On the whole therefore the weight of evidence appears to be less for than against its genuineness

Whatever proportion of the unauthenticated root-forms may be established as true the doubtful aspect of the great majority of them will probably remain unchanged and this fact gives additional weight to the warning of Curtius Wer nicht bloss in Bezug auf die Laute sonderri auch in Bezug auf das geistigere Element der Sprache qenauigkeit erstrebt der wird sich beim Etymologisiren vor den apevvva xdpyva der Wurzelverzeichnisse wohl zu hiiten haben

Verbal Rook of the Sansk9it La7iguage

[Abbreviations etc denominative- K occurring in the Rik and in the Atharva-Veda (roots

occurring only in the latter thus indicated comp note p 7)- V-D only derived forms occurring in the Rig-Veda-p V occurring in the post-Vedic (= non-Rlk or Atharva-Vedic) literature-p- V-Donly derived forms occurring in the post- Vedic literature- P found compounded with prepositions (almost always as a new verb)-D derived words occurring-BR Bohtlingk-Roth- Curt Cur- tius Griech Etym-F Fick Worterb-Gr Gra8smann-Dhdt DhAtupAtha1

a ri s only with ti divide render I haAess - ward off [ p l y ex For (DhAt divide 1 not found from anga part p-V P D]

a ri h () join (1) [Only one very doubtful form andha (RV) Other forms referred to ah aeh belong to hi see Aufrecht Z D M G xxv 234 and BR Nachtriige]

a k s h seeunderag

a ii k see under a c

u h k h see under a e

a ig l go move [v-D p - ~ p D] From it -i lig stir trem-

ble [V p-V P D] a c (a 64 bend curve curl distin-

guish or adorn (1) [V p-V P D]

Akin-a h k mark brand [Fr ahka (aiic) mark]-a L lc h cling to clasp draw check [Gehort ohne Zweifel zu ahka (hook fr age) () BR V p-V P D1--d ii c h bend or put straight straighten put right [p-V D]

a j (drive throw [V p-V P D] F~~~it -4 j set in motion drive

[BR Nachtr V P D]-e j i set itself in motion move stir tremble [V p-V P D]

aE c = ac

n riqj smear anoint adorn honor [V p-V P D]

a t see under at a t go wander run [V p-V P

D ~prom it -a go about [p-V P D]

a d lest [V p-V P D]

cx n breathe gasp [V P-V P

D] a m (the simple pers form in only one

passage) fasten fix (BR Nachtr) part perf emirans hurtful destruct- ive causat injure with abhi pro- ceed violently against torment with Sam approach urgently secure ones self of bind or unite ones self determine fix [Gr proceed with might be hurtful or destructive Per-haps press down fix oppresst

injure with prepositions press against etc [V p-V P D]

a y=( tr r (r F ) set in motion send forth or

up stir up cause to reach a place (whence give return fit in or fix etc) reach meet meet as an enemy injure [V p-V P D]

From it -arc ( ~ c ) shoot forth beam adorn praise with sum fix

ar) [In BR divided three roots 1 beam 2 shoot 3 fix in Gr as here V p-V P D1-a r c h (r c h) proceed against attack hurt reach attain to come into possession of [V P-V P1-1 a r j (rj) arjati ltreach come into

The meanings appended to these forms comprise in the main the leading defi- nitions recognized by the Petersburgh Dictionary or by Grassmanns Rig-Vedic vocabulary The principles of arrangement have been pointed out above Anyimportant departure from especially the former authority is noted

possession of procure [p-V P D1-ard be stirred up be shat-tered strain hurt torment kill (stir by prayer 7 ) ask beg [V p-V P D1-1 a r s h (r s h) arshati glide onward flow jet run past [Vp-V P D1-2 a r s h (I s h) rshalz push prick [V p-IT P D1-Br set ones self in motion proceed go away set in motion raise hurl promote raise (the voice) am~ounce LV7 P-V P Dl-+i ~ $ 2 se t free let flow flow dissolve separate scatter [v P-V P D ] -~ i c empty set free give up abandon LFr ri In Zend Pour out V p-V P D1-Compare also a r t h r i p etc esh

a r g h see under a r h

a r c h (r c h) see under a r

1 a r j (r j) see under a r

2 a r j ( r ii j) rfijati be stretched run out in a straight line spring forward strive after desire [V p-V P D1

Akin -2 I a j make straight set right lead command [Gr BR only 1 raj comp note to 1 raj V p-V P D] From this-2 r d j rule command [Gr BR only 1rdj see r a j above V p-V P D]

a r t (T t) only one ex (AV) with anu seek to gain invite () and one with abhi (7) [BR Nachtrage V (only AT) P D]

a r t h strive after wish [Fr artha (ar P) aim work V p- V P D1

a r d see under a r

a r d h seeunder 1v a r d h

a r 9 (1 g)=rig (7 BR see note to r i ~ )

1 2 u r s h (rsh) see under a r

a r h deserve be worth have a right be obliged fall due be forfeited [V p-V P D]

Akin-a r g h only two ex have a value be worth [Rather dellom of argha (arh) than older form of arh BR D-V P Dl

cs v have joy be pleased be pleased with favor help protect promote like wish [V p-V P D]

a 9 (a n fi 1acnoti reach arrive at come into the possession of obtain get in ones power master be able

reach out offer 2 apndti enjoy (food) eat bEp only in perf Both V p-V P D]

From or akin with i t - a k s h reach meet obtain [V p-V P D1-n a k s h reach arrive at [Vp-V P D1-1 nag nagati reach hit fall to the share of [V p-V-D P D1-B F get in ones power master command possess dispose of [V p-V D]

1 a s be [V p-V P D] 2 tc s hurl shoot throw or drive away

[V p-V P D] 1 a h (only in perf) speak [Vpi~ p I)]

2 a h Ijoin string together prepare [V p-V P D]

A kin -n a h bind tie on put on [V p-V P D1

amp 6 c h see undw a c

dp reach attain to meet come to the possession of obtain win (pass refl) reach its end be full or complete [Traces of aP in aPW aPnas [VP-V Pr D1

(2 r + praise () [Comp ar arc V D1

d S s i t dwel t a m settle sink or lie down come to an end [connected with as t Comp Curt 568 V p-V P Dl

i (a y B ) go move go to or away etc rv p-V P DI From it -in-inv cause to go forth drive (away) force promote exercise power over master possess [inv is from in as this from i V p-V P D1-is h five conjl forms 1ishyati se t in rapid motion hurl send raise (the voice) announce stir promote with anu ( set ones self in motion after whence) strive after seek seek to win search 2 ishnampti=l without anu 3 ishdtz only with anu and =1 4 khati with or without anu strive after seek to reach or win 5 icchati with or without anu strive after seek seek to win wish long for intend [ByBR divided into five separate roots Three simple forms of eshati given in sense of seek etc but they might

21 Verbal Rools of the Sanslcr7t Laiiguage

also be referred to esh 1 2 5 Xr p-V 3 4 p-V P D1-$ s h hurry or run aNay flee [Perhaps a desid of i v p - ~ p D ] - ~ 4 go proceed go to or run away etc go or appeal to [V p-V P D1-

ci (fr yci) appealingly apply to entreat pray [T p ~ P D]_y d d (fr yd) only in pres partic proceeding in union with proceeding [Gr BR closely con- nected or in union with V p-V-D 1 D]-v a y ltdoaway with expend squander [Fr vyaya (vi i) p-V]

i 6 g see under a li g i cl h ( i n d h) kindle [V p-V P

D1 i n ( i n v) see under i

i n d h = i d h i lz gt=in

i l 1 keep still become quiet [BR give a R-Vedic form but Gr with Aufrecht and Muller read it i( [V (AT) p-V P D]

i s h see under i

Z=i i k s h see behold perceive [Desid

of a lost a$ from which akshi +eye T p-V P D]

li h shake LVl 9P - ~ D1

A a j see under a j

Z d implore beg honor (by sacrifices etc) [V p-T P D]

6r see under a r

i r s h y envy [Probably contrac-tion of irasy p-V D]

Zg see under a$

1 z s h see under i S h strive after long for [V-D

p-V P D]

24 cheer urge (BR)- call out an- Ilounce (Gr) LPerhaps of BR Only ex V9 AV P D]

1u k s h (v a k s h) ukshati scatter in drops sprinkle make water only in perf V p-V P Dfaksh

2 u k s h see under 2 v a k s h

u C like to do delight in ucita suit-able just right LV9 P-T P D1

~ c j jh see 2 h d (under 1 hci)

u fic I t glean Ipra-uficverwischen BR wischen original meaning F P V P$

u (n)d spring (of water) flow out wet bathe [V p-V P D] j Or bend down com~ress

rVg pmV P D] u b h hold together bind fetter

[V p-V P D] ush see under 1 v a s (also = I aas

v a c)

12 6 k h only one ex with ni roar or grunt (as an eagerLV p-V P Dl r n zc see under v a r

I 72 h see under v a h

2 12 h ohate mark observe suppose judge be considered as lie in wait watch [V p-T P D]

ej see under a j

e d h see under v a r d h h 6 glide creep [By Gr derived

from 1 avsh Vgl h h und 14 ish BR T p-V P D]

k a $ $ see under k a r s h

k n t t h idisplay or proclaim loudly whence) boast vaunt extol praise blame revile [p-V P D]

k a t h converse tell relate ex-plain command [Probably fr kalh-am how declare how p-V P D]

k a d only in cakdda kadanam (R$mBy-ana) he wrought a destruction (BR)

[p-V D]

k a n be contented or pleased take pleasure in seek to gain love [Vp-V P D I

Akin -k a m desire long for love have sexual intercourse with

1 [V p-V P D1-k d (=k a 4 only

22 A H Edgren

one part form desire love [V roots but consider them as originally D1-k amp h k s h desire long or wait one Gr gives one root and consid- for expect [Irreg desid of kam ers draw furrows as the first mean- p-V P D1-c a n rejoice at de- ing from which the others Possibly light in [Only in two aorist-forms to be separated into two roots of (one doubtful) V p-V-D D] which one akin to 1 kar which see

Both V pV P D] k a WLsee under k a n From it (through Prampkrit) -k a t t

k a 17 p tremble shake [V-D hBufeln (Anzichen der Erde um die p-V P D] versetzten Pflanzen) BR Nachtr

Akin -k up be moved stirred [Two ex p-V D] or agitated be excited be angry [V p-V P D] 1 k a 1 kalayati drive push on

convey bear do perform provide1 k a r (k T s k a r) 1 2 5 8 conjl with notice considers [ p - ~ P

classes do make perform etc [Gr D1-2 k a 6 kdlayati drive or pushand F suppose skar (in askrito etcj alonggt c p - ~ P D]to be the original form first mean-ing cut fashion 1n that case it see might be akin to kart cut kut k a l p (k Cp) see under 1k a r (see kart) chur cut car FUY split kill (karsh cut the soil () plow) k a S h rub scratch scratch out or V p-V P D] away [V (only AT) p-V P D]

Akin -k a lp be arranged be k a s go move (nrith amp right accord agree (with dat) [Only One ex in simp1e form V3be fitted or favorable for serve to cause be arranged become happen PV Pj D]

(acc) produce prepare [V p-V k a see under k a n P D1--kr i buy [Comp the double meaning of Germ handeln k a 9 ik s h irreg h i d of kam see a c t trade V p-V P D] under k an

2 k tc r (k y) cakarti think of men- k amp g shine be lustrous be visible tion with praise [V p-V P D] appear [V p-V P D]

Akin -k amp r t (k jt) mention Akin -c a k ri s shine [By redu- relate communicate mention with plication of kdg p-V P D1-praise praise [Fr ktrti (2 kar) c a k s h be visible appear see per- mention V-D p-V P D] ceive announce say (in this sense

chiefly with the preposition 4 andk a ( k t k r kirhti comps vy-8 sum-d etc ) [By redu- out scatter hurl strew or heap over plication of kdc Camp what is said[V p-V P D] on p 7 V p-V P D]

I k a r t (kr t) kyntati cut cut to k amp s cough [Akin with kash 1 p-Vpieces cut off or away split destroy [See 1 kar V p-V P D] P D]

Akin-ku k u t f split crush k i r (kr) = 3 k a r strike pound [p-V P D]

2 k a r t (k y t) krnatti spin twist k t r t (kpt) seeunder 2 ka r

[V p-V P D] k u = kc Akin with it -c (Cr t) bind k ( f i ) be or bent be

tie connect [V p-V P D] rounded or curled [p-V P D] k a r p (krp) = k r a p

k u t k u t t see under 1 k a r t k a r 9 (kr g) grow thin or lean

[V p-V P D] k 7( 1 t h be blunt or dull (Dhampt

k a r s h (k A) kdrshati draw be maimed or lame be lazy) [Only

the part form kunthita alone or with drag drag along bend ( a bow) draw oi found p-V P D] to ones self or into ones power over- power press to and fro torture k u t s revile scold show contempt draw furrows plow ---a kyshbti for [Fr kutas whene BR

drawfurrows plow [BR give two l p-V P D]

Verbal Roots of the ~YanskritLanguage

k t h [only kuthita (with except in the partic form kldnta8

p a decay) and once caus kothay- tried+ etc [ P - ~ PDl uti p-V P D] Akin -p r a n be weary weary

ones self exert ones self mortifyk u p see under k a m p ones self perform acts of penance ku s h tear tear asunder or out [V P-V P D1

knead [p-V P D ] k l i d he damp or moist [p-V k r( (ku) see behold (Curt 64) or P D]

Ihave in ones mind (BR) [Proba-b

bly in one of these senses giving kali wise singer etc The only form

found is d-kuvate intend BE Dhdt sound shout VD pTr P D1

k I$ coo hum groan etc [V (only AT) p-V P D]

ktZd see kill k 72 2 contract shrink together or

cower [BR Nachtr p-V P D]

k Q y lt leap playj [pv P U1 Akin with it -k r 5 II play sport

make fun [V p-V P D] kilI (Ail) burn scorch [Only five

times (RV k5C) [V p-V P D] k n ~ y only one ex with abhi mois-

ten wet [p-V P D I ] k r cf k s h 1 roar (1) [only in part

dtm Onomatopoetic V D] k h give vent to joy be wan-

[oneex B ~ xachtrp-V

L

P D] k r ara d neigh roar crack wail

[V p-V P D] k r u p (k avp ~ T Z J ) long grieve

moan [V p-V PT)]

k r u WL go proceed go through go or apply ones self to [v p - ~ S

k l i 9 klignciti torment injore kli-~ a t c he tormented suffer [p-Y pD]

a 1 ~sound ring [P- P D]

k v a t h cook boil [p-V P D]

k s h a n = k s h a n

k sh a d carve or distribute (meat) carve for ones self take (food) con-

[Only five ex (4V) V p-V P D]

kshar l (kshap) see under 2 kshi

1 k s h a y be abstinent do penance [Akin to ksham through the unau-thenticated h h a endure p-V P D]

2 k s h QPdestroy causat of k s h 4 which see

k s L a Y I L be patient submit endure beab be contented with pardon suf- fer [Comp 1 kshap V p-V P D1

k aamp a r flow glide How apart or away disappear pour out [V P-V P D]

From it (as causat) -ks h a 1 khd-lnyati wash off [kshal (kshalati)

a variation of kshar given in the P D]

k r i see under 1k a r k r 2 d see under k t2r d

k r udh become angry [V p-Q P D]

k r u p cry shriek cry against [camp kraksh Q p - ~

P D] ad make [Only oncet

in the Kampth-recenn of Ykj V] k a t h turn round or form itself

into balls (BR) [Only one ex k2a- than in the Vdjasaneyi-sahh P-V =I

k l a m become tried or exhausted or lax wither pine [Hardly found

Dhdt but not found p-V P D] k s h a l seeunderkshar

ksh (2 (ks hu i) burn parch [By Gr connected with 2 kshi destroy by Brugman Morphol Untersuchn with ghm V p-V P D]

1 k s h i I ksheti dwell abide 2 ksha-yati ( dwell in whence) possess exercise authority over rule [More original form in hh6 dwelling hxhatva dominion BR give two roots but suggest their ultimate iden- tity V p-V P D]

k h i destroy annihilate harm perish (Gr) [Original form ksha in tuvi-hha etc v p - ~ p D] Causat of this (BR) 2 k s h ap de-

--

stroy remove [Probably through ksha p-V P D]

Akin -k s h a n (ks h a n) hurt wound break (Atm) be hurt [Fr original ksha V (only AT) p-V

P D] k s h ip throw hurl scatter pour

cast away reject despise scold (throw and) hi t throw down destroy pass away (time) set down V p-V P D]

Jc h u sneeze onomatopoetic 1 be noted or famous calls makeknown announce reveal praisep-V P D]

P D] 1 kshzcgth hunger [V p-V P

Dl g a yz count sum up number count

k s h u p in one passage in RQmA~ana as consider take into consideration

grieved be wemy or enervated [Gr and F refer it to khad [Vp-V P D]

k h u cl pene percuterc [V p-V

k h e l swing shake rock [Comp kshel p-V D]

d originally behold see (BR 1 Gr) the simple verb found only in

pass and causat pass be known

meaning BR Nachtr k s h u b h be moved or agitated (es-

pecially of liquids but also fig) trem-ble stumble (morally) [V (only AV V-D) p-V P D]

k s h n U whet sharpen [V p-V P D]

k s h v i produce any inarticulate sound hum buzz roar etc [kd~cid same meaning given in DhQt but not found used p-V P D]

k s h v e 1 leap play [Comp khel p-V D]

k h a c leap or step forth (1) khacita filled (or mingled) with furnished or adorned with (BR Nachtr) rp-v P]

k h a f ij limp [Only khaan twice p-V D1

k h a n d break in pieces divide shatter interrupt disappoint de-lude [Fr khanda (khand 1 Qtm break not found) break piece p-V P D]

k h a d be firm or hard [Only one partic form V-D p-V D1

k h a n dig dig or root up bury (=nikhan) [V p-V P D]

k h d d chew eat devour LV p-V P D1

k h id ( sk h id only in infinit skhiddm AT) press down be depressed or

[Fr gana flock p-V P D] g a n denom of ganda cheek

[Only one ex p-V] g w c utter express speak [V (only

AV) p-V P D] g a d h only in gadhita with 6 clung

to and with pari clung around embraced [V P D]

g a rn (g a c h) go move come go away pass go to (with acc) attain to [V p-V P D]

Varied form -1 gd jigdti go come go or attain to [V p-V P Dl

1 g a r (g t g ir) grpdti call out (to) invoke hail proclaim relate praise extol [Thus BR Gr con- nects it with giri hight mountain and others and supposes raise ex-a l t as the first meaning Comp 3 jar V p-V P D]

Prom it -gar j (g r j) bellow roar thunder [p-V P D1-g a r d emit a sound roar (DhAt) [Onlyone ex BR Nachtr p-V1-g a r h complain make complaint against blame accuse [V p-V P D1-g u r (g L2 r ) found simple only in garta approved welcome pleasant [The compd forms all contain the idea utter express gur express pleasure at hail V p-V P D] -g Br dh praise [Only one ex Fr g u r V]

2 g a r (9f g i r) girhti gilati swallow devour eject (=udgar) [V p-V P D]

26 Verbal Roots of the Sanskrit Language

From it -g r a s eat devour swal- low [V p-V P D]

3 g a r ( j ic g a r intens only form found) be awake or watchful watch guard attend [V p-V P D]

g a r j (g yj) see under 1gar g a r d see under 1 gw

g a r d h (g y d h) strive after covet be greedy of [V p-V P D]

B a r h see under 1 gas

g a 2 drip trickle fall away disap-pear fall tumble [gal sprinkle in DhOt not found used p-V P D1

g a i h h be bold or determined [p-V P D]

1 g d see under g a rn

2 g amp ( g a i) gciyati sing proclaim or sing about in verse praise in song sing to (acc) [V p-V P D]

g d h drive into penetrate hide ones self be lost in [gah in DhBt not found used comp however note to janh V p-V P D]

g u sound (DhBt) only in redupli-cated forms cause to sound speak out proclaim [V p-V P D]

From it -g u iij hum buzz [Simple form gzq of Dhampt not found p-V P D]

g U iij see under g u

g u n 8 h close cover [p-V P D]

g upsee under pd

g u ( m ) p h see under g u s h p

g u r (g T) see under 1g a T

g zc l p h only one ex of uncertain meaning [BR Nachtr perhaps = gumph form in a series enjoy by turns p-V D]

g 7i s hp only in gushpita (RV) en twined or twisted together [Not given separably by BR or by Gr but referred to guph which is said to be derived from (BR) or to be identi- cal with (Gr) gushp See also F I D 7 7 T1

-2

From it -g u p h (g u m p h) twine or string together [guph only one ex gumph three BR Nachtr See remark under gushp p-V D]

g u h cover veil hide [V p-V P D]

y Q r (with ud in sense of raise) = guy

q n r d h see under 1 gas

r a ( re ) t h tie or string together unite fasten begin (BR Nachtr) [V p-V P D]

g r a 6 h (g r a h) seize take [grabh usual form in RV g ~ a h prevailing form in AV and the only one in the later literature V p-V P D]

g r a s seeunder 1 g a ~

g r a h = g r a b h

g l a h play with dice gamble [p-V D]

g 2 d (g Za i) be weary faint fade be averse to dislike [By Brugman hlorphol Untersuchn derived from gal V p-V P D]

g h n t be busy with strive endeavor reach attain succeed come to pass [V p-V P D]

g h a t ( see u n d e r g h a r s h

g h a r (g h y) besprinkle drop on [V p-V P D1 -

h a r s h (ghysh) rub grind rub or tear open make sore rub in [p-V P D]

From it --qh a t rub or toucll gently in passing graze strike against shake set in motlon touch with words revile [p-V P D1-g h u s h same as g h a r s h [Only 2 ex causat with ni crush b~ st am^-ing pound p-V P D]

I h ct s consume devour eat [V p-V P D]

From it by redup1n-1 j a k s h jakshiti devour eat [V p-V P =I

g h t c 8 only with ava cover veil and i3yd turn round [p-V P]

1 g h r c s h ghbshati sound loudly cry out announce loudly proclaim fill with noise [V p-V P D]

2 g h u s h see under g h a ~ s h

I g h 72 T F move to and fro shake waver quiver [p-V P D]

g h r ci smell scent smell or snuff at kiss (esp with abhi) [V p-V P D]

26 A H Edgren

c a konly forms cakita (alone or with pra) terrified intimidated trem-bling and (ue)cakanti look up see [BR Dhdt be contented resist shine p-V P D]

c a k cis see under k amp c

c a k s h seeundcr k6c

c a 6 c leap jump [p-V D]

c cc t be separated or loosed fall 0ffl

LComp cal p-V P D]

c a t hide ones self (caus cause to hide whence drive or scare away) [Uncompd only in part pr and past V p-V P D]

c a n see under k an

c a n d ( 2 ) seeccand

c a m take into ones mouth (esp drink) lap [V p-V P D]

c ct r go move travel go or run through pass (ones time or life) be go to (fig) practice attend to [V p-V P D]

Akin --c a 1 move ones self stir quiver set ones self in motion start set out depart march depart from ones track get in disorder swerve desert (abl) [Later form of cas V (only AV RV-D) p-V P D] -2 j a r (j) jhrati move on move near approacl~ [V] - j T i go move (7) [Only in hprrjirayati ~roceed to Gr extend BR The deriv pwijri running about Gr running about or spreading around BR V P D1-6 a 1 only with ud (pra-ud sum-ud) fly or start up arise [Dhdt go Found only in partic pr and past p- V P D]

c a r c repeat cover over with (also gleichsam verdoppeln BR) [p-V P I)]

c a r t (cyt) seeunder2 k a r t

c a r v crush chew [p-V D] Akin -c r n reduce to powder

crush [Fr c h a (c~arv) dust pow- der p-V P]

c a I see under c a s

1 c i cinoti place in order arrange pile up build collect gain set with cover [See note to 2 ci V p-V P D]

c i (k i) ciketi (early form) cinoti classic form) observe gaze upon investigate seek [Often identified with 1ci and with vi- the meanings ( search out etc) of the two roots are very similar V p-V P D]

ak in -c i t observe notice in-tend have in view desire know understand make ones self noticed appear be known [V p-V P D] From dhis -c i n t thlnk have an opinion reflect think of reflect upon consider [p-V P D1-Comp also khyd

c ieayate detest hate take revenge on punish [Thus BR by Gr not separated from 2 ci Comp 4 ci V p-V P D1

4 C i (Cd y) cdyati be timid or appre- hensive about (acc) fear (dtm) act timidly or with reverence [Comp 3ci VpV PD]

c i t see under 2 c i

1 c in t see under 2 c i

c u d whet sharpen (Gr) incite drive on speed procure rapidly further help press with a request urge demand determine [V p-V P Dl

c u p move [Only two ex V-D p-V P D]

c u ~ Y L6 kiss [p-V P D]

c u r steal [p-V Dl

c 12 r n see under c a s v

C Q s L o n l ~in pass boil flow vio- lently l Eaus - l suck out [BR DhLt suck [p-V P D]

c e s h t move the limbs struggle strive move be busy do exercise visit [V (only AV) p-V P D]

c y 26 shake move stir start go forth or away flow or fall out trickle fall away perish bring about make [V p-V P D]

1 c h a d chddayati cover veil con-ceal hide protect [V p-V P D]

2 c h a d (chand) see u n d e r ~ c a n d

c h a r d (C h y d) pour upon sprinkle (only one ex) caus pbur out vomit [p-V P D]

c h amp (co) cut [Only with prepns Akin to khan V (only AV) p-V P D]

Ver6al Roots of the Sanskrit Languaye 27

c h id cut off or to pieces split Akin -jar j () jarjita mangled pierce interrupt destroy [I-Eur wounded found (twice p-V1 but

V p-V P D] probably for jarjarita (jarjara jar) skid) u r (jar) decay become de-

r scratch or cut in engrave crepit or old perish [V p-V Petch (caus adorn by rubbing

D1powder I ) [See 1kar p-V P D] 2 j a r see under c a r

3 j a r jarate crackle roar (of the fire) call out call on invoke [BR

j a 6 h intens strike with the wings G r sing whence fig crackle or feet kick Gr Kachtr makes C O m ~ gar V PVmD P D]

bln i a l I J it an intens oL ga~ i(=gbh) hide speak indistinctly ones self Camp also Benfey Giitt mutter speak about address [Camp gel Anz 1866 p 742 etc V p-V jap V-Ds p-V D] P D] j C6 r j ()see under 1j a r

l j a k s h seeunderghas j a Ep see under 3 j a r 2 j a k s h seeunder has j a s be tired out or exhausted [Vj aj h j h Hy or hiss like a spark P-V PD1

(BR) [Only one pr part Camp j d g a r see under 3 g a r next Onomat V]

a ri4 fly or hiss like a spark glim- 1j i idyai gain gain by victory

merpart(1) Gomy fight Vy~lOneacquire surpass [VapP over[DhOtjojhjh 1 vanquish conquer gain victoryPD] From it jy d conquer over-

j a n generate bear produce cause power oppress fleece deprive be procure (Otm) lbe generated etc oppressed etc [V p-V P D] [Up-ST P D] 2 j i jinoti enliven quicken [Onlyj a p mutter or whisper pray to or in ~rCi jinbshi RV 438 1 Gr as call in a low voice [Comp jab here BR refer it to prajinv y p-V P D] 1 PD]

From it jin u stir be active j a 6 h ( j a 6 h) snap at or seize with 1 stir enliven further promote favor Kuhnlthe mouth [ C o m ~ eitsch grant (prayer) satisfy [ip - ~ I 123 V p-V P D-] PD] ji l live revive gain ones Akin -j h gape yawn pant

I livelihood [By reduplication of jibreathe heavily [Gr with Ben- vp-T PD] a press forwardfey connects it with hR BR with be stirring or active set in rapidjrambhV a motion drive urge on stir furtiler mbh) Open( j ~ the jaws yawn help [Camp jinv pr earlieropen (also of flowers) spread stretch ( jci) v p-V P Dlarise feel well or at ease (=have

elbow-room BR) fly back (of a bow j i n U see under 2 ji = be stretched out BR = snap) j v see under ji [V pT P D]

j a m (I such a mot seems supported j ( see under jar

by jamad in jamodnqni but its mean- 1 j r s h be satisfied or pleased be ing is unknown By some considered pleased with enjoy like love resort = ram go by others said to mean 1 to with pleasure dwell i n [v P-v consume (DhOt) blaze P D]

j n n b h = j a b h j dsee under 2 ji

1j c( r ( j f) ihrati jiryati decay be j 22 t seej h at worn out moulder become old or de- crepit be digested dissolred [Orig- (122 T = j u 7

inally rub to pieces Comp Euhn v under jv a r Zeitschr 9 29 n 11 Curt 130 Vp-V P D] j e h see under ja b h

A H Edyren

j z I know perceive learn recog-nize approve [Akin to jan V p-V P D]

j y d see under 1j i

j y u t see dyu t

j r a m b h ( j r m b h) see under j a b h j r i see under c a r

j v a r l be hot or feverish [V-D p-V P D]

Akin-jtl r v consume by heat scorch burn [Simple form in ni-jzlr etc V p1-jv a Z glow blaze burn [Later form of jvar p-V P D]

j v a z seeunder jvar

j h a only in uj-jhutita (v i uj-jktita) 6 brought into confusion [p-V pD I

t a 6 k cover () vi-tahkita stamp-ed marked laden with [BR compare also Nachtr p-V pD ]

$a m resound as a drum [Only one ex p-V D ]

$a b only with vi L imitate equal mock [Dhampt throw hurl p-V P]

d 2 see under 2 d i

$h a n k (taus bring Pro- cure) [p-V P D]

t a li s shake move to and fro shake or pour out (fig a wish) [According to Gr from 1tan comp also unau- thenticated tas =upakshepe V p-V p1

t a k shoot forth dart (ssp of birds) speed [V P D]

t a k s h see under t vaksh

a ji C Only with (and abhyti) cause to flow [ P - ~ P Dl

t a t rumble [Only one ex p-V D1

t a d strike chastise with blows knock strike a musical instrument play knock against (whence) partly eclipse multiply [Gr connects it with tard V p-V P D]

1 t a n lanoti(tanvate) extend stretch last spread diffuse itself (of light) shine extend to grant cause [Curt 230 and others connect 2 tan thun-der as a secondary meaning with this but the connections seem forced BR Benf Corssen Pott and Gr con- nect it with stan V p-V P D] Akin -t d y stretch extend Com-

Pare Pass of t a n P-vi P D

2 t a n see under s t a n (and note to 1 tan]

t a nd relax let go grow weary [V p-V-D D]

t a p give out heat be warm shine (of the sun) warm heat make glow- ing shine upon be burnt or burn UP be pained cause pain torture chastise mortify LV p-V P D]

t a m lose ones breath suffocate faint away perish be exhausted be still or immovable grow stiff [V p-V P D]

Akin with it -ti m be quiet or immovable be moist or wet p-V D[Pzdmp also r t lm

t a r ( 6 t i r t u r in optat) pass across (esp a river etc) or through Or Over cross Or peed over (fig perform succeed in master over-power help across save etc) [Vp-V P D]

From it -t a r d (t 7 d) bore thro cleave split open set free [V p - ~ p~ ] - t ir 1 accomplish per- form snccessfully [Fr ttra (tar) shore = bring to the shore Only one ex p-V1-t u r (t 5 r) press for- ward hurry on overpower (Gr) [Shorter and older form of tvar (BR) whlch see below V p-V P D] --turv (tllrv) advance victoriously overpower conquer overtake help

~ ~ ~ q ~ ~ B ~ ~ r v ~ ~ l [Figltsave [Ori inally help across T p-V P D3-t r u t t r u d be split or rent burst be left out or lost (BR Nachtr) [Fr tard p-V D] -t v a r 1 speed hurry [Later form of tur which see above V (only AV) p-V P D]

t a r k suppose try to form an idea about conjecture reflect on consider think of expect [TVeber origin- ally turn twist torquere p-V P D]

29 Verbal Roots of the Sarzskrit Lauguage

t a r j threaten blame revile [p-V P D]

t a r d ( tyd) see under t a r

t a r p i tTP t mp) 6 be sated or be satisfied or pleased [V

p-V P D] t a s h (tF sh) thirst [V P-V

P D] t a y h (t y h t ri h) crush to pieces

grind squash [Ir p-V P D] t ii y see under t a n

t d v only once (in AV) vitdznti for which BR suggest zidhduati

t i j be 01 become sharp sharpen (caus sharpen goad on incite) [T p-V P D]

t i jn see under t a m

tir see under t a r

t u have power be capable succeed [V p-V P D]

t ZL ()j strike push impart a rapid or violent motion to hurl press out hurl forth squirt out impel incite urge on [V P D]

d push prick goad lash bruisel [V p-V P D]

t ur see under t a r

t u r v see under t a r

t J z lift lift and weigh balance examine cautiously test make equal in weight esteem equal match com- pare [Camp d d P-V P D1

9 tccate~ V P

2 t 2( 9 see under t u s h

t h become or be

t r u t ( tr u $1 see under t a r

t v a k s h only in pratvakshdna (RV) prevailing in power superior [Ac-cordg to DhBt =tnksh (create effect Oramp form tusk Curt 235 Camp the deriv Icahxhas activity active power vigor V D]

Akin-t a k s h fashion (esp of wood also fig) build chisel create Prepare cut off split [Camp note

Vl pvV P ~ t v a ri g leap gallop [Only two ex

t a r see under t a r

t 2 i S h be in violent motion be agi- tated stir up revive glitter sparkle [V p-V-D P D]

t s a r creep creep np to gain by sneaking [V p-V P D]

d a fi p=daF

d a f i () only the caw from dan-sayas (RV 964 I) didst chastize Gr [BR with Nirukta refer it to dafisi = karma Origl meaning shorn teach (Gr) V p-V-D D1

d a k s h do right be competent or strong V p-V D]

From it (as desid1 -dt k s h pre-pare ones self for the performance of a sacred rite (esp the Soma [Origly t ry to make ones self com-petent p-V p D]

d a g h I reach attain to [Not found uncompd with pagcamp(t)fall behind fall short of ati reach above pass

P D] Kindred or same root -2 t u c be

quiet pacify [In two RV and two AV passages]

t i2r see under t a r

t y a j lleave abandon reject go away fromgtquit let go give give away send Or shoot Off LV p-V P D]

t r a p be embarrassed or ashamed [p-V P D]

beyond d attack inflict harm pleased please tV P - ~ pya fall V p-V P D]

t r as tremble shudder [vp-V PD] [V p-V

P D] d a m be tame(d) or gentle (genly) t r $ (t r a i)see under t a r tame subdue [V p-V P D]

1 d a L $ chastise punish [Fr W d a rod p-V D]

da(Z=l dd

dccdh=l d h d

d a n be straight straighten correct Only two ex besides the uncert desid diddhsateby BR referred here V1

d a b h (d anamp b h) bring harm upon injure deceive betray

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

Of these 62 there are 11 (marked t ) however which have derivative words in the later language and others appear t o be secondary forms o f also post-Vedic roots riz i j ( = ~ j ) jeh ( j fbh) jtZrv ( juar) duclh ( d l ~ d ) clJ~an(c lha9~) hhrcsh (bhraip) yud (yd) On the whole therefore there are but 44 radicals which belot~g exclusively to the earliest Vedic period and have no connection with the later literature

The following list contains the remaining 242 forms which do not occur in the Rig-Veda (those 26 found in the Atharvan h o w e ~ e r are so marked)

Forms with an ampsound 1 kal 2 kal klnth klaw~ klid klig kshal kshvel klrel gul galhh calt ( AV) jut jval tul dal dul pnlpdl plush+ ph~cl hal bhal il (AV)~ r ~ i l pr~lech lag( lahyh lajj lop (AT) Zcrtrz lamb Zal lash 1 las 2 Icts Mlikh (AT) dig lih li lufic 1 luth 2 luth lunth lud lup (AT)lzd la lok loc val valgt ( A V ) vcclh vli (AV)gal glath gldgh glish skhal sphal sphzcl hldd hva1t-with a li~lgual mute or nasal ct kag kutt kzczh kt krd$ kuaz kshap ( Z k s h a n ) kshvid gu~h ghu(n) ghat glzu ghdrz cat cesh (AST)jha taizk $atamp dumb dz $harck tat paat pa path pant hhat bha~ marl nan$ rtzred rat ra (=run) re$ ruth vesht oraL vrid vrud shtiv spha sphut hi$ (+ 1 lutk 2 kh lunth lzlj from the I-series) -terminating in a palatal diich azj u j h unch kzc(G)c khac khaTj garj guij cat caw tapc tcrjpt march () rnilrch (AV) mruc ( A T RV verbal) z1(j s~lc hurch (+klig m l ~ c h lajj dig luge loc from the I-series) -others ntigt artt (AV)katth kampt kash (AV)kdiiksh kuth kush kzt kampj (AV)kdrd knQy kruth kvath ksha~t (AT)kshup kshup kshubht (AT)khadt yacl (AV)yord gu)izpht (julph gharsh (ghush) camt carv gti7tczpt C U P I Z ~ cur cflsh chord ehd (AT)chur jup jyutt jvart 1 t m tcxrk tdv (AV) tinzt rap tvlrtig tvar (AST) darhht cZc~rp daridrd 3 dd cidn 2 div iliksh du dr(trtz 2 clrdt di i(~zv)dhdsh dhvart nord liiksh ned 2 par pis puth pay psdt ( A V ) bctrh (hrnh) hharts hhash hhdsh hhds (AT)bhutiksh b h m n ~ t mi~ail W L ~ V(AV) yabh rtcksht rarigh rambh 1 ras 2 ras wiht rds (rdg) r i~ ikh ritig riph ruth rtcdhf rr~pt (AV) rash 2 vurdh 5 vas vdt vcih vi tk pat (AV) 1 gcrd (AT) ga~ikt gik sap suhh stlrksh std stigh stirn ~ t y d sthag 2 snd sphdt had hus ( A V ) hikk Ams hrcid hresh hldcZt

O f these 242 forms there are 31 (marked t) however which hare derivative words in the Rig-Veda There remain conse-quently 211 radicals which cannot be pro~ed to have existed in the language at that time A considerable share of these are found however in the other Vedns (26 in the Atharvan o f which 4 there alone) or in the Brbhmalas (several there alone) and a comparison between the whole Vedic and the post-Vedic period would show a far smaller discrepancy here whereas the exclu- sively Vedic radicals would be considerably increased in number It is evident also that the absence o f any form in the Rig-Veda is no certain nor hnrdly even presumptive evidence o f its non-

9 Verbal Rook of the SutzsL~itLa~~~yuuge

existence in the language a t that period since one single work of a not large or varied extent like the Rig-Veda can embody but a certain part of the laliguage of its time

But an examination of these 242 radicals evinces nevertheless that a considerable share of them may with great probability be considered IS of later formation Thus as seen above not less than 63 radicals (only 7 of then1 in the Atharvan) have the I-sound (25 initial 25 final 15 medial) 12ut ail l is generally conceded to be (for the most part at any rate) a later change of a more original I I t is rare in the Rig-Vedic root-forms occur- ring altogether in but 11 out of 590 radicals (4 times as initial lahh lip li lzcbh once as final rrtfl and 6 times as medial kalp ~ Z U T I L I The im- vnluc n~Z(2vla(9i)g and in the denoni jcrlp) mense disproportion is evident being nearly that of 14 to 1 or of one Gsour~il in etery fourth root of the strictly post-Vedic material to one in every fifty-fourth root of the Vedic Even the assistance of the seven Atharva~i roots in I would not change very much this di~crepancy Moreover several of these Giorms give a more direct proof of their late formation inasrnuch as the older r-forms are found only in an earlier stage of the language (compare the list below)

The preceding remarks apply also to the lingual mutes and nasal They also are rare in the Rig-Veda occurring altogether in only 12 radicals ~ L Y F (id kknd krij tad nid pic rirarj mar (euphonic) vish vid hid) But in the other literature they are found in 48 root-forms (only 1 of these in the Atharvat~) as is seen in the above list the disproportion being here nearly as that of 10 to 1 or of one lingual in every fifth root of the strictly post-Vedic material to one in every forty-rrinth root of the Vedic Even here the direct evidence of actual change is not wanting (see below) though probably foreign elements have also entered

I t is worthy of notice that while the Rig-Veda has 100 root- forms terminating in palatals (28 of these tlre palatal sibilant) only 26 ot all the non-Vedic forms (see p 8) terminate thus (and of these only three in the palatal siljilant) i e there is four time6 greater frequency in a material little more than one and a half times larger or about one palatal in every ninth or tenth root of the strictly post-Vedic material to one in every sixth root of the Vedic In regard to the remaining non-Vedic forms no such marked differences on a noteworthy scale have been remarked

Another feature wortlly of mention as helping to demonstrate the comparatively late character of many of these radicals is that 47 of them are more or less evidently changes or developments of more primitive roots also extant viz -

With an I-soulid 2 kal (=I kal) kshal (kshnr) crrl (car) j a b (jar)jval (jvar) ckrl (rlur) 1 phal (phur) larigh (raiigh) lam (ram) la7726 ( ~ ( C V L ~ ) las (ms) lilih (rikh) lig (rig) lih (rih) ltcp (r t tp) loc (ruc) loc (ruca) gal (car) glath (path) glish (grisi~) hv(tl (hvar) sph~tl (sphur) --with a lingual rnute or nasal a t (crt) kutt (Icccrt) ghat (yf~wrsh) nat (nart) ptrth (prathj bhalz (bhai~)

VOL XI 2

sphu (sphar phal) sphu (spha) vesh (vish) -others diich (ac) aj (ar) kdiLksh (desid kam) cakds (kcig) gavj (gar) grciij (gtc) cint (ci) jyut (div) tim (tam) tuar (trrr) diksh (desid dalcsh) daridrd (intens drci) raksh (rig) rds (rd) ririkh (rihg) rudh (vardh)

THE PRODUCTIVENESS finally of the verified roots should be noticed Like germs planted in the fruitful soil of living language they have sprung up and borne fruit o f t e ~ a hundred-fold Or it might be said with more appositeness that like living members of the society of language they have entered into union with other members and given birth to new families of words by means of suffixes to nouns on the one hand and by means of prepositional prefixes to new verbs or to nouns on the other So qeneral is this productiveness and the trace of it that it might well be called the law of a genuine root Out of our 832 radicals (denom deducted) some of them of a very late formation 814 obser e this law and the vast majority of these or rather more than 700 have deriva- tives of both kinds (only about 35 being found cornpounded with prepositions but without derived nouns or adjectives and about 65 vice versa)

Only 18 authenticated root-forms (waiving a few uncertain ones) appear barren and isolated in the dictionary viz krz2$ gard 2 ltjar tug tvahg dasz bat bhuvqj bhri rh vrctd 1 gad gca pdr ~ u j stiyh vith hamps IZut almost every one of these appear in a slngle passage only (and that nearly always in KIT) only one of them ($ad) in more than three passages They are therefore invested with much uncertainty in regard both to sense and connection Besides bhurqj is a late derivative and $cum is perhaps incorrect writing for 9cnnz This feeble exception to the general rule is therefore of a wholly uncertain and insignificant value Possibly a closer examiriation may add a few forms to these but it is as likely to remove some of these from their present isolated state

The nuniber of radical forms graphically or otherwise distirlct which have not been verified In use is a little above eleven hundred By allowing for forms of identical meaning on the same principle on which this wan done for the other class of radicals the number is reduced to somewhat less than a thousand An important fact however must be considered in col~nection with this statement I t is this not only a large part of these forms but also a co~tsiderable number of the authenticated radicals are invested with meanings incompatible with one another and in the latter case with the verified sense and many of them are assigned to two or more conjugational systems Were all these meanings to be accepted as real then such radical rorms should rightly be divided into as many radicals as the meanings warrant This ~vould probably raise the total number considerably above

11 Verbal Rooks of the Sansk~itLa7lquage

two thousand I n some instances (as for anzb etc) they are thus properly separated in the Dhgtupdtha and etymologizers are also led when necessary to keep them apart I t would however be an ungrateful task to t ry such a separation so long as the whole subject is involved in much doubt ancl shows evident cor- ruption and in general only the unauthenticated forms but not their varied meanings will be cousidered for the present

To determine the value and character of these doubtful forms is a very precarious task The following considerations seem however to be strong presumptive evidence in favor of the ungenuineness of the vast majority of them

I THEUI~PROPORTION hetween authenticated and unauthenti- cated radicals-Some scholars of the highest authority have to he sure trusted to the discoveries of a fuller investigation of the whole literature for the jnstification of doubtful forms or have made dialectic variations and foreign borrowing responsible for this mass of strange material Thus Vestergaarcl in his Radices L i t z q l ~ mSanscri tr~expresses himself iu regard to tlie idea of fic- titiousness RIira tamen assertio quum tam paululum Iiterze Indicze notze sint Puto contra quemque pibi perstlasum habere posse eas radices tle quibus omnes grammatici consentiant quunl l i terz Indicze melius cognotz fueriut olnnes exemplis inde sump- tis l~robatas repertum ~ri Ueufey in his Vollstiirzclige Branz- ~jzcitik cler Sanskritsprache 140 without questioning the genu- ineness of any radical given by native lexicographers suggests that dialectic usages and the engrafting of foreign elements have caused a great diversity of forms

A vast progress in the study of the Sanskrit literature has been made since the Danish scholar uttered his cautious words (1842) and still the unverified remain virtually a t the samee l e m e ~ ~ t s point as then The very oldest records of the language have been in tlie main thoroughly sifted and all the more important parts of the later literature theological philosophical and zsthetic have beer] searched and still over a thousand-or shall we say over 2000-alleged roots have never been met with And we are to 1)elicve that this host of radicals will be found chiefly in that part of the post-Vedic literature which has not been investigated in spite of the fact that the vast field actually searched shows but a very small root-increase even from the earliest monuments down (comp p 8 2 note) In view of these considerations i t seems reasonable to suppose that we can never hope to find at the best more than a small fraction of this mass in the literature

Still there are weightier objections than these bearing also on the other opinion-that the dictionary has been recruited from dialects or unl-elated tongues W e refer t o -

11 THEDIFFERENT HELATION which the authenticated and the unauthenticated radicals sustain to the other material of the vocabulary-The authenticated elements (as has been pointed out p 10) are almost without exception living germs growing and ramifying they have given birth to new parts of speech and

have in union with prepositions formed new verbs So general is this principle of organic development that i t coulcl be used with a high degree of certainty as the special touchstone by which nncertain roots might be tested How then do the unver- ified roots come out of such an examination Out of about 1000 radicals (genuine forms with unverified meaning a d well as inflec- tion counted) less than 150 seem to have any possible connection in sense with burrounding or similar nominal forms viz -

~ r i g (=~ i s ) ag ugh uud u ) L c ~ ~ ahhr ark ul ind 211 qj OF kac kufic ka kath kud haamp kanth knnd kab kurn kard kal kall kav kil kid kil kel kut k ~ c ~ kurnh kul kug k$l (enclose) krath kla(n)d klih kshur kshmdy khaj khur guj gad nandamp gur (yy sprinkle) garv gtrh gu g$ gard gosh granth ghar ( shine) gharsh (= harsh) ghur ca~d cash cit cu jaj jut jinx tal tik din tatik tay tar tal ddn dyai dmp duar dhi dhish (ampor dhvdiLksh nar rial nishk pa(fi)c p(tnlt pa rn pit pith piv pup prtr pQsh phakk bal bid bis Brikk bcit bus hhand bhalE math ~nas n ~ a l mag mas mcicZ nzdrj rn~rpd mur mus ant ray rek laej vcrt ~ruth vark anrc valbh vit vel veh gac gath grcnd gav giiLgh gish gun gQrp gal gron glakpabhr sarj sur skhad sthul sthir hnth haL

The connection which these radical forms may have with certain nouns or adjectives has been noted on the very questiona- ble supposition that the latter are all genuine The list would be much smaller still were only authenticated nominal forms to be considered Further i t must be observed that this connection is nearly always restricted to one of the meanings of the radicals that it extends frequently to but one or two wordb and that i t is sometimes of a very donbtful character This apparent relation may be owing to one of three causes Either the root-forms are genuine ant1 have given rise to the word or words in question or they have been invented or inferred by grammarians to account for the same or to serve as their denominatives or finally the agreement is purely in accidental one It is probable that each of these causes has be6n active but a study of this relation which has often too artificial an aspect to be credited as natural makes i t more than likely that the second cause has been especially instru- mental in bringing it about The fact that the greater part of these radical forms are giver1 without connection with any prepo- sitions (contrary to the nature of real roots p LO) g i~~es support t o this opinion Even Bohtlingk and Itoth who maintain a cau- tious reserve in regard to the real nature of tlie authenticated root-forms generally leaving them to stand for what they may be worth not unfrequently suggest such forms as the above to be artificial

But these few radicals form but a small fraction of tlie whole unidentified mass There remain about 850 which either appear like perfect strangers in the midst of clusters of words that might be akin to thern in form but nowise in meaning or else stand per- fectly isolated in hot11 respects (there are about 300 of the latter)

Ver71nZ Roofs f the ~Sr~uskrit innytnr~ 13

Thus while the authenticated radicals appear l ~ k e veritable pra-$and$ surrounded by a generally numerous kindred which they never as n rule entirely survive t hwc mnverifiecl forms have 110

kindred or h a l e outlived them all i t they ever had any Tllere seems t o he no escape f ron~ this anomily except in the suppoqi-tion that these forms are fiw the most part intruders of some sort Shall we then call them dialectic horrowingq But the samt objection worild apply also to this hyl)otlnesis I t seems namely in tlle tirst place entirely incredible that all dialectic clerivatives should have been completely left out while bnch a wholesale bor- rowing of dialectic roots took place Arid secondly what must the dialect have heeu if this host of roots had no connection in sense whatever with so similar classical words as those b y which they are o t t e ~ ~ surro~indedor if they tiat1 no kindred whatever in the literary langnage

Ihe idea that they could he I~orrowed from nnrelatecl tongues if i t was ever held needs 110 reflitation S~ icha borrowing coultl only he sporadic and would more likely I)e of nouns than of radicals

But an equally strong argument anainst the genuine character of tlle plurality of these forms seems to be-

111 THIIDIFFERENT RKTATIOV hetweeu authenticated radicals of kindred fhrm and meanirrg on the one hand and unauthenti- cated ones of the same kind on tlle o the r and tlle artificial aspect of the latter--The erifieci radicals of kindred form and rlieaning were conrlected with one another chiefly by means of an exten-sion or inner lowel-change of the siml~ler root Iiatlicals of kin- dred meaning without any such con~~ectiorrhut running on the same scale as krctnz hlivcln~ or crht~rn blicrn etc t l lougl~ not wanting are conlparatively fell- in nnmhcr and tlre loligest series of them c o u ~ ~ t s (01 nine) verbs (tcr etc p 7)but seen see AII examination of the unauthenticated forms showq thnt they on the contmry are connected chirfly nr~d to a p~otligions e ~ t e n t or1 the lattn principle Radicals witti absolutcly idelltical m e a ~ r i ~ ~ g s and with that antlogy of form excludes the prillciple oi growth or decay are so Ireqnerrt tha t trot far from four-fifths of thc whole material in question call be arranged in groups of such parallel forms containirlg each from two or three up to twenty or even more of them Yo enumerate all such groups would conseq~iently amount to giving the hulk of tlle unverified root-formi K I I ~as the scatterecl connections are generally pointeci out i11 dictionaries a fbw of those larqer groups which they form when collected may here slifice as exar~iples Thus kev kheu gev glev pel- plet itleu mlev Cru n~e6peb 11ie11 le) arc all in the Dhtitr~pGtha defirneci by sruons or serve honor-unzb kanzb khanzb yamb ghnn~h catrji~b tun~b nar)lbpnmb buntb nzamb 9um6 shnmb strnzh scimb ctrmp chnlnp are all defined by yatatr (gc~tydm) or Lgo-~~zrt me mret nared (also real) mlet qilled are defined by unmccZe or he angry -ktrkc khakkh gaggh ghagh ghrrggh are defined by hasane or laugh -)nure marj mcirj mzg mufij 9 7 i r j grd m a w arc all gabddrthdh or words

meaning sound -tup tulilp tumb tubh tumph tlrru trup cund p b h g~uirbh ~ p h rirrxph ramph gribh grimbh sribh srinzbh all mean tiurt kill -arb karb khnrb garb gharb cnrb tarb narb p a d barb marb larb garb sharb sctrb purp rarph raph Icarv thnrv pharv marv saro all again meall go -etc etc

But further many of thcse groups represent the same meaning and Ian into one another anti when all words with the same defini- tion are collected their number sometimes reaches enormous pro- portions Thus especially in case of the radical forms with the alleged meaning go Counting all unauthenticated instances (the unverified go of auth roots and a few Santra-roots included) not less than 336 radicals are said to have that sense And i t will be found by the fhllowing arrangement that nearly all of t l ie~n fall more or less ebideritly into such groupings of analogous forms

2 wig talig truliy nauticl r d q lcclig vniig grarig glajLg gvcthg suuliy atigh mntigh vahh curyh dtcgh ragh ahk karik tralik marik vatik gratik glatlk grccilk sraik svniLk- nakh pzatikh mnkh rizarikh rcckh rahkh lakh lulilch vaklr vatikh t ~ a k h tmlikh 7ckh-ikh lilikh trihkh rikh lirikh gihkh -phaklc makk vukk shuukk sutskk shtskk -tik tik t ik tik tig pik sek srek suek -mask nzicshk vask vccshk svask svashk svashkh--l~tig (= ritig) --ac guac sac aqxc tafic t vmc I I Z I C ~ ~ vutxc gaiic guafic safic marc -kru~lc mufic mrufic mluRc rzlrcp --kclc kufic grtcc gluc gltciic ~ c h oich -aj kshaj d l~vaj clhva6jj vcj r ~ j miij vqj gcqj guaFij sqj sagj s a y i j ilh~-j tlhyj dhrij nij u3-jesh ~zesh pesh presh 6resh bhesk bhresh bhlesh 2 ~ s h ctsh push-pis bis n ~ i s v z ~ pes ves big lig vig beg -as I ktrs as kalis sraris -t~ksh daksh juiiksh

amb kanzb khat~rb guwzb ghamb camp cantb champ tamb nccmc puv~b baitzb ma~itb ramb rimb gamb shamb sanzb sdrnb ksh7ot7p -tcrb kuiab kharb garb gltarb ctcrb tnrb tllccrv narb parb phctrv bnrb marb marv larb garb sharb srtrb surv -raph rnnzph rarph varph --kap kyip krap kep glep prep mep rep reb rev lep --pau gav clanv rinv druv -jam clrum biahv~ sytcm hrtmn~ drumr~ n ~ d n --cay day nay pay nzcty ray uay hay hary v yay (or = vi i)-kel khel kshuel cel cell pel phel vel gel sel pal pall phal val vall gal gall gaal gvall sval sccl hval til till-abhl rnabhr vabhr -gur ghdr dhc2r--an knn kan ca f ~ h a p pen ven ve71 pain kcbin Ea gun Eon jun ampUL --kat katzt ka ~d nut papay^$ gat c+h math micyzth grlth p a t h gvanth guart svart -jud ClrrZd drzll lu luth lunth runth hud hul hdd ho$ haud hruj hr(1tcd- it T kit suit 5nli--dhramp psd vd gd (gai) ccyd (gya i ) i gvi hi vevi pli bli lvC vli--ka klu gx6 chyu jyu j h ~ jbyu du da dru dra dhu dhz2 dhru dl~r-LZ pru su--(ah anh zr ampI gandh nard vast gc(y)ut sidh not referable to any of the pre- ceding groups)

This grouping though not always certain is with very few exceptions perfectly evident Into the whole number 336 enter

Verbal Roots of the Sunskrit Languc~ye 15

abotit 65 radicals verified in other sense than go move But these go-roots though much exceeding any others in numhcr are not the only ones of itbnormal nnmbers and obvious classifica- tions Another very frequent definition is hurt kill (hirisdydnz etc) There are abont 110 forms with that meaning assigned to them and they can all with very few exceptions be arrangecl into 18 or 19 groups of the same nature as those above (for exam- ples see p 14) Then there are about 70 equally classifiable forms (fbr examples see p 13) called gabddrthdfi or wortls expressing sourid 37 (see p 16) mean speak shine about 60 meat] speak and so on

These facts it seems hear an aspect too evidently artificial to be accepted as the natural results of liriguistic proceqses I t appears even that they indicate the very cause of such strings of voot-growth which spreading and ~amifying everywhere in rank and intricate confnsion underlie the whole soil of the lan- guage I t seems prolialjle that the actual existence of a few similar forms with a kindred meallirig and perl~aps alo some noticed ditlectic varieties of the same word have gradually led lexicog- raphers to an artificial extension u d l i b i t u ~ i ~ of suc11 kindred forms lhe first cause of the extension might have been a desire to set up roots for certain classes of words tlie real elements of which were unknown This suppoeitiori seems coy~firmed by the fact that severizl words are said to be derived from unauthenticated root-forms with which they hae a seeming colnlectioll in form but none in idea I n coining these counterfeits however i t seems as if the guidi~tg principle had been a t first to model then1 in form and sense on some genuine radical rightly or falsely ir~terpreted for in the greater numher of instalices the strings of kindred forms clearly show such apoirat clmppui Thus in the euamples given above kev kheu gev lev pev etc all meaning s e n c or honor lean on the real root sev of the same meaning cay cluy nay ptry etc for go may depel~cl on a go 2 a ~ ~ g nzallc~CL)LI uarzg ctc for go are evidently variations of 1 atin tunrig go further an kan film can c(tb 2 ta~z cla(~z L~L(cI rftr(~t dhua7 cl~vra~ sound clearly hnjt baz ma () van vtric all rl~ear~ing agree with tan kvali etc (p 7) ant1 so on

These two principles namely tltat of coining roots for certairt classes of wordq and of modelling thow new vocables on true radicals not only in form but also in sense indel)el~dently of the word or class of words they mere to preside o v c ~ would seem to have been the bepinniuq of thc extensior~ Grad~~a l ly however these principlelt Ialse from the leginning ran into evcesh i r ~ two directions On ttie olie hand the mere desire of ndtlirig a riew vocable b y nieLns of this current cllangc b y arillogy would seem to have given rise to a host of ihrrnq even when there were no ~ioun-for~nsto acc+onnt for Iii a few exceptional c1i~rtges the larger part of the alphabet is taxed for wcli lariatione Thus for instance ill the series of u~iverifiecl roots begii~li i i~g amb J C C O ~ ~ ihattrh ynmb yha~nbetc (some of which stand perfectly isolated)

orlly eight conso~lants are u~antilig as ini~ials I t is worth 11otic- ing that in theqe eight instances no nouns c a l h n ~ for such ficti- tious radical6 are found The series hegir~ilirlg arb karb kha7-b gtob etc represents a similar case On the other hand the desire to account fbr words without kr~own roots probably freed itself iu a limited number of cases fro111 the prevailing principle of dependence o~r other roots (especially where no suitable ones were found) and assumed by Inearis of iriference meanings akin with the word to I)e explainetl From these inferred and no doubt a t times rightly inferred radictls new-derived groups again were established Finally some sporadic causes of a still more arbi-trary nature may have been instrumental in the creatio~i of new vocables

The subject of the dilersity of definitions nlay properly be co~isidered here As was pointed out above a large proportion of the authenticated root-tornis have two or several irreco~icilable mearlirlgs assigned to then] and marly anthei~ticated radicals are burthened with defi~litions never verified The majority of tliese defirlitiorls seem plauvibly explained by the following consider- ations

First the same principle which lccl to one fictitious meaning of a radical also led to others i e a certain analogy of fbrm with another radical suggested a renewed transfer of meaning and somrti~iles the desire to explain words additional definitions Thus we find for instance in the series referred to already that gandh lik tiy clr~c dhru tlhd~ vast are ellrolled among both the go- and the kill-groups

Secondly within the very defil~itions the idea of using closely similar words has fbr some reason perhaps to cover an uncertainty or frorri habit been applied Thus the two bhdgone and Dhdsrolte so similal iu form but difererit in senqe have beer1 assigned to not less thari 37 forms also falling into different groups riz kutjg k~lfis vtcrig (lafig caris trmis knaris pifis bhyrig-kup gtcp dhup-ghn ghan gltaramp taamp na rial pa pcs purl puth rtrt 1~-piiij nci13tutij Z Z L I ~ bhu13--barh varh ball^ vark -af~h nzatih ru~igh 1a1igh-(lok loc real in sense of see probably originally shine-vich vfc) Tlie two meanings in ques- tion seem too different to be of so frequent occurrence together and only one root-form (or two comp p 7) having both of them is verified iu all the language But the insufficiency of that sup- port has lrecn pointed out already The weak testimoliy of ~ ( X Z Y W pi (same p) appears also too uncertain t o outu7eigli the artificial aspect of the proceeding Other clefiriitiotls of a similar character are dvurune aprcivane Cplavaze upaharwpe apuhara~e rcvatamle thdvakaraze kdvukaraze and so on

Sometime3 by prefixing the privative a or iri some other way two col~tratlictory definitipns for the same word are obtained as in hivp h h p klap defined by oyatampydm v d c i and auyaktdydn~ vampi or in sirksh definer1 by trvddore ampdcve etc

I11 the thircl place the real roots were subjected to many vague

Ve~hnl Roots of the LYu~rskrit Lanyzlcxge 17

and stumblilig or even false interpretations which in their turn reacted on the others A t last as a result of the whole artificial system we may suspect arbitrarily appended meanings And thus the dictionary became gradually burdened with a heap of inorganic rubbish in some parts hiding and well nigh extinguish- ing its real life So uncertain are the native definitions that in sonie instances not one of those given to genuine radicals have been accepted by modern investigations

W e have yet to note one more reason for considering the niajority of the unverified root-forms as spurious namely -

IV THE DISCREPANCY between the number of authenticated and unauthenticated radicals represented in cognate languages- Fick in his Wbrterbuch der Indogal-nzanischen Sprachen finds about 450 of the authenticated radicals as here given proved by collateral evidence to have belonged to the original Indo-European speech But of the whole mass of unauthenticated forms or mean- ings only the follou~ing 80 have been by him accepted on such evidence -

ugh ad u kakh kac kan kar (kill) kark kr~c (sound) kufij kzcd kuh klzu knily (stink) kmnar khaj khad khad khav khd khztr khod gugh gclj gandh ga r (sprinkle) gu ghiir can cup jhar tip tic tup tump tuph tun~ph tus trakk truiLk trahkh trarig trup trrlqh trump trumnph tvufic drdgh dhor dhrappan pard pifij bhrdg bhdg mac ~nuy macj (= nzajj) minv muj r n u ~ ~ d

runzb ((sound) lanlbh uaig galbh ~ L I S gibh glcikh szil sur skund skhad stak stigh stip sthal svard hrap hlup

Though the evidence given in their favor be sometimes con-vincing it seems however in other instances too weak Thus hrup hlap sound are supported only by Old Norse qjdlj sound roaring and by a reference to Lith xlepterhti and Sanskr julp speak lowly -tip stip drip - sprinkle by Gr riq-os bog ditch riq-zo-G boggy riq-r water-spider Lat tipQla water-spider Lith tepd tkp-ti smear stem tap --Moreover in a few of the 80 radicals Fick has been obliged to assign meanings different from those given in the Dhstupbtha

Though the general conclusions from the preceding arguments would be that the vast majority of the unauthenticated forms are pure figments of the native grammarians the probability still remains that a certain percentage of them are real and either stored away in some unexplored part of the literature or for sonie reason never recorded there

Aside from the possible disclosures of future research only a careful weighing of all the evidence external and internal should decide The collateral evidence of cognate languages is of course

1 Occasionally a root which seemed lost beyond recovery or false will come to light Thus the roots stigh iith (reth) p ldy (not really a root but from pra + i) have been found but recently by Dr Scbroder in the MaitrOyani-Sanhitamp-Both-lingk-Roth were able to add in their Beirrage a dozen roots nearly half of which however are not given in the DhOtupOtha

VOL XI 3

of prime importance but should not decide alone unless very clear Thus for instance khaj stir up churn is supported not only by Gr xvx-dmv stirred-up drink MUM-av-c+m stir about Lat coc-dtu-m stirred-up drink Old Norse skak-a etc but it has also several clear derivatives as khaja churning khajaka (churning-stick etc -skhad split is supported by Gr aXampZm split Lat scandula splint etc and is followed by s k h a d a ~ ~ a cutting to pieces -gudh cover besides being assisted by Gr xeiOm Germ ETccut etc and followed by some derivatives seems to be the older form of guh-gharsh seems to stand in the same relation to harsh --kakh laugh is supported by Gr xaux-d2w7 laugh Lat cachinn-ari laugh etc but it has no deriv- atives Still its meaning is not one of the current coins of the spurious vocabulary and it fitands alone with nothing to account for and seems to be of onomatopoetic origin But if it be estab- lished as a genuine radical there is nevertheless reason to suspect its satellites khakkh gaggh ghagh ghaggh as arbitrary variations

Much rnore uncertainty belongs to a form like pi6j for instace To be sure the meaning paint seems supported by Gr zzvy-o-S Lat pingo and Slav peg-u but on the other hand i t is overlaid with such a variety of meanings besides paint as sound join adore kill be strong give take dwell speak shine Its natu- ral form-derivative pifija has no connection with it in senfie while paint may be added simply to explain pi6ga (of uncertain derivation) tawny red Finally it seems in the senses of speak shine to connect itself with the suspicious groups of those meanings given above On the whole therefore the weight of evidence appears to be less for than against its genuineness

Whatever proportion of the unauthenticated root-forms may be established as true the doubtful aspect of the great majority of them will probably remain unchanged and this fact gives additional weight to the warning of Curtius Wer nicht bloss in Bezug auf die Laute sonderri auch in Bezug auf das geistigere Element der Sprache qenauigkeit erstrebt der wird sich beim Etymologisiren vor den apevvva xdpyva der Wurzelverzeichnisse wohl zu hiiten haben

Verbal Rook of the Sansk9it La7iguage

[Abbreviations etc denominative- K occurring in the Rik and in the Atharva-Veda (roots

occurring only in the latter thus indicated comp note p 7)- V-D only derived forms occurring in the Rig-Veda-p V occurring in the post-Vedic (= non-Rlk or Atharva-Vedic) literature-p- V-Donly derived forms occurring in the post- Vedic literature- P found compounded with prepositions (almost always as a new verb)-D derived words occurring-BR Bohtlingk-Roth- Curt Cur- tius Griech Etym-F Fick Worterb-Gr Gra8smann-Dhdt DhAtupAtha1

a ri s only with ti divide render I haAess - ward off [ p l y ex For (DhAt divide 1 not found from anga part p-V P D]

a ri h () join (1) [Only one very doubtful form andha (RV) Other forms referred to ah aeh belong to hi see Aufrecht Z D M G xxv 234 and BR Nachtriige]

a k s h seeunderag

a ii k see under a c

u h k h see under a e

a ig l go move [v-D p - ~ p D] From it -i lig stir trem-

ble [V p-V P D] a c (a 64 bend curve curl distin-

guish or adorn (1) [V p-V P D]

Akin-a h k mark brand [Fr ahka (aiic) mark]-a L lc h cling to clasp draw check [Gehort ohne Zweifel zu ahka (hook fr age) () BR V p-V P D1--d ii c h bend or put straight straighten put right [p-V D]

a j (drive throw [V p-V P D] F~~~it -4 j set in motion drive

[BR Nachtr V P D]-e j i set itself in motion move stir tremble [V p-V P D]

aE c = ac

n riqj smear anoint adorn honor [V p-V P D]

a t see under at a t go wander run [V p-V P

D ~prom it -a go about [p-V P D]

a d lest [V p-V P D]

cx n breathe gasp [V P-V P

D] a m (the simple pers form in only one

passage) fasten fix (BR Nachtr) part perf emirans hurtful destruct- ive causat injure with abhi pro- ceed violently against torment with Sam approach urgently secure ones self of bind or unite ones self determine fix [Gr proceed with might be hurtful or destructive Per-haps press down fix oppresst

injure with prepositions press against etc [V p-V P D]

a y=( tr r (r F ) set in motion send forth or

up stir up cause to reach a place (whence give return fit in or fix etc) reach meet meet as an enemy injure [V p-V P D]

From it -arc ( ~ c ) shoot forth beam adorn praise with sum fix

ar) [In BR divided three roots 1 beam 2 shoot 3 fix in Gr as here V p-V P D1-a r c h (r c h) proceed against attack hurt reach attain to come into possession of [V P-V P1-1 a r j (rj) arjati ltreach come into

The meanings appended to these forms comprise in the main the leading defi- nitions recognized by the Petersburgh Dictionary or by Grassmanns Rig-Vedic vocabulary The principles of arrangement have been pointed out above Anyimportant departure from especially the former authority is noted

possession of procure [p-V P D1-ard be stirred up be shat-tered strain hurt torment kill (stir by prayer 7 ) ask beg [V p-V P D1-1 a r s h (r s h) arshati glide onward flow jet run past [Vp-V P D1-2 a r s h (I s h) rshalz push prick [V p-IT P D1-Br set ones self in motion proceed go away set in motion raise hurl promote raise (the voice) am~ounce LV7 P-V P Dl-+i ~ $ 2 se t free let flow flow dissolve separate scatter [v P-V P D ] -~ i c empty set free give up abandon LFr ri In Zend Pour out V p-V P D1-Compare also a r t h r i p etc esh

a r g h see under a r h

a r c h (r c h) see under a r

1 a r j (r j) see under a r

2 a r j ( r ii j) rfijati be stretched run out in a straight line spring forward strive after desire [V p-V P D1

Akin -2 I a j make straight set right lead command [Gr BR only 1 raj comp note to 1 raj V p-V P D] From this-2 r d j rule command [Gr BR only 1rdj see r a j above V p-V P D]

a r t (T t) only one ex (AV) with anu seek to gain invite () and one with abhi (7) [BR Nachtrage V (only AT) P D]

a r t h strive after wish [Fr artha (ar P) aim work V p- V P D1

a r d see under a r

a r d h seeunder 1v a r d h

a r 9 (1 g)=rig (7 BR see note to r i ~ )

1 2 u r s h (rsh) see under a r

a r h deserve be worth have a right be obliged fall due be forfeited [V p-V P D]

Akin-a r g h only two ex have a value be worth [Rather dellom of argha (arh) than older form of arh BR D-V P Dl

cs v have joy be pleased be pleased with favor help protect promote like wish [V p-V P D]

a 9 (a n fi 1acnoti reach arrive at come into the possession of obtain get in ones power master be able

reach out offer 2 apndti enjoy (food) eat bEp only in perf Both V p-V P D]

From or akin with i t - a k s h reach meet obtain [V p-V P D1-n a k s h reach arrive at [Vp-V P D1-1 nag nagati reach hit fall to the share of [V p-V-D P D1-B F get in ones power master command possess dispose of [V p-V D]

1 a s be [V p-V P D] 2 tc s hurl shoot throw or drive away

[V p-V P D] 1 a h (only in perf) speak [Vpi~ p I)]

2 a h Ijoin string together prepare [V p-V P D]

A kin -n a h bind tie on put on [V p-V P D1

amp 6 c h see undw a c

dp reach attain to meet come to the possession of obtain win (pass refl) reach its end be full or complete [Traces of aP in aPW aPnas [VP-V Pr D1

(2 r + praise () [Comp ar arc V D1

d S s i t dwel t a m settle sink or lie down come to an end [connected with as t Comp Curt 568 V p-V P Dl

i (a y B ) go move go to or away etc rv p-V P DI From it -in-inv cause to go forth drive (away) force promote exercise power over master possess [inv is from in as this from i V p-V P D1-is h five conjl forms 1ishyati se t in rapid motion hurl send raise (the voice) announce stir promote with anu ( set ones self in motion after whence) strive after seek seek to win search 2 ishnampti=l without anu 3 ishdtz only with anu and =1 4 khati with or without anu strive after seek to reach or win 5 icchati with or without anu strive after seek seek to win wish long for intend [ByBR divided into five separate roots Three simple forms of eshati given in sense of seek etc but they might

21 Verbal Rools of the Sanslcr7t Laiiguage

also be referred to esh 1 2 5 Xr p-V 3 4 p-V P D1-$ s h hurry or run aNay flee [Perhaps a desid of i v p - ~ p D ] - ~ 4 go proceed go to or run away etc go or appeal to [V p-V P D1-

ci (fr yci) appealingly apply to entreat pray [T p ~ P D]_y d d (fr yd) only in pres partic proceeding in union with proceeding [Gr BR closely con- nected or in union with V p-V-D 1 D]-v a y ltdoaway with expend squander [Fr vyaya (vi i) p-V]

i 6 g see under a li g i cl h ( i n d h) kindle [V p-V P

D1 i n ( i n v) see under i

i n d h = i d h i lz gt=in

i l 1 keep still become quiet [BR give a R-Vedic form but Gr with Aufrecht and Muller read it i( [V (AT) p-V P D]

i s h see under i

Z=i i k s h see behold perceive [Desid

of a lost a$ from which akshi +eye T p-V P D]

li h shake LVl 9P - ~ D1

A a j see under a j

Z d implore beg honor (by sacrifices etc) [V p-T P D]

6r see under a r

i r s h y envy [Probably contrac-tion of irasy p-V D]

Zg see under a$

1 z s h see under i S h strive after long for [V-D

p-V P D]

24 cheer urge (BR)- call out an- Ilounce (Gr) LPerhaps of BR Only ex V9 AV P D]

1u k s h (v a k s h) ukshati scatter in drops sprinkle make water only in perf V p-V P Dfaksh

2 u k s h see under 2 v a k s h

u C like to do delight in ucita suit-able just right LV9 P-T P D1

~ c j jh see 2 h d (under 1 hci)

u fic I t glean Ipra-uficverwischen BR wischen original meaning F P V P$

u (n)d spring (of water) flow out wet bathe [V p-V P D] j Or bend down com~ress

rVg pmV P D] u b h hold together bind fetter

[V p-V P D] ush see under 1 v a s (also = I aas

v a c)

12 6 k h only one ex with ni roar or grunt (as an eagerLV p-V P Dl r n zc see under v a r

I 72 h see under v a h

2 12 h ohate mark observe suppose judge be considered as lie in wait watch [V p-T P D]

ej see under a j

e d h see under v a r d h h 6 glide creep [By Gr derived

from 1 avsh Vgl h h und 14 ish BR T p-V P D]

k a $ $ see under k a r s h

k n t t h idisplay or proclaim loudly whence) boast vaunt extol praise blame revile [p-V P D]

k a t h converse tell relate ex-plain command [Probably fr kalh-am how declare how p-V P D]

k a d only in cakdda kadanam (R$mBy-ana) he wrought a destruction (BR)

[p-V D]

k a n be contented or pleased take pleasure in seek to gain love [Vp-V P D I

Akin -k a m desire long for love have sexual intercourse with

1 [V p-V P D1-k d (=k a 4 only

22 A H Edgren

one part form desire love [V roots but consider them as originally D1-k amp h k s h desire long or wait one Gr gives one root and consid- for expect [Irreg desid of kam ers draw furrows as the first mean- p-V P D1-c a n rejoice at de- ing from which the others Possibly light in [Only in two aorist-forms to be separated into two roots of (one doubtful) V p-V-D D] which one akin to 1 kar which see

Both V pV P D] k a WLsee under k a n From it (through Prampkrit) -k a t t

k a 17 p tremble shake [V-D hBufeln (Anzichen der Erde um die p-V P D] versetzten Pflanzen) BR Nachtr

Akin -k up be moved stirred [Two ex p-V D] or agitated be excited be angry [V p-V P D] 1 k a 1 kalayati drive push on

convey bear do perform provide1 k a r (k T s k a r) 1 2 5 8 conjl with notice considers [ p - ~ P

classes do make perform etc [Gr D1-2 k a 6 kdlayati drive or pushand F suppose skar (in askrito etcj alonggt c p - ~ P D]to be the original form first mean-ing cut fashion 1n that case it see might be akin to kart cut kut k a l p (k Cp) see under 1k a r (see kart) chur cut car FUY split kill (karsh cut the soil () plow) k a S h rub scratch scratch out or V p-V P D] away [V (only AT) p-V P D]

Akin -k a lp be arranged be k a s go move (nrith amp right accord agree (with dat) [Only One ex in simp1e form V3be fitted or favorable for serve to cause be arranged become happen PV Pj D]

(acc) produce prepare [V p-V k a see under k a n P D1--kr i buy [Comp the double meaning of Germ handeln k a 9 ik s h irreg h i d of kam see a c t trade V p-V P D] under k an

2 k tc r (k y) cakarti think of men- k amp g shine be lustrous be visible tion with praise [V p-V P D] appear [V p-V P D]

Akin -k amp r t (k jt) mention Akin -c a k ri s shine [By redu- relate communicate mention with plication of kdg p-V P D1-praise praise [Fr ktrti (2 kar) c a k s h be visible appear see per- mention V-D p-V P D] ceive announce say (in this sense

chiefly with the preposition 4 andk a ( k t k r kirhti comps vy-8 sum-d etc ) [By redu- out scatter hurl strew or heap over plication of kdc Camp what is said[V p-V P D] on p 7 V p-V P D]

I k a r t (kr t) kyntati cut cut to k amp s cough [Akin with kash 1 p-Vpieces cut off or away split destroy [See 1 kar V p-V P D] P D]

Akin-ku k u t f split crush k i r (kr) = 3 k a r strike pound [p-V P D]

2 k a r t (k y t) krnatti spin twist k t r t (kpt) seeunder 2 ka r

[V p-V P D] k u = kc Akin with it -c (Cr t) bind k ( f i ) be or bent be

tie connect [V p-V P D] rounded or curled [p-V P D] k a r p (krp) = k r a p

k u t k u t t see under 1 k a r t k a r 9 (kr g) grow thin or lean

[V p-V P D] k 7( 1 t h be blunt or dull (Dhampt

k a r s h (k A) kdrshati draw be maimed or lame be lazy) [Only

the part form kunthita alone or with drag drag along bend ( a bow) draw oi found p-V P D] to ones self or into ones power over- power press to and fro torture k u t s revile scold show contempt draw furrows plow ---a kyshbti for [Fr kutas whene BR

drawfurrows plow [BR give two l p-V P D]

Verbal Roots of the ~YanskritLanguage

k t h [only kuthita (with except in the partic form kldnta8

p a decay) and once caus kothay- tried+ etc [ P - ~ PDl uti p-V P D] Akin -p r a n be weary weary

ones self exert ones self mortifyk u p see under k a m p ones self perform acts of penance ku s h tear tear asunder or out [V P-V P D1

knead [p-V P D ] k l i d he damp or moist [p-V k r( (ku) see behold (Curt 64) or P D]

Ihave in ones mind (BR) [Proba-b

bly in one of these senses giving kali wise singer etc The only form

found is d-kuvate intend BE Dhdt sound shout VD pTr P D1

k I$ coo hum groan etc [V (only AT) p-V P D]

ktZd see kill k 72 2 contract shrink together or

cower [BR Nachtr p-V P D]

k Q y lt leap playj [pv P U1 Akin with it -k r 5 II play sport

make fun [V p-V P D] kilI (Ail) burn scorch [Only five

times (RV k5C) [V p-V P D] k n ~ y only one ex with abhi mois-

ten wet [p-V P D I ] k r cf k s h 1 roar (1) [only in part

dtm Onomatopoetic V D] k h give vent to joy be wan-

[oneex B ~ xachtrp-V

L

P D] k r ara d neigh roar crack wail

[V p-V P D] k r u p (k avp ~ T Z J ) long grieve

moan [V p-V PT)]

k r u WL go proceed go through go or apply ones self to [v p - ~ S

k l i 9 klignciti torment injore kli-~ a t c he tormented suffer [p-Y pD]

a 1 ~sound ring [P- P D]

k v a t h cook boil [p-V P D]

k s h a n = k s h a n

k sh a d carve or distribute (meat) carve for ones self take (food) con-

[Only five ex (4V) V p-V P D]

kshar l (kshap) see under 2 kshi

1 k s h a y be abstinent do penance [Akin to ksham through the unau-thenticated h h a endure p-V P D]

2 k s h QPdestroy causat of k s h 4 which see

k s L a Y I L be patient submit endure beab be contented with pardon suf- fer [Comp 1 kshap V p-V P D1

k aamp a r flow glide How apart or away disappear pour out [V P-V P D]

From it (as causat) -ks h a 1 khd-lnyati wash off [kshal (kshalati)

a variation of kshar given in the P D]

k r i see under 1k a r k r 2 d see under k t2r d

k r udh become angry [V p-Q P D]

k r u p cry shriek cry against [camp kraksh Q p - ~

P D] ad make [Only oncet

in the Kampth-recenn of Ykj V] k a t h turn round or form itself

into balls (BR) [Only one ex k2a- than in the Vdjasaneyi-sahh P-V =I

k l a m become tried or exhausted or lax wither pine [Hardly found

Dhdt but not found p-V P D] k s h a l seeunderkshar

ksh (2 (ks hu i) burn parch [By Gr connected with 2 kshi destroy by Brugman Morphol Untersuchn with ghm V p-V P D]

1 k s h i I ksheti dwell abide 2 ksha-yati ( dwell in whence) possess exercise authority over rule [More original form in hh6 dwelling hxhatva dominion BR give two roots but suggest their ultimate iden- tity V p-V P D]

k h i destroy annihilate harm perish (Gr) [Original form ksha in tuvi-hha etc v p - ~ p D] Causat of this (BR) 2 k s h ap de-

--

stroy remove [Probably through ksha p-V P D]

Akin -k s h a n (ks h a n) hurt wound break (Atm) be hurt [Fr original ksha V (only AT) p-V

P D] k s h ip throw hurl scatter pour

cast away reject despise scold (throw and) hi t throw down destroy pass away (time) set down V p-V P D]

Jc h u sneeze onomatopoetic 1 be noted or famous calls makeknown announce reveal praisep-V P D]

P D] 1 kshzcgth hunger [V p-V P

Dl g a yz count sum up number count

k s h u p in one passage in RQmA~ana as consider take into consideration

grieved be wemy or enervated [Gr and F refer it to khad [Vp-V P D]

k h u cl pene percuterc [V p-V

k h e l swing shake rock [Comp kshel p-V D]

d originally behold see (BR 1 Gr) the simple verb found only in

pass and causat pass be known

meaning BR Nachtr k s h u b h be moved or agitated (es-

pecially of liquids but also fig) trem-ble stumble (morally) [V (only AV V-D) p-V P D]

k s h n U whet sharpen [V p-V P D]

k s h v i produce any inarticulate sound hum buzz roar etc [kd~cid same meaning given in DhQt but not found used p-V P D]

k s h v e 1 leap play [Comp khel p-V D]

k h a c leap or step forth (1) khacita filled (or mingled) with furnished or adorned with (BR Nachtr) rp-v P]

k h a f ij limp [Only khaan twice p-V D1

k h a n d break in pieces divide shatter interrupt disappoint de-lude [Fr khanda (khand 1 Qtm break not found) break piece p-V P D]

k h a d be firm or hard [Only one partic form V-D p-V D1

k h a n dig dig or root up bury (=nikhan) [V p-V P D]

k h d d chew eat devour LV p-V P D1

k h id ( sk h id only in infinit skhiddm AT) press down be depressed or

[Fr gana flock p-V P D] g a n denom of ganda cheek

[Only one ex p-V] g w c utter express speak [V (only

AV) p-V P D] g a d h only in gadhita with 6 clung

to and with pari clung around embraced [V P D]

g a rn (g a c h) go move come go away pass go to (with acc) attain to [V p-V P D]

Varied form -1 gd jigdti go come go or attain to [V p-V P Dl

1 g a r (g t g ir) grpdti call out (to) invoke hail proclaim relate praise extol [Thus BR Gr con- nects it with giri hight mountain and others and supposes raise ex-a l t as the first meaning Comp 3 jar V p-V P D]

Prom it -gar j (g r j) bellow roar thunder [p-V P D1-g a r d emit a sound roar (DhAt) [Onlyone ex BR Nachtr p-V1-g a r h complain make complaint against blame accuse [V p-V P D1-g u r (g L2 r ) found simple only in garta approved welcome pleasant [The compd forms all contain the idea utter express gur express pleasure at hail V p-V P D] -g Br dh praise [Only one ex Fr g u r V]

2 g a r (9f g i r) girhti gilati swallow devour eject (=udgar) [V p-V P D]

26 Verbal Roots of the Sanskrit Language

From it -g r a s eat devour swal- low [V p-V P D]

3 g a r ( j ic g a r intens only form found) be awake or watchful watch guard attend [V p-V P D]

g a r j (g yj) see under 1gar g a r d see under 1 gw

g a r d h (g y d h) strive after covet be greedy of [V p-V P D]

B a r h see under 1 gas

g a 2 drip trickle fall away disap-pear fall tumble [gal sprinkle in DhOt not found used p-V P D1

g a i h h be bold or determined [p-V P D]

1 g d see under g a rn

2 g amp ( g a i) gciyati sing proclaim or sing about in verse praise in song sing to (acc) [V p-V P D]

g d h drive into penetrate hide ones self be lost in [gah in DhBt not found used comp however note to janh V p-V P D]

g u sound (DhBt) only in redupli-cated forms cause to sound speak out proclaim [V p-V P D]

From it -g u iij hum buzz [Simple form gzq of Dhampt not found p-V P D]

g U iij see under g u

g u n 8 h close cover [p-V P D]

g upsee under pd

g u ( m ) p h see under g u s h p

g u r (g T) see under 1g a T

g zc l p h only one ex of uncertain meaning [BR Nachtr perhaps = gumph form in a series enjoy by turns p-V D]

g 7i s hp only in gushpita (RV) en twined or twisted together [Not given separably by BR or by Gr but referred to guph which is said to be derived from (BR) or to be identi- cal with (Gr) gushp See also F I D 7 7 T1

-2

From it -g u p h (g u m p h) twine or string together [guph only one ex gumph three BR Nachtr See remark under gushp p-V D]

g u h cover veil hide [V p-V P D]

y Q r (with ud in sense of raise) = guy

q n r d h see under 1 gas

r a ( re ) t h tie or string together unite fasten begin (BR Nachtr) [V p-V P D]

g r a 6 h (g r a h) seize take [grabh usual form in RV g ~ a h prevailing form in AV and the only one in the later literature V p-V P D]

g r a s seeunder 1 g a ~

g r a h = g r a b h

g l a h play with dice gamble [p-V D]

g 2 d (g Za i) be weary faint fade be averse to dislike [By Brugman hlorphol Untersuchn derived from gal V p-V P D]

g h n t be busy with strive endeavor reach attain succeed come to pass [V p-V P D]

g h a t ( see u n d e r g h a r s h

g h a r (g h y) besprinkle drop on [V p-V P D1 -

h a r s h (ghysh) rub grind rub or tear open make sore rub in [p-V P D]

From it --qh a t rub or toucll gently in passing graze strike against shake set in motlon touch with words revile [p-V P D1-g h u s h same as g h a r s h [Only 2 ex causat with ni crush b~ st am^-ing pound p-V P D]

I h ct s consume devour eat [V p-V P D]

From it by redup1n-1 j a k s h jakshiti devour eat [V p-V P =I

g h t c 8 only with ava cover veil and i3yd turn round [p-V P]

1 g h r c s h ghbshati sound loudly cry out announce loudly proclaim fill with noise [V p-V P D]

2 g h u s h see under g h a ~ s h

I g h 72 T F move to and fro shake waver quiver [p-V P D]

g h r ci smell scent smell or snuff at kiss (esp with abhi) [V p-V P D]

26 A H Edgren

c a konly forms cakita (alone or with pra) terrified intimidated trem-bling and (ue)cakanti look up see [BR Dhdt be contented resist shine p-V P D]

c a k cis see under k amp c

c a k s h seeundcr k6c

c a 6 c leap jump [p-V D]

c cc t be separated or loosed fall 0ffl

LComp cal p-V P D]

c a t hide ones self (caus cause to hide whence drive or scare away) [Uncompd only in part pr and past V p-V P D]

c a n see under k an

c a n d ( 2 ) seeccand

c a m take into ones mouth (esp drink) lap [V p-V P D]

c ct r go move travel go or run through pass (ones time or life) be go to (fig) practice attend to [V p-V P D]

Akin --c a 1 move ones self stir quiver set ones self in motion start set out depart march depart from ones track get in disorder swerve desert (abl) [Later form of cas V (only AV RV-D) p-V P D] -2 j a r (j) jhrati move on move near approacl~ [V] - j T i go move (7) [Only in hprrjirayati ~roceed to Gr extend BR The deriv pwijri running about Gr running about or spreading around BR V P D1-6 a 1 only with ud (pra-ud sum-ud) fly or start up arise [Dhdt go Found only in partic pr and past p- V P D]

c a r c repeat cover over with (also gleichsam verdoppeln BR) [p-V P I)]

c a r t (cyt) seeunder2 k a r t

c a r v crush chew [p-V D] Akin -c r n reduce to powder

crush [Fr c h a (c~arv) dust pow- der p-V P]

c a I see under c a s

1 c i cinoti place in order arrange pile up build collect gain set with cover [See note to 2 ci V p-V P D]

c i (k i) ciketi (early form) cinoti classic form) observe gaze upon investigate seek [Often identified with 1ci and with vi- the meanings ( search out etc) of the two roots are very similar V p-V P D]

ak in -c i t observe notice in-tend have in view desire know understand make ones self noticed appear be known [V p-V P D] From dhis -c i n t thlnk have an opinion reflect think of reflect upon consider [p-V P D1-Comp also khyd

c ieayate detest hate take revenge on punish [Thus BR by Gr not separated from 2 ci Comp 4 ci V p-V P D1

4 C i (Cd y) cdyati be timid or appre- hensive about (acc) fear (dtm) act timidly or with reverence [Comp 3ci VpV PD]

c i t see under 2 c i

1 c in t see under 2 c i

c u d whet sharpen (Gr) incite drive on speed procure rapidly further help press with a request urge demand determine [V p-V P Dl

c u p move [Only two ex V-D p-V P D]

c u ~ Y L6 kiss [p-V P D]

c u r steal [p-V Dl

c 12 r n see under c a s v

C Q s L o n l ~in pass boil flow vio- lently l Eaus - l suck out [BR DhLt suck [p-V P D]

c e s h t move the limbs struggle strive move be busy do exercise visit [V (only AV) p-V P D]

c y 26 shake move stir start go forth or away flow or fall out trickle fall away perish bring about make [V p-V P D]

1 c h a d chddayati cover veil con-ceal hide protect [V p-V P D]

2 c h a d (chand) see u n d e r ~ c a n d

c h a r d (C h y d) pour upon sprinkle (only one ex) caus pbur out vomit [p-V P D]

c h amp (co) cut [Only with prepns Akin to khan V (only AV) p-V P D]

Ver6al Roots of the Sanskrit Languaye 27

c h id cut off or to pieces split Akin -jar j () jarjita mangled pierce interrupt destroy [I-Eur wounded found (twice p-V1 but

V p-V P D] probably for jarjarita (jarjara jar) skid) u r (jar) decay become de-

r scratch or cut in engrave crepit or old perish [V p-V Petch (caus adorn by rubbing

D1powder I ) [See 1kar p-V P D] 2 j a r see under c a r

3 j a r jarate crackle roar (of the fire) call out call on invoke [BR

j a 6 h intens strike with the wings G r sing whence fig crackle or feet kick Gr Kachtr makes C O m ~ gar V PVmD P D]

bln i a l I J it an intens oL ga~ i(=gbh) hide speak indistinctly ones self Camp also Benfey Giitt mutter speak about address [Camp gel Anz 1866 p 742 etc V p-V jap V-Ds p-V D] P D] j C6 r j ()see under 1j a r

l j a k s h seeunderghas j a Ep see under 3 j a r 2 j a k s h seeunder has j a s be tired out or exhausted [Vj aj h j h Hy or hiss like a spark P-V PD1

(BR) [Only one pr part Camp j d g a r see under 3 g a r next Onomat V]

a ri4 fly or hiss like a spark glim- 1j i idyai gain gain by victory

merpart(1) Gomy fight Vy~lOneacquire surpass [VapP over[DhOtjojhjh 1 vanquish conquer gain victoryPD] From it jy d conquer over-

j a n generate bear produce cause power oppress fleece deprive be procure (Otm) lbe generated etc oppressed etc [V p-V P D] [Up-ST P D] 2 j i jinoti enliven quicken [Onlyj a p mutter or whisper pray to or in ~rCi jinbshi RV 438 1 Gr as call in a low voice [Comp jab here BR refer it to prajinv y p-V P D] 1 PD]

From it jin u stir be active j a 6 h ( j a 6 h) snap at or seize with 1 stir enliven further promote favor Kuhnlthe mouth [ C o m ~ eitsch grant (prayer) satisfy [ip - ~ I 123 V p-V P D-] PD] ji l live revive gain ones Akin -j h gape yawn pant

I livelihood [By reduplication of jibreathe heavily [Gr with Ben- vp-T PD] a press forwardfey connects it with hR BR with be stirring or active set in rapidjrambhV a motion drive urge on stir furtiler mbh) Open( j ~ the jaws yawn help [Camp jinv pr earlieropen (also of flowers) spread stretch ( jci) v p-V P Dlarise feel well or at ease (=have

elbow-room BR) fly back (of a bow j i n U see under 2 ji = be stretched out BR = snap) j v see under ji [V pT P D]

j a m (I such a mot seems supported j ( see under jar

by jamad in jamodnqni but its mean- 1 j r s h be satisfied or pleased be ing is unknown By some considered pleased with enjoy like love resort = ram go by others said to mean 1 to with pleasure dwell i n [v P-v consume (DhOt) blaze P D]

j n n b h = j a b h j dsee under 2 ji

1j c( r ( j f) ihrati jiryati decay be j 22 t seej h at worn out moulder become old or de- crepit be digested dissolred [Orig- (122 T = j u 7

inally rub to pieces Comp Euhn v under jv a r Zeitschr 9 29 n 11 Curt 130 Vp-V P D] j e h see under ja b h

A H Edyren

j z I know perceive learn recog-nize approve [Akin to jan V p-V P D]

j y d see under 1j i

j y u t see dyu t

j r a m b h ( j r m b h) see under j a b h j r i see under c a r

j v a r l be hot or feverish [V-D p-V P D]

Akin-jtl r v consume by heat scorch burn [Simple form in ni-jzlr etc V p1-jv a Z glow blaze burn [Later form of jvar p-V P D]

j v a z seeunder jvar

j h a only in uj-jhutita (v i uj-jktita) 6 brought into confusion [p-V pD I

t a 6 k cover () vi-tahkita stamp-ed marked laden with [BR compare also Nachtr p-V pD ]

$a m resound as a drum [Only one ex p-V D ]

$a b only with vi L imitate equal mock [Dhampt throw hurl p-V P]

d 2 see under 2 d i

$h a n k (taus bring Pro- cure) [p-V P D]

t a li s shake move to and fro shake or pour out (fig a wish) [According to Gr from 1tan comp also unau- thenticated tas =upakshepe V p-V p1

t a k shoot forth dart (ssp of birds) speed [V P D]

t a k s h see under t vaksh

a ji C Only with (and abhyti) cause to flow [ P - ~ P Dl

t a t rumble [Only one ex p-V D1

t a d strike chastise with blows knock strike a musical instrument play knock against (whence) partly eclipse multiply [Gr connects it with tard V p-V P D]

1 t a n lanoti(tanvate) extend stretch last spread diffuse itself (of light) shine extend to grant cause [Curt 230 and others connect 2 tan thun-der as a secondary meaning with this but the connections seem forced BR Benf Corssen Pott and Gr con- nect it with stan V p-V P D] Akin -t d y stretch extend Com-

Pare Pass of t a n P-vi P D

2 t a n see under s t a n (and note to 1 tan]

t a nd relax let go grow weary [V p-V-D D]

t a p give out heat be warm shine (of the sun) warm heat make glow- ing shine upon be burnt or burn UP be pained cause pain torture chastise mortify LV p-V P D]

t a m lose ones breath suffocate faint away perish be exhausted be still or immovable grow stiff [V p-V P D]

Akin with it -ti m be quiet or immovable be moist or wet p-V D[Pzdmp also r t lm

t a r ( 6 t i r t u r in optat) pass across (esp a river etc) or through Or Over cross Or peed over (fig perform succeed in master over-power help across save etc) [Vp-V P D]

From it -t a r d (t 7 d) bore thro cleave split open set free [V p - ~ p~ ] - t ir 1 accomplish per- form snccessfully [Fr ttra (tar) shore = bring to the shore Only one ex p-V1-t u r (t 5 r) press for- ward hurry on overpower (Gr) [Shorter and older form of tvar (BR) whlch see below V p-V P D] --turv (tllrv) advance victoriously overpower conquer overtake help

~ ~ ~ q ~ ~ B ~ ~ r v ~ ~ l [Figltsave [Ori inally help across T p-V P D3-t r u t t r u d be split or rent burst be left out or lost (BR Nachtr) [Fr tard p-V D] -t v a r 1 speed hurry [Later form of tur which see above V (only AV) p-V P D]

t a r k suppose try to form an idea about conjecture reflect on consider think of expect [TVeber origin- ally turn twist torquere p-V P D]

29 Verbal Roots of the Sarzskrit Lauguage

t a r j threaten blame revile [p-V P D]

t a r d ( tyd) see under t a r

t a r p i tTP t mp) 6 be sated or be satisfied or pleased [V

p-V P D] t a s h (tF sh) thirst [V P-V

P D] t a y h (t y h t ri h) crush to pieces

grind squash [Ir p-V P D] t ii y see under t a n

t d v only once (in AV) vitdznti for which BR suggest zidhduati

t i j be 01 become sharp sharpen (caus sharpen goad on incite) [T p-V P D]

t i jn see under t a m

tir see under t a r

t u have power be capable succeed [V p-V P D]

t ZL ()j strike push impart a rapid or violent motion to hurl press out hurl forth squirt out impel incite urge on [V P D]

d push prick goad lash bruisel [V p-V P D]

t ur see under t a r

t u r v see under t a r

t J z lift lift and weigh balance examine cautiously test make equal in weight esteem equal match com- pare [Camp d d P-V P D1

9 tccate~ V P

2 t 2( 9 see under t u s h

t h become or be

t r u t ( tr u $1 see under t a r

t v a k s h only in pratvakshdna (RV) prevailing in power superior [Ac-cordg to DhBt =tnksh (create effect Oramp form tusk Curt 235 Camp the deriv Icahxhas activity active power vigor V D]

Akin-t a k s h fashion (esp of wood also fig) build chisel create Prepare cut off split [Camp note

Vl pvV P ~ t v a ri g leap gallop [Only two ex

t a r see under t a r

t 2 i S h be in violent motion be agi- tated stir up revive glitter sparkle [V p-V-D P D]

t s a r creep creep np to gain by sneaking [V p-V P D]

d a fi p=daF

d a f i () only the caw from dan-sayas (RV 964 I) didst chastize Gr [BR with Nirukta refer it to dafisi = karma Origl meaning shorn teach (Gr) V p-V-D D1

d a k s h do right be competent or strong V p-V D]

From it (as desid1 -dt k s h pre-pare ones self for the performance of a sacred rite (esp the Soma [Origly t ry to make ones self com-petent p-V p D]

d a g h I reach attain to [Not found uncompd with pagcamp(t)fall behind fall short of ati reach above pass

P D] Kindred or same root -2 t u c be

quiet pacify [In two RV and two AV passages]

t i2r see under t a r

t y a j lleave abandon reject go away fromgtquit let go give give away send Or shoot Off LV p-V P D]

t r a p be embarrassed or ashamed [p-V P D]

beyond d attack inflict harm pleased please tV P - ~ pya fall V p-V P D]

t r as tremble shudder [vp-V PD] [V p-V

P D] d a m be tame(d) or gentle (genly) t r $ (t r a i)see under t a r tame subdue [V p-V P D]

1 d a L $ chastise punish [Fr W d a rod p-V D]

da(Z=l dd

dccdh=l d h d

d a n be straight straighten correct Only two ex besides the uncert desid diddhsateby BR referred here V1

d a b h (d anamp b h) bring harm upon injure deceive betray

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

9 Verbal Rook of the SutzsL~itLa~~~yuuge

existence in the language a t that period since one single work of a not large or varied extent like the Rig-Veda can embody but a certain part of the laliguage of its time

But an examination of these 242 radicals evinces nevertheless that a considerable share of them may with great probability be considered IS of later formation Thus as seen above not less than 63 radicals (only 7 of then1 in the Atharvan) have the I-sound (25 initial 25 final 15 medial) 12ut ail l is generally conceded to be (for the most part at any rate) a later change of a more original I I t is rare in the Rig-Vedic root-forms occur- ring altogether in but 11 out of 590 radicals (4 times as initial lahh lip li lzcbh once as final rrtfl and 6 times as medial kalp ~ Z U T I L I The im- vnluc n~Z(2vla(9i)g and in the denoni jcrlp) mense disproportion is evident being nearly that of 14 to 1 or of one Gsour~il in etery fourth root of the strictly post-Vedic material to one in every fifty-fourth root of the Vedic Even the assistance of the seven Atharva~i roots in I would not change very much this di~crepancy Moreover several of these Giorms give a more direct proof of their late formation inasrnuch as the older r-forms are found only in an earlier stage of the language (compare the list below)

The preceding remarks apply also to the lingual mutes and nasal They also are rare in the Rig-Veda occurring altogether in only 12 radicals ~ L Y F (id kknd krij tad nid pic rirarj mar (euphonic) vish vid hid) But in the other literature they are found in 48 root-forms (only 1 of these in the Atharvat~) as is seen in the above list the disproportion being here nearly as that of 10 to 1 or of one lingual in every fifth root of the strictly post-Vedic material to one in every forty-rrinth root of the Vedic Even here the direct evidence of actual change is not wanting (see below) though probably foreign elements have also entered

I t is worthy of notice that while the Rig-Veda has 100 root- forms terminating in palatals (28 of these tlre palatal sibilant) only 26 ot all the non-Vedic forms (see p 8) terminate thus (and of these only three in the palatal siljilant) i e there is four time6 greater frequency in a material little more than one and a half times larger or about one palatal in every ninth or tenth root of the strictly post-Vedic material to one in every sixth root of the Vedic In regard to the remaining non-Vedic forms no such marked differences on a noteworthy scale have been remarked

Another feature wortlly of mention as helping to demonstrate the comparatively late character of many of these radicals is that 47 of them are more or less evidently changes or developments of more primitive roots also extant viz -

With an I-soulid 2 kal (=I kal) kshal (kshnr) crrl (car) j a b (jar)jval (jvar) ckrl (rlur) 1 phal (phur) larigh (raiigh) lam (ram) la7726 ( ~ ( C V L ~ ) las (ms) lilih (rikh) lig (rig) lih (rih) ltcp (r t tp) loc (ruc) loc (ruca) gal (car) glath (path) glish (grisi~) hv(tl (hvar) sph~tl (sphur) --with a lingual rnute or nasal a t (crt) kutt (Icccrt) ghat (yf~wrsh) nat (nart) ptrth (prathj bhalz (bhai~)

VOL XI 2

sphu (sphar phal) sphu (spha) vesh (vish) -others diich (ac) aj (ar) kdiLksh (desid kam) cakds (kcig) gavj (gar) grciij (gtc) cint (ci) jyut (div) tim (tam) tuar (trrr) diksh (desid dalcsh) daridrd (intens drci) raksh (rig) rds (rd) ririkh (rihg) rudh (vardh)

THE PRODUCTIVENESS finally of the verified roots should be noticed Like germs planted in the fruitful soil of living language they have sprung up and borne fruit o f t e ~ a hundred-fold Or it might be said with more appositeness that like living members of the society of language they have entered into union with other members and given birth to new families of words by means of suffixes to nouns on the one hand and by means of prepositional prefixes to new verbs or to nouns on the other So qeneral is this productiveness and the trace of it that it might well be called the law of a genuine root Out of our 832 radicals (denom deducted) some of them of a very late formation 814 obser e this law and the vast majority of these or rather more than 700 have deriva- tives of both kinds (only about 35 being found cornpounded with prepositions but without derived nouns or adjectives and about 65 vice versa)

Only 18 authenticated root-forms (waiving a few uncertain ones) appear barren and isolated in the dictionary viz krz2$ gard 2 ltjar tug tvahg dasz bat bhuvqj bhri rh vrctd 1 gad gca pdr ~ u j stiyh vith hamps IZut almost every one of these appear in a slngle passage only (and that nearly always in KIT) only one of them ($ad) in more than three passages They are therefore invested with much uncertainty in regard both to sense and connection Besides bhurqj is a late derivative and $cum is perhaps incorrect writing for 9cnnz This feeble exception to the general rule is therefore of a wholly uncertain and insignificant value Possibly a closer examiriation may add a few forms to these but it is as likely to remove some of these from their present isolated state

The nuniber of radical forms graphically or otherwise distirlct which have not been verified In use is a little above eleven hundred By allowing for forms of identical meaning on the same principle on which this wan done for the other class of radicals the number is reduced to somewhat less than a thousand An important fact however must be considered in col~nection with this statement I t is this not only a large part of these forms but also a co~tsiderable number of the authenticated radicals are invested with meanings incompatible with one another and in the latter case with the verified sense and many of them are assigned to two or more conjugational systems Were all these meanings to be accepted as real then such radical rorms should rightly be divided into as many radicals as the meanings warrant This ~vould probably raise the total number considerably above

11 Verbal Rooks of the Sansk~itLa7lquage

two thousand I n some instances (as for anzb etc) they are thus properly separated in the Dhgtupdtha and etymologizers are also led when necessary to keep them apart I t would however be an ungrateful task to t ry such a separation so long as the whole subject is involved in much doubt ancl shows evident cor- ruption and in general only the unauthenticated forms but not their varied meanings will be cousidered for the present

To determine the value and character of these doubtful forms is a very precarious task The following considerations seem however to be strong presumptive evidence in favor of the ungenuineness of the vast majority of them

I THEUI~PROPORTION hetween authenticated and unauthenti- cated radicals-Some scholars of the highest authority have to he sure trusted to the discoveries of a fuller investigation of the whole literature for the jnstification of doubtful forms or have made dialectic variations and foreign borrowing responsible for this mass of strange material Thus Vestergaarcl in his Radices L i t z q l ~ mSanscri tr~expresses himself iu regard to tlie idea of fic- titiousness RIira tamen assertio quum tam paululum Iiterze Indicze notze sint Puto contra quemque pibi perstlasum habere posse eas radices tle quibus omnes grammatici consentiant quunl l i terz Indicze melius cognotz fueriut olnnes exemplis inde sump- tis l~robatas repertum ~ri Ueufey in his Vollstiirzclige Branz- ~jzcitik cler Sanskritsprache 140 without questioning the genu- ineness of any radical given by native lexicographers suggests that dialectic usages and the engrafting of foreign elements have caused a great diversity of forms

A vast progress in the study of the Sanskrit literature has been made since the Danish scholar uttered his cautious words (1842) and still the unverified remain virtually a t the samee l e m e ~ ~ t s point as then The very oldest records of the language have been in tlie main thoroughly sifted and all the more important parts of the later literature theological philosophical and zsthetic have beer] searched and still over a thousand-or shall we say over 2000-alleged roots have never been met with And we are to 1)elicve that this host of radicals will be found chiefly in that part of the post-Vedic literature which has not been investigated in spite of the fact that the vast field actually searched shows but a very small root-increase even from the earliest monuments down (comp p 8 2 note) In view of these considerations i t seems reasonable to suppose that we can never hope to find at the best more than a small fraction of this mass in the literature

Still there are weightier objections than these bearing also on the other opinion-that the dictionary has been recruited from dialects or unl-elated tongues W e refer t o -

11 THEDIFFERENT HELATION which the authenticated and the unauthenticated radicals sustain to the other material of the vocabulary-The authenticated elements (as has been pointed out p 10) are almost without exception living germs growing and ramifying they have given birth to new parts of speech and

have in union with prepositions formed new verbs So general is this principle of organic development that i t coulcl be used with a high degree of certainty as the special touchstone by which nncertain roots might be tested How then do the unver- ified roots come out of such an examination Out of about 1000 radicals (genuine forms with unverified meaning a d well as inflec- tion counted) less than 150 seem to have any possible connection in sense with burrounding or similar nominal forms viz -

~ r i g (=~ i s ) ag ugh uud u ) L c ~ ~ ahhr ark ul ind 211 qj OF kac kufic ka kath kud haamp kanth knnd kab kurn kard kal kall kav kil kid kil kel kut k ~ c ~ kurnh kul kug k$l (enclose) krath kla(n)d klih kshur kshmdy khaj khur guj gad nandamp gur (yy sprinkle) garv gtrh gu g$ gard gosh granth ghar ( shine) gharsh (= harsh) ghur ca~d cash cit cu jaj jut jinx tal tik din tatik tay tar tal ddn dyai dmp duar dhi dhish (ampor dhvdiLksh nar rial nishk pa(fi)c p(tnlt pa rn pit pith piv pup prtr pQsh phakk bal bid bis Brikk bcit bus hhand bhalE math ~nas n ~ a l mag mas mcicZ nzdrj rn~rpd mur mus ant ray rek laej vcrt ~ruth vark anrc valbh vit vel veh gac gath grcnd gav giiLgh gish gun gQrp gal gron glakpabhr sarj sur skhad sthul sthir hnth haL

The connection which these radical forms may have with certain nouns or adjectives has been noted on the very questiona- ble supposition that the latter are all genuine The list would be much smaller still were only authenticated nominal forms to be considered Further i t must be observed that this connection is nearly always restricted to one of the meanings of the radicals that it extends frequently to but one or two wordb and that i t is sometimes of a very donbtful character This apparent relation may be owing to one of three causes Either the root-forms are genuine ant1 have given rise to the word or words in question or they have been invented or inferred by grammarians to account for the same or to serve as their denominatives or finally the agreement is purely in accidental one It is probable that each of these causes has be6n active but a study of this relation which has often too artificial an aspect to be credited as natural makes i t more than likely that the second cause has been especially instru- mental in bringing it about The fact that the greater part of these radical forms are giver1 without connection with any prepo- sitions (contrary to the nature of real roots p LO) g i~~es support t o this opinion Even Bohtlingk and Itoth who maintain a cau- tious reserve in regard to the real nature of tlie authenticated root-forms generally leaving them to stand for what they may be worth not unfrequently suggest such forms as the above to be artificial

But these few radicals form but a small fraction of tlie whole unidentified mass There remain about 850 which either appear like perfect strangers in the midst of clusters of words that might be akin to thern in form but nowise in meaning or else stand per- fectly isolated in hot11 respects (there are about 300 of the latter)

Ver71nZ Roofs f the ~Sr~uskrit innytnr~ 13

Thus while the authenticated radicals appear l ~ k e veritable pra-$and$ surrounded by a generally numerous kindred which they never as n rule entirely survive t hwc mnverifiecl forms have 110

kindred or h a l e outlived them all i t they ever had any Tllere seems t o he no escape f ron~ this anomily except in the suppoqi-tion that these forms are fiw the most part intruders of some sort Shall we then call them dialectic horrowingq But the samt objection worild apply also to this hyl)otlnesis I t seems namely in tlle tirst place entirely incredible that all dialectic clerivatives should have been completely left out while bnch a wholesale bor- rowing of dialectic roots took place Arid secondly what must the dialect have heeu if this host of roots had no connection in sense whatever with so similar classical words as those b y which they are o t t e ~ ~ surro~indedor if they tiat1 no kindred whatever in the literary langnage

Ihe idea that they could he I~orrowed from nnrelatecl tongues if i t was ever held needs 110 reflitation S~ icha borrowing coultl only he sporadic and would more likely I)e of nouns than of radicals

But an equally strong argument anainst the genuine character of tlle plurality of these forms seems to be-

111 THIIDIFFERENT RKTATIOV hetweeu authenticated radicals of kindred fhrm and meanirrg on the one hand and unauthenti- cated ones of the same kind on tlle o the r and tlle artificial aspect of the latter--The erifieci radicals of kindred form and rlieaning were conrlected with one another chiefly by means of an exten-sion or inner lowel-change of the siml~ler root Iiatlicals of kin- dred meaning without any such con~~ectiorrhut running on the same scale as krctnz hlivcln~ or crht~rn blicrn etc t l lougl~ not wanting are conlparatively fell- in nnmhcr and tlre loligest series of them c o u ~ ~ t s (01 nine) verbs (tcr etc p 7)but seen see AII examination of the unauthenticated forms showq thnt they on the contmry are connected chirfly nr~d to a p~otligions e ~ t e n t or1 the lattn principle Radicals witti absolutcly idelltical m e a ~ r i ~ ~ g s and with that antlogy of form excludes the prillciple oi growth or decay are so Ireqnerrt tha t trot far from four-fifths of thc whole material in question call be arranged in groups of such parallel forms containirlg each from two or three up to twenty or even more of them Yo enumerate all such groups would conseq~iently amount to giving the hulk of tlle unverified root-formi K I I ~as the scatterecl connections are generally pointeci out i11 dictionaries a fbw of those larqer groups which they form when collected may here slifice as exar~iples Thus kev kheu gev glev pel- plet itleu mlev Cru n~e6peb 11ie11 le) arc all in the Dhtitr~pGtha defirneci by sruons or serve honor-unzb kanzb khanzb yamb ghnn~h catrji~b tun~b nar)lbpnmb buntb nzamb 9um6 shnmb strnzh scimb ctrmp chnlnp are all defined by yatatr (gc~tydm) or Lgo-~~zrt me mret nared (also real) mlet qilled are defined by unmccZe or he angry -ktrkc khakkh gaggh ghagh ghrrggh are defined by hasane or laugh -)nure marj mcirj mzg mufij 9 7 i r j grd m a w arc all gabddrthdh or words

meaning sound -tup tulilp tumb tubh tumph tlrru trup cund p b h g~uirbh ~ p h rirrxph ramph gribh grimbh sribh srinzbh all mean tiurt kill -arb karb khnrb garb gharb cnrb tarb narb p a d barb marb larb garb sharb sctrb purp rarph raph Icarv thnrv pharv marv saro all again meall go -etc etc

But further many of thcse groups represent the same meaning and Ian into one another anti when all words with the same defini- tion are collected their number sometimes reaches enormous pro- portions Thus especially in case of the radical forms with the alleged meaning go Counting all unauthenticated instances (the unverified go of auth roots and a few Santra-roots included) not less than 336 radicals are said to have that sense And i t will be found by the fhllowing arrangement that nearly all of t l ie~n fall more or less ebideritly into such groupings of analogous forms

2 wig talig truliy nauticl r d q lcclig vniig grarig glajLg gvcthg suuliy atigh mntigh vahh curyh dtcgh ragh ahk karik tralik marik vatik gratik glatlk grccilk sraik svniLk- nakh pzatikh mnkh rizarikh rcckh rahkh lakh lulilch vaklr vatikh t ~ a k h tmlikh 7ckh-ikh lilikh trihkh rikh lirikh gihkh -phaklc makk vukk shuukk sutskk shtskk -tik tik t ik tik tig pik sek srek suek -mask nzicshk vask vccshk svask svashk svashkh--l~tig (= ritig) --ac guac sac aqxc tafic t vmc I I Z I C ~ ~ vutxc gaiic guafic safic marc -kru~lc mufic mrufic mluRc rzlrcp --kclc kufic grtcc gluc gltciic ~ c h oich -aj kshaj d l~vaj clhva6jj vcj r ~ j miij vqj gcqj guaFij sqj sagj s a y i j ilh~-j tlhyj dhrij nij u3-jesh ~zesh pesh presh 6resh bhesk bhresh bhlesh 2 ~ s h ctsh push-pis bis n ~ i s v z ~ pes ves big lig vig beg -as I ktrs as kalis sraris -t~ksh daksh juiiksh

amb kanzb khat~rb guwzb ghamb camp cantb champ tamb nccmc puv~b baitzb ma~itb ramb rimb gamb shamb sanzb sdrnb ksh7ot7p -tcrb kuiab kharb garb gltarb ctcrb tnrb tllccrv narb parb phctrv bnrb marb marv larb garb sharb srtrb surv -raph rnnzph rarph varph --kap kyip krap kep glep prep mep rep reb rev lep --pau gav clanv rinv druv -jam clrum biahv~ sytcm hrtmn~ drumr~ n ~ d n --cay day nay pay nzcty ray uay hay hary v yay (or = vi i)-kel khel kshuel cel cell pel phel vel gel sel pal pall phal val vall gal gall gaal gvall sval sccl hval til till-abhl rnabhr vabhr -gur ghdr dhc2r--an knn kan ca f ~ h a p pen ven ve71 pain kcbin Ea gun Eon jun ampUL --kat katzt ka ~d nut papay^$ gat c+h math micyzth grlth p a t h gvanth guart svart -jud ClrrZd drzll lu luth lunth runth hud hul hdd ho$ haud hruj hr(1tcd- it T kit suit 5nli--dhramp psd vd gd (gai) ccyd (gya i ) i gvi hi vevi pli bli lvC vli--ka klu gx6 chyu jyu j h ~ jbyu du da dru dra dhu dhz2 dhru dl~r-LZ pru su--(ah anh zr ampI gandh nard vast gc(y)ut sidh not referable to any of the pre- ceding groups)

This grouping though not always certain is with very few exceptions perfectly evident Into the whole number 336 enter

Verbal Roots of the Sunskrit Languc~ye 15

abotit 65 radicals verified in other sense than go move But these go-roots though much exceeding any others in numhcr are not the only ones of itbnormal nnmbers and obvious classifica- tions Another very frequent definition is hurt kill (hirisdydnz etc) There are abont 110 forms with that meaning assigned to them and they can all with very few exceptions be arrangecl into 18 or 19 groups of the same nature as those above (for exam- ples see p 14) Then there are about 70 equally classifiable forms (fbr examples see p 13) called gabddrthdfi or wortls expressing sourid 37 (see p 16) mean speak shine about 60 meat] speak and so on

These facts it seems hear an aspect too evidently artificial to be accepted as the natural results of liriguistic proceqses I t appears even that they indicate the very cause of such strings of voot-growth which spreading and ~amifying everywhere in rank and intricate confnsion underlie the whole soil of the lan- guage I t seems prolialjle that the actual existence of a few similar forms with a kindred meallirig and perl~aps alo some noticed ditlectic varieties of the same word have gradually led lexicog- raphers to an artificial extension u d l i b i t u ~ i ~ of suc11 kindred forms lhe first cause of the extension might have been a desire to set up roots for certain classes of words tlie real elements of which were unknown This suppoeitiori seems coy~firmed by the fact that severizl words are said to be derived from unauthenticated root-forms with which they hae a seeming colnlectioll in form but none in idea I n coining these counterfeits however i t seems as if the guidi~tg principle had been a t first to model then1 in form and sense on some genuine radical rightly or falsely ir~terpreted for in the greater numher of instalices the strings of kindred forms clearly show such apoirat clmppui Thus in the euamples given above kev kheu gev lev pev etc all meaning s e n c or honor lean on the real root sev of the same meaning cay cluy nay ptry etc for go may depel~cl on a go 2 a ~ ~ g nzallc~CL)LI uarzg ctc for go are evidently variations of 1 atin tunrig go further an kan film can c(tb 2 ta~z cla(~z L~L(cI rftr(~t dhua7 cl~vra~ sound clearly hnjt baz ma () van vtric all rl~ear~ing agree with tan kvali etc (p 7) ant1 so on

These two principles namely tltat of coining roots for certairt classes of wordq and of modelling thow new vocables on true radicals not only in form but also in sense indel)el~dently of the word or class of words they mere to preside o v c ~ would seem to have been the bepinniuq of thc extensior~ Grad~~a l ly however these principlelt Ialse from the leginning ran into evcesh i r ~ two directions On ttie olie hand the mere desire of ndtlirig a riew vocable b y nieLns of this current cllangc b y arillogy would seem to have given rise to a host of ihrrnq even when there were no ~ioun-for~nsto acc+onnt for Iii a few exceptional c1i~rtges the larger part of the alphabet is taxed for wcli lariatione Thus for instance ill the series of u~iverifiecl roots begii~li i i~g amb J C C O ~ ~ ihattrh ynmb yha~nbetc (some of which stand perfectly isolated)

orlly eight conso~lants are u~antilig as ini~ials I t is worth 11otic- ing that in theqe eight instances no nouns c a l h n ~ for such ficti- tious radical6 are found The series hegir~ilirlg arb karb kha7-b gtob etc represents a similar case On the other hand the desire to account fbr words without kr~own roots probably freed itself iu a limited number of cases fro111 the prevailing principle of dependence o~r other roots (especially where no suitable ones were found) and assumed by Inearis of iriference meanings akin with the word to I)e explainetl From these inferred and no doubt a t times rightly inferred radictls new-derived groups again were established Finally some sporadic causes of a still more arbi-trary nature may have been instrumental in the creatio~i of new vocables

The subject of the dilersity of definitions nlay properly be co~isidered here As was pointed out above a large proportion of the authenticated root-tornis have two or several irreco~icilable mearlirlgs assigned to then] and marly anthei~ticated radicals are burthened with defi~litions never verified The majority of tliese defirlitiorls seem plauvibly explained by the following consider- ations

First the same principle which lccl to one fictitious meaning of a radical also led to others i e a certain analogy of fbrm with another radical suggested a renewed transfer of meaning and somrti~iles the desire to explain words additional definitions Thus we find for instance in the series referred to already that gandh lik tiy clr~c dhru tlhd~ vast are ellrolled among both the go- and the kill-groups

Secondly within the very defil~itions the idea of using closely similar words has fbr some reason perhaps to cover an uncertainty or frorri habit been applied Thus the two bhdgone and Dhdsrolte so similal iu form but difererit in senqe have beer1 assigned to not less thari 37 forms also falling into different groups riz kutjg k~lfis vtcrig (lafig caris trmis knaris pifis bhyrig-kup gtcp dhup-ghn ghan gltaramp taamp na rial pa pcs purl puth rtrt 1~-piiij nci13tutij Z Z L I ~ bhu13--barh varh ball^ vark -af~h nzatih ru~igh 1a1igh-(lok loc real in sense of see probably originally shine-vich vfc) Tlie two meanings in ques- tion seem too different to be of so frequent occurrence together and only one root-form (or two comp p 7) having both of them is verified iu all the language But the insufficiency of that sup- port has lrecn pointed out already The weak testimoliy of ~ ( X Z Y W pi (same p) appears also too uncertain t o outu7eigli the artificial aspect of the proceeding Other clefiriitiotls of a similar character are dvurune aprcivane Cplavaze upaharwpe apuhara~e rcvatamle thdvakaraze kdvukaraze and so on

Sometime3 by prefixing the privative a or iri some other way two col~tratlictory definitipns for the same word are obtained as in hivp h h p klap defined by oyatampydm v d c i and auyaktdydn~ vampi or in sirksh definer1 by trvddore ampdcve etc

I11 the thircl place the real roots were subjected to many vague

Ve~hnl Roots of the LYu~rskrit Lanyzlcxge 17

and stumblilig or even false interpretations which in their turn reacted on the others A t last as a result of the whole artificial system we may suspect arbitrarily appended meanings And thus the dictionary became gradually burdened with a heap of inorganic rubbish in some parts hiding and well nigh extinguish- ing its real life So uncertain are the native definitions that in sonie instances not one of those given to genuine radicals have been accepted by modern investigations

W e have yet to note one more reason for considering the niajority of the unverified root-forms as spurious namely -

IV THE DISCREPANCY between the number of authenticated and unauthenticated radicals represented in cognate languages- Fick in his Wbrterbuch der Indogal-nzanischen Sprachen finds about 450 of the authenticated radicals as here given proved by collateral evidence to have belonged to the original Indo-European speech But of the whole mass of unauthenticated forms or mean- ings only the follou~ing 80 have been by him accepted on such evidence -

ugh ad u kakh kac kan kar (kill) kark kr~c (sound) kufij kzcd kuh klzu knily (stink) kmnar khaj khad khad khav khd khztr khod gugh gclj gandh ga r (sprinkle) gu ghiir can cup jhar tip tic tup tump tuph tun~ph tus trakk truiLk trahkh trarig trup trrlqh trump trumnph tvufic drdgh dhor dhrappan pard pifij bhrdg bhdg mac ~nuy macj (= nzajj) minv muj r n u ~ ~ d

runzb ((sound) lanlbh uaig galbh ~ L I S gibh glcikh szil sur skund skhad stak stigh stip sthal svard hrap hlup

Though the evidence given in their favor be sometimes con-vincing it seems however in other instances too weak Thus hrup hlap sound are supported only by Old Norse qjdlj sound roaring and by a reference to Lith xlepterhti and Sanskr julp speak lowly -tip stip drip - sprinkle by Gr riq-os bog ditch riq-zo-G boggy riq-r water-spider Lat tipQla water-spider Lith tepd tkp-ti smear stem tap --Moreover in a few of the 80 radicals Fick has been obliged to assign meanings different from those given in the Dhstupbtha

Though the general conclusions from the preceding arguments would be that the vast majority of the unauthenticated forms are pure figments of the native grammarians the probability still remains that a certain percentage of them are real and either stored away in some unexplored part of the literature or for sonie reason never recorded there

Aside from the possible disclosures of future research only a careful weighing of all the evidence external and internal should decide The collateral evidence of cognate languages is of course

1 Occasionally a root which seemed lost beyond recovery or false will come to light Thus the roots stigh iith (reth) p ldy (not really a root but from pra + i) have been found but recently by Dr Scbroder in the MaitrOyani-Sanhitamp-Both-lingk-Roth were able to add in their Beirrage a dozen roots nearly half of which however are not given in the DhOtupOtha

VOL XI 3

of prime importance but should not decide alone unless very clear Thus for instance khaj stir up churn is supported not only by Gr xvx-dmv stirred-up drink MUM-av-c+m stir about Lat coc-dtu-m stirred-up drink Old Norse skak-a etc but it has also several clear derivatives as khaja churning khajaka (churning-stick etc -skhad split is supported by Gr aXampZm split Lat scandula splint etc and is followed by s k h a d a ~ ~ a cutting to pieces -gudh cover besides being assisted by Gr xeiOm Germ ETccut etc and followed by some derivatives seems to be the older form of guh-gharsh seems to stand in the same relation to harsh --kakh laugh is supported by Gr xaux-d2w7 laugh Lat cachinn-ari laugh etc but it has no deriv- atives Still its meaning is not one of the current coins of the spurious vocabulary and it fitands alone with nothing to account for and seems to be of onomatopoetic origin But if it be estab- lished as a genuine radical there is nevertheless reason to suspect its satellites khakkh gaggh ghagh ghaggh as arbitrary variations

Much rnore uncertainty belongs to a form like pi6j for instace To be sure the meaning paint seems supported by Gr zzvy-o-S Lat pingo and Slav peg-u but on the other hand i t is overlaid with such a variety of meanings besides paint as sound join adore kill be strong give take dwell speak shine Its natu- ral form-derivative pifija has no connection with it in senfie while paint may be added simply to explain pi6ga (of uncertain derivation) tawny red Finally it seems in the senses of speak shine to connect itself with the suspicious groups of those meanings given above On the whole therefore the weight of evidence appears to be less for than against its genuineness

Whatever proportion of the unauthenticated root-forms may be established as true the doubtful aspect of the great majority of them will probably remain unchanged and this fact gives additional weight to the warning of Curtius Wer nicht bloss in Bezug auf die Laute sonderri auch in Bezug auf das geistigere Element der Sprache qenauigkeit erstrebt der wird sich beim Etymologisiren vor den apevvva xdpyva der Wurzelverzeichnisse wohl zu hiiten haben

Verbal Rook of the Sansk9it La7iguage

[Abbreviations etc denominative- K occurring in the Rik and in the Atharva-Veda (roots

occurring only in the latter thus indicated comp note p 7)- V-D only derived forms occurring in the Rig-Veda-p V occurring in the post-Vedic (= non-Rlk or Atharva-Vedic) literature-p- V-Donly derived forms occurring in the post- Vedic literature- P found compounded with prepositions (almost always as a new verb)-D derived words occurring-BR Bohtlingk-Roth- Curt Cur- tius Griech Etym-F Fick Worterb-Gr Gra8smann-Dhdt DhAtupAtha1

a ri s only with ti divide render I haAess - ward off [ p l y ex For (DhAt divide 1 not found from anga part p-V P D]

a ri h () join (1) [Only one very doubtful form andha (RV) Other forms referred to ah aeh belong to hi see Aufrecht Z D M G xxv 234 and BR Nachtriige]

a k s h seeunderag

a ii k see under a c

u h k h see under a e

a ig l go move [v-D p - ~ p D] From it -i lig stir trem-

ble [V p-V P D] a c (a 64 bend curve curl distin-

guish or adorn (1) [V p-V P D]

Akin-a h k mark brand [Fr ahka (aiic) mark]-a L lc h cling to clasp draw check [Gehort ohne Zweifel zu ahka (hook fr age) () BR V p-V P D1--d ii c h bend or put straight straighten put right [p-V D]

a j (drive throw [V p-V P D] F~~~it -4 j set in motion drive

[BR Nachtr V P D]-e j i set itself in motion move stir tremble [V p-V P D]

aE c = ac

n riqj smear anoint adorn honor [V p-V P D]

a t see under at a t go wander run [V p-V P

D ~prom it -a go about [p-V P D]

a d lest [V p-V P D]

cx n breathe gasp [V P-V P

D] a m (the simple pers form in only one

passage) fasten fix (BR Nachtr) part perf emirans hurtful destruct- ive causat injure with abhi pro- ceed violently against torment with Sam approach urgently secure ones self of bind or unite ones self determine fix [Gr proceed with might be hurtful or destructive Per-haps press down fix oppresst

injure with prepositions press against etc [V p-V P D]

a y=( tr r (r F ) set in motion send forth or

up stir up cause to reach a place (whence give return fit in or fix etc) reach meet meet as an enemy injure [V p-V P D]

From it -arc ( ~ c ) shoot forth beam adorn praise with sum fix

ar) [In BR divided three roots 1 beam 2 shoot 3 fix in Gr as here V p-V P D1-a r c h (r c h) proceed against attack hurt reach attain to come into possession of [V P-V P1-1 a r j (rj) arjati ltreach come into

The meanings appended to these forms comprise in the main the leading defi- nitions recognized by the Petersburgh Dictionary or by Grassmanns Rig-Vedic vocabulary The principles of arrangement have been pointed out above Anyimportant departure from especially the former authority is noted

possession of procure [p-V P D1-ard be stirred up be shat-tered strain hurt torment kill (stir by prayer 7 ) ask beg [V p-V P D1-1 a r s h (r s h) arshati glide onward flow jet run past [Vp-V P D1-2 a r s h (I s h) rshalz push prick [V p-IT P D1-Br set ones self in motion proceed go away set in motion raise hurl promote raise (the voice) am~ounce LV7 P-V P Dl-+i ~ $ 2 se t free let flow flow dissolve separate scatter [v P-V P D ] -~ i c empty set free give up abandon LFr ri In Zend Pour out V p-V P D1-Compare also a r t h r i p etc esh

a r g h see under a r h

a r c h (r c h) see under a r

1 a r j (r j) see under a r

2 a r j ( r ii j) rfijati be stretched run out in a straight line spring forward strive after desire [V p-V P D1

Akin -2 I a j make straight set right lead command [Gr BR only 1 raj comp note to 1 raj V p-V P D] From this-2 r d j rule command [Gr BR only 1rdj see r a j above V p-V P D]

a r t (T t) only one ex (AV) with anu seek to gain invite () and one with abhi (7) [BR Nachtrage V (only AT) P D]

a r t h strive after wish [Fr artha (ar P) aim work V p- V P D1

a r d see under a r

a r d h seeunder 1v a r d h

a r 9 (1 g)=rig (7 BR see note to r i ~ )

1 2 u r s h (rsh) see under a r

a r h deserve be worth have a right be obliged fall due be forfeited [V p-V P D]

Akin-a r g h only two ex have a value be worth [Rather dellom of argha (arh) than older form of arh BR D-V P Dl

cs v have joy be pleased be pleased with favor help protect promote like wish [V p-V P D]

a 9 (a n fi 1acnoti reach arrive at come into the possession of obtain get in ones power master be able

reach out offer 2 apndti enjoy (food) eat bEp only in perf Both V p-V P D]

From or akin with i t - a k s h reach meet obtain [V p-V P D1-n a k s h reach arrive at [Vp-V P D1-1 nag nagati reach hit fall to the share of [V p-V-D P D1-B F get in ones power master command possess dispose of [V p-V D]

1 a s be [V p-V P D] 2 tc s hurl shoot throw or drive away

[V p-V P D] 1 a h (only in perf) speak [Vpi~ p I)]

2 a h Ijoin string together prepare [V p-V P D]

A kin -n a h bind tie on put on [V p-V P D1

amp 6 c h see undw a c

dp reach attain to meet come to the possession of obtain win (pass refl) reach its end be full or complete [Traces of aP in aPW aPnas [VP-V Pr D1

(2 r + praise () [Comp ar arc V D1

d S s i t dwel t a m settle sink or lie down come to an end [connected with as t Comp Curt 568 V p-V P Dl

i (a y B ) go move go to or away etc rv p-V P DI From it -in-inv cause to go forth drive (away) force promote exercise power over master possess [inv is from in as this from i V p-V P D1-is h five conjl forms 1ishyati se t in rapid motion hurl send raise (the voice) announce stir promote with anu ( set ones self in motion after whence) strive after seek seek to win search 2 ishnampti=l without anu 3 ishdtz only with anu and =1 4 khati with or without anu strive after seek to reach or win 5 icchati with or without anu strive after seek seek to win wish long for intend [ByBR divided into five separate roots Three simple forms of eshati given in sense of seek etc but they might

21 Verbal Rools of the Sanslcr7t Laiiguage

also be referred to esh 1 2 5 Xr p-V 3 4 p-V P D1-$ s h hurry or run aNay flee [Perhaps a desid of i v p - ~ p D ] - ~ 4 go proceed go to or run away etc go or appeal to [V p-V P D1-

ci (fr yci) appealingly apply to entreat pray [T p ~ P D]_y d d (fr yd) only in pres partic proceeding in union with proceeding [Gr BR closely con- nected or in union with V p-V-D 1 D]-v a y ltdoaway with expend squander [Fr vyaya (vi i) p-V]

i 6 g see under a li g i cl h ( i n d h) kindle [V p-V P

D1 i n ( i n v) see under i

i n d h = i d h i lz gt=in

i l 1 keep still become quiet [BR give a R-Vedic form but Gr with Aufrecht and Muller read it i( [V (AT) p-V P D]

i s h see under i

Z=i i k s h see behold perceive [Desid

of a lost a$ from which akshi +eye T p-V P D]

li h shake LVl 9P - ~ D1

A a j see under a j

Z d implore beg honor (by sacrifices etc) [V p-T P D]

6r see under a r

i r s h y envy [Probably contrac-tion of irasy p-V D]

Zg see under a$

1 z s h see under i S h strive after long for [V-D

p-V P D]

24 cheer urge (BR)- call out an- Ilounce (Gr) LPerhaps of BR Only ex V9 AV P D]

1u k s h (v a k s h) ukshati scatter in drops sprinkle make water only in perf V p-V P Dfaksh

2 u k s h see under 2 v a k s h

u C like to do delight in ucita suit-able just right LV9 P-T P D1

~ c j jh see 2 h d (under 1 hci)

u fic I t glean Ipra-uficverwischen BR wischen original meaning F P V P$

u (n)d spring (of water) flow out wet bathe [V p-V P D] j Or bend down com~ress

rVg pmV P D] u b h hold together bind fetter

[V p-V P D] ush see under 1 v a s (also = I aas

v a c)

12 6 k h only one ex with ni roar or grunt (as an eagerLV p-V P Dl r n zc see under v a r

I 72 h see under v a h

2 12 h ohate mark observe suppose judge be considered as lie in wait watch [V p-T P D]

ej see under a j

e d h see under v a r d h h 6 glide creep [By Gr derived

from 1 avsh Vgl h h und 14 ish BR T p-V P D]

k a $ $ see under k a r s h

k n t t h idisplay or proclaim loudly whence) boast vaunt extol praise blame revile [p-V P D]

k a t h converse tell relate ex-plain command [Probably fr kalh-am how declare how p-V P D]

k a d only in cakdda kadanam (R$mBy-ana) he wrought a destruction (BR)

[p-V D]

k a n be contented or pleased take pleasure in seek to gain love [Vp-V P D I

Akin -k a m desire long for love have sexual intercourse with

1 [V p-V P D1-k d (=k a 4 only

22 A H Edgren

one part form desire love [V roots but consider them as originally D1-k amp h k s h desire long or wait one Gr gives one root and consid- for expect [Irreg desid of kam ers draw furrows as the first mean- p-V P D1-c a n rejoice at de- ing from which the others Possibly light in [Only in two aorist-forms to be separated into two roots of (one doubtful) V p-V-D D] which one akin to 1 kar which see

Both V pV P D] k a WLsee under k a n From it (through Prampkrit) -k a t t

k a 17 p tremble shake [V-D hBufeln (Anzichen der Erde um die p-V P D] versetzten Pflanzen) BR Nachtr

Akin -k up be moved stirred [Two ex p-V D] or agitated be excited be angry [V p-V P D] 1 k a 1 kalayati drive push on

convey bear do perform provide1 k a r (k T s k a r) 1 2 5 8 conjl with notice considers [ p - ~ P

classes do make perform etc [Gr D1-2 k a 6 kdlayati drive or pushand F suppose skar (in askrito etcj alonggt c p - ~ P D]to be the original form first mean-ing cut fashion 1n that case it see might be akin to kart cut kut k a l p (k Cp) see under 1k a r (see kart) chur cut car FUY split kill (karsh cut the soil () plow) k a S h rub scratch scratch out or V p-V P D] away [V (only AT) p-V P D]

Akin -k a lp be arranged be k a s go move (nrith amp right accord agree (with dat) [Only One ex in simp1e form V3be fitted or favorable for serve to cause be arranged become happen PV Pj D]

(acc) produce prepare [V p-V k a see under k a n P D1--kr i buy [Comp the double meaning of Germ handeln k a 9 ik s h irreg h i d of kam see a c t trade V p-V P D] under k an

2 k tc r (k y) cakarti think of men- k amp g shine be lustrous be visible tion with praise [V p-V P D] appear [V p-V P D]

Akin -k amp r t (k jt) mention Akin -c a k ri s shine [By redu- relate communicate mention with plication of kdg p-V P D1-praise praise [Fr ktrti (2 kar) c a k s h be visible appear see per- mention V-D p-V P D] ceive announce say (in this sense

chiefly with the preposition 4 andk a ( k t k r kirhti comps vy-8 sum-d etc ) [By redu- out scatter hurl strew or heap over plication of kdc Camp what is said[V p-V P D] on p 7 V p-V P D]

I k a r t (kr t) kyntati cut cut to k amp s cough [Akin with kash 1 p-Vpieces cut off or away split destroy [See 1 kar V p-V P D] P D]

Akin-ku k u t f split crush k i r (kr) = 3 k a r strike pound [p-V P D]

2 k a r t (k y t) krnatti spin twist k t r t (kpt) seeunder 2 ka r

[V p-V P D] k u = kc Akin with it -c (Cr t) bind k ( f i ) be or bent be

tie connect [V p-V P D] rounded or curled [p-V P D] k a r p (krp) = k r a p

k u t k u t t see under 1 k a r t k a r 9 (kr g) grow thin or lean

[V p-V P D] k 7( 1 t h be blunt or dull (Dhampt

k a r s h (k A) kdrshati draw be maimed or lame be lazy) [Only

the part form kunthita alone or with drag drag along bend ( a bow) draw oi found p-V P D] to ones self or into ones power over- power press to and fro torture k u t s revile scold show contempt draw furrows plow ---a kyshbti for [Fr kutas whene BR

drawfurrows plow [BR give two l p-V P D]

Verbal Roots of the ~YanskritLanguage

k t h [only kuthita (with except in the partic form kldnta8

p a decay) and once caus kothay- tried+ etc [ P - ~ PDl uti p-V P D] Akin -p r a n be weary weary

ones self exert ones self mortifyk u p see under k a m p ones self perform acts of penance ku s h tear tear asunder or out [V P-V P D1

knead [p-V P D ] k l i d he damp or moist [p-V k r( (ku) see behold (Curt 64) or P D]

Ihave in ones mind (BR) [Proba-b

bly in one of these senses giving kali wise singer etc The only form

found is d-kuvate intend BE Dhdt sound shout VD pTr P D1

k I$ coo hum groan etc [V (only AT) p-V P D]

ktZd see kill k 72 2 contract shrink together or

cower [BR Nachtr p-V P D]

k Q y lt leap playj [pv P U1 Akin with it -k r 5 II play sport

make fun [V p-V P D] kilI (Ail) burn scorch [Only five

times (RV k5C) [V p-V P D] k n ~ y only one ex with abhi mois-

ten wet [p-V P D I ] k r cf k s h 1 roar (1) [only in part

dtm Onomatopoetic V D] k h give vent to joy be wan-

[oneex B ~ xachtrp-V

L

P D] k r ara d neigh roar crack wail

[V p-V P D] k r u p (k avp ~ T Z J ) long grieve

moan [V p-V PT)]

k r u WL go proceed go through go or apply ones self to [v p - ~ S

k l i 9 klignciti torment injore kli-~ a t c he tormented suffer [p-Y pD]

a 1 ~sound ring [P- P D]

k v a t h cook boil [p-V P D]

k s h a n = k s h a n

k sh a d carve or distribute (meat) carve for ones self take (food) con-

[Only five ex (4V) V p-V P D]

kshar l (kshap) see under 2 kshi

1 k s h a y be abstinent do penance [Akin to ksham through the unau-thenticated h h a endure p-V P D]

2 k s h QPdestroy causat of k s h 4 which see

k s L a Y I L be patient submit endure beab be contented with pardon suf- fer [Comp 1 kshap V p-V P D1

k aamp a r flow glide How apart or away disappear pour out [V P-V P D]

From it (as causat) -ks h a 1 khd-lnyati wash off [kshal (kshalati)

a variation of kshar given in the P D]

k r i see under 1k a r k r 2 d see under k t2r d

k r udh become angry [V p-Q P D]

k r u p cry shriek cry against [camp kraksh Q p - ~

P D] ad make [Only oncet

in the Kampth-recenn of Ykj V] k a t h turn round or form itself

into balls (BR) [Only one ex k2a- than in the Vdjasaneyi-sahh P-V =I

k l a m become tried or exhausted or lax wither pine [Hardly found

Dhdt but not found p-V P D] k s h a l seeunderkshar

ksh (2 (ks hu i) burn parch [By Gr connected with 2 kshi destroy by Brugman Morphol Untersuchn with ghm V p-V P D]

1 k s h i I ksheti dwell abide 2 ksha-yati ( dwell in whence) possess exercise authority over rule [More original form in hh6 dwelling hxhatva dominion BR give two roots but suggest their ultimate iden- tity V p-V P D]

k h i destroy annihilate harm perish (Gr) [Original form ksha in tuvi-hha etc v p - ~ p D] Causat of this (BR) 2 k s h ap de-

--

stroy remove [Probably through ksha p-V P D]

Akin -k s h a n (ks h a n) hurt wound break (Atm) be hurt [Fr original ksha V (only AT) p-V

P D] k s h ip throw hurl scatter pour

cast away reject despise scold (throw and) hi t throw down destroy pass away (time) set down V p-V P D]

Jc h u sneeze onomatopoetic 1 be noted or famous calls makeknown announce reveal praisep-V P D]

P D] 1 kshzcgth hunger [V p-V P

Dl g a yz count sum up number count

k s h u p in one passage in RQmA~ana as consider take into consideration

grieved be wemy or enervated [Gr and F refer it to khad [Vp-V P D]

k h u cl pene percuterc [V p-V

k h e l swing shake rock [Comp kshel p-V D]

d originally behold see (BR 1 Gr) the simple verb found only in

pass and causat pass be known

meaning BR Nachtr k s h u b h be moved or agitated (es-

pecially of liquids but also fig) trem-ble stumble (morally) [V (only AV V-D) p-V P D]

k s h n U whet sharpen [V p-V P D]

k s h v i produce any inarticulate sound hum buzz roar etc [kd~cid same meaning given in DhQt but not found used p-V P D]

k s h v e 1 leap play [Comp khel p-V D]

k h a c leap or step forth (1) khacita filled (or mingled) with furnished or adorned with (BR Nachtr) rp-v P]

k h a f ij limp [Only khaan twice p-V D1

k h a n d break in pieces divide shatter interrupt disappoint de-lude [Fr khanda (khand 1 Qtm break not found) break piece p-V P D]

k h a d be firm or hard [Only one partic form V-D p-V D1

k h a n dig dig or root up bury (=nikhan) [V p-V P D]

k h d d chew eat devour LV p-V P D1

k h id ( sk h id only in infinit skhiddm AT) press down be depressed or

[Fr gana flock p-V P D] g a n denom of ganda cheek

[Only one ex p-V] g w c utter express speak [V (only

AV) p-V P D] g a d h only in gadhita with 6 clung

to and with pari clung around embraced [V P D]

g a rn (g a c h) go move come go away pass go to (with acc) attain to [V p-V P D]

Varied form -1 gd jigdti go come go or attain to [V p-V P Dl

1 g a r (g t g ir) grpdti call out (to) invoke hail proclaim relate praise extol [Thus BR Gr con- nects it with giri hight mountain and others and supposes raise ex-a l t as the first meaning Comp 3 jar V p-V P D]

Prom it -gar j (g r j) bellow roar thunder [p-V P D1-g a r d emit a sound roar (DhAt) [Onlyone ex BR Nachtr p-V1-g a r h complain make complaint against blame accuse [V p-V P D1-g u r (g L2 r ) found simple only in garta approved welcome pleasant [The compd forms all contain the idea utter express gur express pleasure at hail V p-V P D] -g Br dh praise [Only one ex Fr g u r V]

2 g a r (9f g i r) girhti gilati swallow devour eject (=udgar) [V p-V P D]

26 Verbal Roots of the Sanskrit Language

From it -g r a s eat devour swal- low [V p-V P D]

3 g a r ( j ic g a r intens only form found) be awake or watchful watch guard attend [V p-V P D]

g a r j (g yj) see under 1gar g a r d see under 1 gw

g a r d h (g y d h) strive after covet be greedy of [V p-V P D]

B a r h see under 1 gas

g a 2 drip trickle fall away disap-pear fall tumble [gal sprinkle in DhOt not found used p-V P D1

g a i h h be bold or determined [p-V P D]

1 g d see under g a rn

2 g amp ( g a i) gciyati sing proclaim or sing about in verse praise in song sing to (acc) [V p-V P D]

g d h drive into penetrate hide ones self be lost in [gah in DhBt not found used comp however note to janh V p-V P D]

g u sound (DhBt) only in redupli-cated forms cause to sound speak out proclaim [V p-V P D]

From it -g u iij hum buzz [Simple form gzq of Dhampt not found p-V P D]

g U iij see under g u

g u n 8 h close cover [p-V P D]

g upsee under pd

g u ( m ) p h see under g u s h p

g u r (g T) see under 1g a T

g zc l p h only one ex of uncertain meaning [BR Nachtr perhaps = gumph form in a series enjoy by turns p-V D]

g 7i s hp only in gushpita (RV) en twined or twisted together [Not given separably by BR or by Gr but referred to guph which is said to be derived from (BR) or to be identi- cal with (Gr) gushp See also F I D 7 7 T1

-2

From it -g u p h (g u m p h) twine or string together [guph only one ex gumph three BR Nachtr See remark under gushp p-V D]

g u h cover veil hide [V p-V P D]

y Q r (with ud in sense of raise) = guy

q n r d h see under 1 gas

r a ( re ) t h tie or string together unite fasten begin (BR Nachtr) [V p-V P D]

g r a 6 h (g r a h) seize take [grabh usual form in RV g ~ a h prevailing form in AV and the only one in the later literature V p-V P D]

g r a s seeunder 1 g a ~

g r a h = g r a b h

g l a h play with dice gamble [p-V D]

g 2 d (g Za i) be weary faint fade be averse to dislike [By Brugman hlorphol Untersuchn derived from gal V p-V P D]

g h n t be busy with strive endeavor reach attain succeed come to pass [V p-V P D]

g h a t ( see u n d e r g h a r s h

g h a r (g h y) besprinkle drop on [V p-V P D1 -

h a r s h (ghysh) rub grind rub or tear open make sore rub in [p-V P D]

From it --qh a t rub or toucll gently in passing graze strike against shake set in motlon touch with words revile [p-V P D1-g h u s h same as g h a r s h [Only 2 ex causat with ni crush b~ st am^-ing pound p-V P D]

I h ct s consume devour eat [V p-V P D]

From it by redup1n-1 j a k s h jakshiti devour eat [V p-V P =I

g h t c 8 only with ava cover veil and i3yd turn round [p-V P]

1 g h r c s h ghbshati sound loudly cry out announce loudly proclaim fill with noise [V p-V P D]

2 g h u s h see under g h a ~ s h

I g h 72 T F move to and fro shake waver quiver [p-V P D]

g h r ci smell scent smell or snuff at kiss (esp with abhi) [V p-V P D]

26 A H Edgren

c a konly forms cakita (alone or with pra) terrified intimidated trem-bling and (ue)cakanti look up see [BR Dhdt be contented resist shine p-V P D]

c a k cis see under k amp c

c a k s h seeundcr k6c

c a 6 c leap jump [p-V D]

c cc t be separated or loosed fall 0ffl

LComp cal p-V P D]

c a t hide ones self (caus cause to hide whence drive or scare away) [Uncompd only in part pr and past V p-V P D]

c a n see under k an

c a n d ( 2 ) seeccand

c a m take into ones mouth (esp drink) lap [V p-V P D]

c ct r go move travel go or run through pass (ones time or life) be go to (fig) practice attend to [V p-V P D]

Akin --c a 1 move ones self stir quiver set ones self in motion start set out depart march depart from ones track get in disorder swerve desert (abl) [Later form of cas V (only AV RV-D) p-V P D] -2 j a r (j) jhrati move on move near approacl~ [V] - j T i go move (7) [Only in hprrjirayati ~roceed to Gr extend BR The deriv pwijri running about Gr running about or spreading around BR V P D1-6 a 1 only with ud (pra-ud sum-ud) fly or start up arise [Dhdt go Found only in partic pr and past p- V P D]

c a r c repeat cover over with (also gleichsam verdoppeln BR) [p-V P I)]

c a r t (cyt) seeunder2 k a r t

c a r v crush chew [p-V D] Akin -c r n reduce to powder

crush [Fr c h a (c~arv) dust pow- der p-V P]

c a I see under c a s

1 c i cinoti place in order arrange pile up build collect gain set with cover [See note to 2 ci V p-V P D]

c i (k i) ciketi (early form) cinoti classic form) observe gaze upon investigate seek [Often identified with 1ci and with vi- the meanings ( search out etc) of the two roots are very similar V p-V P D]

ak in -c i t observe notice in-tend have in view desire know understand make ones self noticed appear be known [V p-V P D] From dhis -c i n t thlnk have an opinion reflect think of reflect upon consider [p-V P D1-Comp also khyd

c ieayate detest hate take revenge on punish [Thus BR by Gr not separated from 2 ci Comp 4 ci V p-V P D1

4 C i (Cd y) cdyati be timid or appre- hensive about (acc) fear (dtm) act timidly or with reverence [Comp 3ci VpV PD]

c i t see under 2 c i

1 c in t see under 2 c i

c u d whet sharpen (Gr) incite drive on speed procure rapidly further help press with a request urge demand determine [V p-V P Dl

c u p move [Only two ex V-D p-V P D]

c u ~ Y L6 kiss [p-V P D]

c u r steal [p-V Dl

c 12 r n see under c a s v

C Q s L o n l ~in pass boil flow vio- lently l Eaus - l suck out [BR DhLt suck [p-V P D]

c e s h t move the limbs struggle strive move be busy do exercise visit [V (only AV) p-V P D]

c y 26 shake move stir start go forth or away flow or fall out trickle fall away perish bring about make [V p-V P D]

1 c h a d chddayati cover veil con-ceal hide protect [V p-V P D]

2 c h a d (chand) see u n d e r ~ c a n d

c h a r d (C h y d) pour upon sprinkle (only one ex) caus pbur out vomit [p-V P D]

c h amp (co) cut [Only with prepns Akin to khan V (only AV) p-V P D]

Ver6al Roots of the Sanskrit Languaye 27

c h id cut off or to pieces split Akin -jar j () jarjita mangled pierce interrupt destroy [I-Eur wounded found (twice p-V1 but

V p-V P D] probably for jarjarita (jarjara jar) skid) u r (jar) decay become de-

r scratch or cut in engrave crepit or old perish [V p-V Petch (caus adorn by rubbing

D1powder I ) [See 1kar p-V P D] 2 j a r see under c a r

3 j a r jarate crackle roar (of the fire) call out call on invoke [BR

j a 6 h intens strike with the wings G r sing whence fig crackle or feet kick Gr Kachtr makes C O m ~ gar V PVmD P D]

bln i a l I J it an intens oL ga~ i(=gbh) hide speak indistinctly ones self Camp also Benfey Giitt mutter speak about address [Camp gel Anz 1866 p 742 etc V p-V jap V-Ds p-V D] P D] j C6 r j ()see under 1j a r

l j a k s h seeunderghas j a Ep see under 3 j a r 2 j a k s h seeunder has j a s be tired out or exhausted [Vj aj h j h Hy or hiss like a spark P-V PD1

(BR) [Only one pr part Camp j d g a r see under 3 g a r next Onomat V]

a ri4 fly or hiss like a spark glim- 1j i idyai gain gain by victory

merpart(1) Gomy fight Vy~lOneacquire surpass [VapP over[DhOtjojhjh 1 vanquish conquer gain victoryPD] From it jy d conquer over-

j a n generate bear produce cause power oppress fleece deprive be procure (Otm) lbe generated etc oppressed etc [V p-V P D] [Up-ST P D] 2 j i jinoti enliven quicken [Onlyj a p mutter or whisper pray to or in ~rCi jinbshi RV 438 1 Gr as call in a low voice [Comp jab here BR refer it to prajinv y p-V P D] 1 PD]

From it jin u stir be active j a 6 h ( j a 6 h) snap at or seize with 1 stir enliven further promote favor Kuhnlthe mouth [ C o m ~ eitsch grant (prayer) satisfy [ip - ~ I 123 V p-V P D-] PD] ji l live revive gain ones Akin -j h gape yawn pant

I livelihood [By reduplication of jibreathe heavily [Gr with Ben- vp-T PD] a press forwardfey connects it with hR BR with be stirring or active set in rapidjrambhV a motion drive urge on stir furtiler mbh) Open( j ~ the jaws yawn help [Camp jinv pr earlieropen (also of flowers) spread stretch ( jci) v p-V P Dlarise feel well or at ease (=have

elbow-room BR) fly back (of a bow j i n U see under 2 ji = be stretched out BR = snap) j v see under ji [V pT P D]

j a m (I such a mot seems supported j ( see under jar

by jamad in jamodnqni but its mean- 1 j r s h be satisfied or pleased be ing is unknown By some considered pleased with enjoy like love resort = ram go by others said to mean 1 to with pleasure dwell i n [v P-v consume (DhOt) blaze P D]

j n n b h = j a b h j dsee under 2 ji

1j c( r ( j f) ihrati jiryati decay be j 22 t seej h at worn out moulder become old or de- crepit be digested dissolred [Orig- (122 T = j u 7

inally rub to pieces Comp Euhn v under jv a r Zeitschr 9 29 n 11 Curt 130 Vp-V P D] j e h see under ja b h

A H Edyren

j z I know perceive learn recog-nize approve [Akin to jan V p-V P D]

j y d see under 1j i

j y u t see dyu t

j r a m b h ( j r m b h) see under j a b h j r i see under c a r

j v a r l be hot or feverish [V-D p-V P D]

Akin-jtl r v consume by heat scorch burn [Simple form in ni-jzlr etc V p1-jv a Z glow blaze burn [Later form of jvar p-V P D]

j v a z seeunder jvar

j h a only in uj-jhutita (v i uj-jktita) 6 brought into confusion [p-V pD I

t a 6 k cover () vi-tahkita stamp-ed marked laden with [BR compare also Nachtr p-V pD ]

$a m resound as a drum [Only one ex p-V D ]

$a b only with vi L imitate equal mock [Dhampt throw hurl p-V P]

d 2 see under 2 d i

$h a n k (taus bring Pro- cure) [p-V P D]

t a li s shake move to and fro shake or pour out (fig a wish) [According to Gr from 1tan comp also unau- thenticated tas =upakshepe V p-V p1

t a k shoot forth dart (ssp of birds) speed [V P D]

t a k s h see under t vaksh

a ji C Only with (and abhyti) cause to flow [ P - ~ P Dl

t a t rumble [Only one ex p-V D1

t a d strike chastise with blows knock strike a musical instrument play knock against (whence) partly eclipse multiply [Gr connects it with tard V p-V P D]

1 t a n lanoti(tanvate) extend stretch last spread diffuse itself (of light) shine extend to grant cause [Curt 230 and others connect 2 tan thun-der as a secondary meaning with this but the connections seem forced BR Benf Corssen Pott and Gr con- nect it with stan V p-V P D] Akin -t d y stretch extend Com-

Pare Pass of t a n P-vi P D

2 t a n see under s t a n (and note to 1 tan]

t a nd relax let go grow weary [V p-V-D D]

t a p give out heat be warm shine (of the sun) warm heat make glow- ing shine upon be burnt or burn UP be pained cause pain torture chastise mortify LV p-V P D]

t a m lose ones breath suffocate faint away perish be exhausted be still or immovable grow stiff [V p-V P D]

Akin with it -ti m be quiet or immovable be moist or wet p-V D[Pzdmp also r t lm

t a r ( 6 t i r t u r in optat) pass across (esp a river etc) or through Or Over cross Or peed over (fig perform succeed in master over-power help across save etc) [Vp-V P D]

From it -t a r d (t 7 d) bore thro cleave split open set free [V p - ~ p~ ] - t ir 1 accomplish per- form snccessfully [Fr ttra (tar) shore = bring to the shore Only one ex p-V1-t u r (t 5 r) press for- ward hurry on overpower (Gr) [Shorter and older form of tvar (BR) whlch see below V p-V P D] --turv (tllrv) advance victoriously overpower conquer overtake help

~ ~ ~ q ~ ~ B ~ ~ r v ~ ~ l [Figltsave [Ori inally help across T p-V P D3-t r u t t r u d be split or rent burst be left out or lost (BR Nachtr) [Fr tard p-V D] -t v a r 1 speed hurry [Later form of tur which see above V (only AV) p-V P D]

t a r k suppose try to form an idea about conjecture reflect on consider think of expect [TVeber origin- ally turn twist torquere p-V P D]

29 Verbal Roots of the Sarzskrit Lauguage

t a r j threaten blame revile [p-V P D]

t a r d ( tyd) see under t a r

t a r p i tTP t mp) 6 be sated or be satisfied or pleased [V

p-V P D] t a s h (tF sh) thirst [V P-V

P D] t a y h (t y h t ri h) crush to pieces

grind squash [Ir p-V P D] t ii y see under t a n

t d v only once (in AV) vitdznti for which BR suggest zidhduati

t i j be 01 become sharp sharpen (caus sharpen goad on incite) [T p-V P D]

t i jn see under t a m

tir see under t a r

t u have power be capable succeed [V p-V P D]

t ZL ()j strike push impart a rapid or violent motion to hurl press out hurl forth squirt out impel incite urge on [V P D]

d push prick goad lash bruisel [V p-V P D]

t ur see under t a r

t u r v see under t a r

t J z lift lift and weigh balance examine cautiously test make equal in weight esteem equal match com- pare [Camp d d P-V P D1

9 tccate~ V P

2 t 2( 9 see under t u s h

t h become or be

t r u t ( tr u $1 see under t a r

t v a k s h only in pratvakshdna (RV) prevailing in power superior [Ac-cordg to DhBt =tnksh (create effect Oramp form tusk Curt 235 Camp the deriv Icahxhas activity active power vigor V D]

Akin-t a k s h fashion (esp of wood also fig) build chisel create Prepare cut off split [Camp note

Vl pvV P ~ t v a ri g leap gallop [Only two ex

t a r see under t a r

t 2 i S h be in violent motion be agi- tated stir up revive glitter sparkle [V p-V-D P D]

t s a r creep creep np to gain by sneaking [V p-V P D]

d a fi p=daF

d a f i () only the caw from dan-sayas (RV 964 I) didst chastize Gr [BR with Nirukta refer it to dafisi = karma Origl meaning shorn teach (Gr) V p-V-D D1

d a k s h do right be competent or strong V p-V D]

From it (as desid1 -dt k s h pre-pare ones self for the performance of a sacred rite (esp the Soma [Origly t ry to make ones self com-petent p-V p D]

d a g h I reach attain to [Not found uncompd with pagcamp(t)fall behind fall short of ati reach above pass

P D] Kindred or same root -2 t u c be

quiet pacify [In two RV and two AV passages]

t i2r see under t a r

t y a j lleave abandon reject go away fromgtquit let go give give away send Or shoot Off LV p-V P D]

t r a p be embarrassed or ashamed [p-V P D]

beyond d attack inflict harm pleased please tV P - ~ pya fall V p-V P D]

t r as tremble shudder [vp-V PD] [V p-V

P D] d a m be tame(d) or gentle (genly) t r $ (t r a i)see under t a r tame subdue [V p-V P D]

1 d a L $ chastise punish [Fr W d a rod p-V D]

da(Z=l dd

dccdh=l d h d

d a n be straight straighten correct Only two ex besides the uncert desid diddhsateby BR referred here V1

d a b h (d anamp b h) bring harm upon injure deceive betray

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

sphu (sphar phal) sphu (spha) vesh (vish) -others diich (ac) aj (ar) kdiLksh (desid kam) cakds (kcig) gavj (gar) grciij (gtc) cint (ci) jyut (div) tim (tam) tuar (trrr) diksh (desid dalcsh) daridrd (intens drci) raksh (rig) rds (rd) ririkh (rihg) rudh (vardh)

THE PRODUCTIVENESS finally of the verified roots should be noticed Like germs planted in the fruitful soil of living language they have sprung up and borne fruit o f t e ~ a hundred-fold Or it might be said with more appositeness that like living members of the society of language they have entered into union with other members and given birth to new families of words by means of suffixes to nouns on the one hand and by means of prepositional prefixes to new verbs or to nouns on the other So qeneral is this productiveness and the trace of it that it might well be called the law of a genuine root Out of our 832 radicals (denom deducted) some of them of a very late formation 814 obser e this law and the vast majority of these or rather more than 700 have deriva- tives of both kinds (only about 35 being found cornpounded with prepositions but without derived nouns or adjectives and about 65 vice versa)

Only 18 authenticated root-forms (waiving a few uncertain ones) appear barren and isolated in the dictionary viz krz2$ gard 2 ltjar tug tvahg dasz bat bhuvqj bhri rh vrctd 1 gad gca pdr ~ u j stiyh vith hamps IZut almost every one of these appear in a slngle passage only (and that nearly always in KIT) only one of them ($ad) in more than three passages They are therefore invested with much uncertainty in regard both to sense and connection Besides bhurqj is a late derivative and $cum is perhaps incorrect writing for 9cnnz This feeble exception to the general rule is therefore of a wholly uncertain and insignificant value Possibly a closer examiriation may add a few forms to these but it is as likely to remove some of these from their present isolated state

The nuniber of radical forms graphically or otherwise distirlct which have not been verified In use is a little above eleven hundred By allowing for forms of identical meaning on the same principle on which this wan done for the other class of radicals the number is reduced to somewhat less than a thousand An important fact however must be considered in col~nection with this statement I t is this not only a large part of these forms but also a co~tsiderable number of the authenticated radicals are invested with meanings incompatible with one another and in the latter case with the verified sense and many of them are assigned to two or more conjugational systems Were all these meanings to be accepted as real then such radical rorms should rightly be divided into as many radicals as the meanings warrant This ~vould probably raise the total number considerably above

11 Verbal Rooks of the Sansk~itLa7lquage

two thousand I n some instances (as for anzb etc) they are thus properly separated in the Dhgtupdtha and etymologizers are also led when necessary to keep them apart I t would however be an ungrateful task to t ry such a separation so long as the whole subject is involved in much doubt ancl shows evident cor- ruption and in general only the unauthenticated forms but not their varied meanings will be cousidered for the present

To determine the value and character of these doubtful forms is a very precarious task The following considerations seem however to be strong presumptive evidence in favor of the ungenuineness of the vast majority of them

I THEUI~PROPORTION hetween authenticated and unauthenti- cated radicals-Some scholars of the highest authority have to he sure trusted to the discoveries of a fuller investigation of the whole literature for the jnstification of doubtful forms or have made dialectic variations and foreign borrowing responsible for this mass of strange material Thus Vestergaarcl in his Radices L i t z q l ~ mSanscri tr~expresses himself iu regard to tlie idea of fic- titiousness RIira tamen assertio quum tam paululum Iiterze Indicze notze sint Puto contra quemque pibi perstlasum habere posse eas radices tle quibus omnes grammatici consentiant quunl l i terz Indicze melius cognotz fueriut olnnes exemplis inde sump- tis l~robatas repertum ~ri Ueufey in his Vollstiirzclige Branz- ~jzcitik cler Sanskritsprache 140 without questioning the genu- ineness of any radical given by native lexicographers suggests that dialectic usages and the engrafting of foreign elements have caused a great diversity of forms

A vast progress in the study of the Sanskrit literature has been made since the Danish scholar uttered his cautious words (1842) and still the unverified remain virtually a t the samee l e m e ~ ~ t s point as then The very oldest records of the language have been in tlie main thoroughly sifted and all the more important parts of the later literature theological philosophical and zsthetic have beer] searched and still over a thousand-or shall we say over 2000-alleged roots have never been met with And we are to 1)elicve that this host of radicals will be found chiefly in that part of the post-Vedic literature which has not been investigated in spite of the fact that the vast field actually searched shows but a very small root-increase even from the earliest monuments down (comp p 8 2 note) In view of these considerations i t seems reasonable to suppose that we can never hope to find at the best more than a small fraction of this mass in the literature

Still there are weightier objections than these bearing also on the other opinion-that the dictionary has been recruited from dialects or unl-elated tongues W e refer t o -

11 THEDIFFERENT HELATION which the authenticated and the unauthenticated radicals sustain to the other material of the vocabulary-The authenticated elements (as has been pointed out p 10) are almost without exception living germs growing and ramifying they have given birth to new parts of speech and

have in union with prepositions formed new verbs So general is this principle of organic development that i t coulcl be used with a high degree of certainty as the special touchstone by which nncertain roots might be tested How then do the unver- ified roots come out of such an examination Out of about 1000 radicals (genuine forms with unverified meaning a d well as inflec- tion counted) less than 150 seem to have any possible connection in sense with burrounding or similar nominal forms viz -

~ r i g (=~ i s ) ag ugh uud u ) L c ~ ~ ahhr ark ul ind 211 qj OF kac kufic ka kath kud haamp kanth knnd kab kurn kard kal kall kav kil kid kil kel kut k ~ c ~ kurnh kul kug k$l (enclose) krath kla(n)d klih kshur kshmdy khaj khur guj gad nandamp gur (yy sprinkle) garv gtrh gu g$ gard gosh granth ghar ( shine) gharsh (= harsh) ghur ca~d cash cit cu jaj jut jinx tal tik din tatik tay tar tal ddn dyai dmp duar dhi dhish (ampor dhvdiLksh nar rial nishk pa(fi)c p(tnlt pa rn pit pith piv pup prtr pQsh phakk bal bid bis Brikk bcit bus hhand bhalE math ~nas n ~ a l mag mas mcicZ nzdrj rn~rpd mur mus ant ray rek laej vcrt ~ruth vark anrc valbh vit vel veh gac gath grcnd gav giiLgh gish gun gQrp gal gron glakpabhr sarj sur skhad sthul sthir hnth haL

The connection which these radical forms may have with certain nouns or adjectives has been noted on the very questiona- ble supposition that the latter are all genuine The list would be much smaller still were only authenticated nominal forms to be considered Further i t must be observed that this connection is nearly always restricted to one of the meanings of the radicals that it extends frequently to but one or two wordb and that i t is sometimes of a very donbtful character This apparent relation may be owing to one of three causes Either the root-forms are genuine ant1 have given rise to the word or words in question or they have been invented or inferred by grammarians to account for the same or to serve as their denominatives or finally the agreement is purely in accidental one It is probable that each of these causes has be6n active but a study of this relation which has often too artificial an aspect to be credited as natural makes i t more than likely that the second cause has been especially instru- mental in bringing it about The fact that the greater part of these radical forms are giver1 without connection with any prepo- sitions (contrary to the nature of real roots p LO) g i~~es support t o this opinion Even Bohtlingk and Itoth who maintain a cau- tious reserve in regard to the real nature of tlie authenticated root-forms generally leaving them to stand for what they may be worth not unfrequently suggest such forms as the above to be artificial

But these few radicals form but a small fraction of tlie whole unidentified mass There remain about 850 which either appear like perfect strangers in the midst of clusters of words that might be akin to thern in form but nowise in meaning or else stand per- fectly isolated in hot11 respects (there are about 300 of the latter)

Ver71nZ Roofs f the ~Sr~uskrit innytnr~ 13

Thus while the authenticated radicals appear l ~ k e veritable pra-$and$ surrounded by a generally numerous kindred which they never as n rule entirely survive t hwc mnverifiecl forms have 110

kindred or h a l e outlived them all i t they ever had any Tllere seems t o he no escape f ron~ this anomily except in the suppoqi-tion that these forms are fiw the most part intruders of some sort Shall we then call them dialectic horrowingq But the samt objection worild apply also to this hyl)otlnesis I t seems namely in tlle tirst place entirely incredible that all dialectic clerivatives should have been completely left out while bnch a wholesale bor- rowing of dialectic roots took place Arid secondly what must the dialect have heeu if this host of roots had no connection in sense whatever with so similar classical words as those b y which they are o t t e ~ ~ surro~indedor if they tiat1 no kindred whatever in the literary langnage

Ihe idea that they could he I~orrowed from nnrelatecl tongues if i t was ever held needs 110 reflitation S~ icha borrowing coultl only he sporadic and would more likely I)e of nouns than of radicals

But an equally strong argument anainst the genuine character of tlle plurality of these forms seems to be-

111 THIIDIFFERENT RKTATIOV hetweeu authenticated radicals of kindred fhrm and meanirrg on the one hand and unauthenti- cated ones of the same kind on tlle o the r and tlle artificial aspect of the latter--The erifieci radicals of kindred form and rlieaning were conrlected with one another chiefly by means of an exten-sion or inner lowel-change of the siml~ler root Iiatlicals of kin- dred meaning without any such con~~ectiorrhut running on the same scale as krctnz hlivcln~ or crht~rn blicrn etc t l lougl~ not wanting are conlparatively fell- in nnmhcr and tlre loligest series of them c o u ~ ~ t s (01 nine) verbs (tcr etc p 7)but seen see AII examination of the unauthenticated forms showq thnt they on the contmry are connected chirfly nr~d to a p~otligions e ~ t e n t or1 the lattn principle Radicals witti absolutcly idelltical m e a ~ r i ~ ~ g s and with that antlogy of form excludes the prillciple oi growth or decay are so Ireqnerrt tha t trot far from four-fifths of thc whole material in question call be arranged in groups of such parallel forms containirlg each from two or three up to twenty or even more of them Yo enumerate all such groups would conseq~iently amount to giving the hulk of tlle unverified root-formi K I I ~as the scatterecl connections are generally pointeci out i11 dictionaries a fbw of those larqer groups which they form when collected may here slifice as exar~iples Thus kev kheu gev glev pel- plet itleu mlev Cru n~e6peb 11ie11 le) arc all in the Dhtitr~pGtha defirneci by sruons or serve honor-unzb kanzb khanzb yamb ghnn~h catrji~b tun~b nar)lbpnmb buntb nzamb 9um6 shnmb strnzh scimb ctrmp chnlnp are all defined by yatatr (gc~tydm) or Lgo-~~zrt me mret nared (also real) mlet qilled are defined by unmccZe or he angry -ktrkc khakkh gaggh ghagh ghrrggh are defined by hasane or laugh -)nure marj mcirj mzg mufij 9 7 i r j grd m a w arc all gabddrthdh or words

meaning sound -tup tulilp tumb tubh tumph tlrru trup cund p b h g~uirbh ~ p h rirrxph ramph gribh grimbh sribh srinzbh all mean tiurt kill -arb karb khnrb garb gharb cnrb tarb narb p a d barb marb larb garb sharb sctrb purp rarph raph Icarv thnrv pharv marv saro all again meall go -etc etc

But further many of thcse groups represent the same meaning and Ian into one another anti when all words with the same defini- tion are collected their number sometimes reaches enormous pro- portions Thus especially in case of the radical forms with the alleged meaning go Counting all unauthenticated instances (the unverified go of auth roots and a few Santra-roots included) not less than 336 radicals are said to have that sense And i t will be found by the fhllowing arrangement that nearly all of t l ie~n fall more or less ebideritly into such groupings of analogous forms

2 wig talig truliy nauticl r d q lcclig vniig grarig glajLg gvcthg suuliy atigh mntigh vahh curyh dtcgh ragh ahk karik tralik marik vatik gratik glatlk grccilk sraik svniLk- nakh pzatikh mnkh rizarikh rcckh rahkh lakh lulilch vaklr vatikh t ~ a k h tmlikh 7ckh-ikh lilikh trihkh rikh lirikh gihkh -phaklc makk vukk shuukk sutskk shtskk -tik tik t ik tik tig pik sek srek suek -mask nzicshk vask vccshk svask svashk svashkh--l~tig (= ritig) --ac guac sac aqxc tafic t vmc I I Z I C ~ ~ vutxc gaiic guafic safic marc -kru~lc mufic mrufic mluRc rzlrcp --kclc kufic grtcc gluc gltciic ~ c h oich -aj kshaj d l~vaj clhva6jj vcj r ~ j miij vqj gcqj guaFij sqj sagj s a y i j ilh~-j tlhyj dhrij nij u3-jesh ~zesh pesh presh 6resh bhesk bhresh bhlesh 2 ~ s h ctsh push-pis bis n ~ i s v z ~ pes ves big lig vig beg -as I ktrs as kalis sraris -t~ksh daksh juiiksh

amb kanzb khat~rb guwzb ghamb camp cantb champ tamb nccmc puv~b baitzb ma~itb ramb rimb gamb shamb sanzb sdrnb ksh7ot7p -tcrb kuiab kharb garb gltarb ctcrb tnrb tllccrv narb parb phctrv bnrb marb marv larb garb sharb srtrb surv -raph rnnzph rarph varph --kap kyip krap kep glep prep mep rep reb rev lep --pau gav clanv rinv druv -jam clrum biahv~ sytcm hrtmn~ drumr~ n ~ d n --cay day nay pay nzcty ray uay hay hary v yay (or = vi i)-kel khel kshuel cel cell pel phel vel gel sel pal pall phal val vall gal gall gaal gvall sval sccl hval til till-abhl rnabhr vabhr -gur ghdr dhc2r--an knn kan ca f ~ h a p pen ven ve71 pain kcbin Ea gun Eon jun ampUL --kat katzt ka ~d nut papay^$ gat c+h math micyzth grlth p a t h gvanth guart svart -jud ClrrZd drzll lu luth lunth runth hud hul hdd ho$ haud hruj hr(1tcd- it T kit suit 5nli--dhramp psd vd gd (gai) ccyd (gya i ) i gvi hi vevi pli bli lvC vli--ka klu gx6 chyu jyu j h ~ jbyu du da dru dra dhu dhz2 dhru dl~r-LZ pru su--(ah anh zr ampI gandh nard vast gc(y)ut sidh not referable to any of the pre- ceding groups)

This grouping though not always certain is with very few exceptions perfectly evident Into the whole number 336 enter

Verbal Roots of the Sunskrit Languc~ye 15

abotit 65 radicals verified in other sense than go move But these go-roots though much exceeding any others in numhcr are not the only ones of itbnormal nnmbers and obvious classifica- tions Another very frequent definition is hurt kill (hirisdydnz etc) There are abont 110 forms with that meaning assigned to them and they can all with very few exceptions be arrangecl into 18 or 19 groups of the same nature as those above (for exam- ples see p 14) Then there are about 70 equally classifiable forms (fbr examples see p 13) called gabddrthdfi or wortls expressing sourid 37 (see p 16) mean speak shine about 60 meat] speak and so on

These facts it seems hear an aspect too evidently artificial to be accepted as the natural results of liriguistic proceqses I t appears even that they indicate the very cause of such strings of voot-growth which spreading and ~amifying everywhere in rank and intricate confnsion underlie the whole soil of the lan- guage I t seems prolialjle that the actual existence of a few similar forms with a kindred meallirig and perl~aps alo some noticed ditlectic varieties of the same word have gradually led lexicog- raphers to an artificial extension u d l i b i t u ~ i ~ of suc11 kindred forms lhe first cause of the extension might have been a desire to set up roots for certain classes of words tlie real elements of which were unknown This suppoeitiori seems coy~firmed by the fact that severizl words are said to be derived from unauthenticated root-forms with which they hae a seeming colnlectioll in form but none in idea I n coining these counterfeits however i t seems as if the guidi~tg principle had been a t first to model then1 in form and sense on some genuine radical rightly or falsely ir~terpreted for in the greater numher of instalices the strings of kindred forms clearly show such apoirat clmppui Thus in the euamples given above kev kheu gev lev pev etc all meaning s e n c or honor lean on the real root sev of the same meaning cay cluy nay ptry etc for go may depel~cl on a go 2 a ~ ~ g nzallc~CL)LI uarzg ctc for go are evidently variations of 1 atin tunrig go further an kan film can c(tb 2 ta~z cla(~z L~L(cI rftr(~t dhua7 cl~vra~ sound clearly hnjt baz ma () van vtric all rl~ear~ing agree with tan kvali etc (p 7) ant1 so on

These two principles namely tltat of coining roots for certairt classes of wordq and of modelling thow new vocables on true radicals not only in form but also in sense indel)el~dently of the word or class of words they mere to preside o v c ~ would seem to have been the bepinniuq of thc extensior~ Grad~~a l ly however these principlelt Ialse from the leginning ran into evcesh i r ~ two directions On ttie olie hand the mere desire of ndtlirig a riew vocable b y nieLns of this current cllangc b y arillogy would seem to have given rise to a host of ihrrnq even when there were no ~ioun-for~nsto acc+onnt for Iii a few exceptional c1i~rtges the larger part of the alphabet is taxed for wcli lariatione Thus for instance ill the series of u~iverifiecl roots begii~li i i~g amb J C C O ~ ~ ihattrh ynmb yha~nbetc (some of which stand perfectly isolated)

orlly eight conso~lants are u~antilig as ini~ials I t is worth 11otic- ing that in theqe eight instances no nouns c a l h n ~ for such ficti- tious radical6 are found The series hegir~ilirlg arb karb kha7-b gtob etc represents a similar case On the other hand the desire to account fbr words without kr~own roots probably freed itself iu a limited number of cases fro111 the prevailing principle of dependence o~r other roots (especially where no suitable ones were found) and assumed by Inearis of iriference meanings akin with the word to I)e explainetl From these inferred and no doubt a t times rightly inferred radictls new-derived groups again were established Finally some sporadic causes of a still more arbi-trary nature may have been instrumental in the creatio~i of new vocables

The subject of the dilersity of definitions nlay properly be co~isidered here As was pointed out above a large proportion of the authenticated root-tornis have two or several irreco~icilable mearlirlgs assigned to then] and marly anthei~ticated radicals are burthened with defi~litions never verified The majority of tliese defirlitiorls seem plauvibly explained by the following consider- ations

First the same principle which lccl to one fictitious meaning of a radical also led to others i e a certain analogy of fbrm with another radical suggested a renewed transfer of meaning and somrti~iles the desire to explain words additional definitions Thus we find for instance in the series referred to already that gandh lik tiy clr~c dhru tlhd~ vast are ellrolled among both the go- and the kill-groups

Secondly within the very defil~itions the idea of using closely similar words has fbr some reason perhaps to cover an uncertainty or frorri habit been applied Thus the two bhdgone and Dhdsrolte so similal iu form but difererit in senqe have beer1 assigned to not less thari 37 forms also falling into different groups riz kutjg k~lfis vtcrig (lafig caris trmis knaris pifis bhyrig-kup gtcp dhup-ghn ghan gltaramp taamp na rial pa pcs purl puth rtrt 1~-piiij nci13tutij Z Z L I ~ bhu13--barh varh ball^ vark -af~h nzatih ru~igh 1a1igh-(lok loc real in sense of see probably originally shine-vich vfc) Tlie two meanings in ques- tion seem too different to be of so frequent occurrence together and only one root-form (or two comp p 7) having both of them is verified iu all the language But the insufficiency of that sup- port has lrecn pointed out already The weak testimoliy of ~ ( X Z Y W pi (same p) appears also too uncertain t o outu7eigli the artificial aspect of the proceeding Other clefiriitiotls of a similar character are dvurune aprcivane Cplavaze upaharwpe apuhara~e rcvatamle thdvakaraze kdvukaraze and so on

Sometime3 by prefixing the privative a or iri some other way two col~tratlictory definitipns for the same word are obtained as in hivp h h p klap defined by oyatampydm v d c i and auyaktdydn~ vampi or in sirksh definer1 by trvddore ampdcve etc

I11 the thircl place the real roots were subjected to many vague

Ve~hnl Roots of the LYu~rskrit Lanyzlcxge 17

and stumblilig or even false interpretations which in their turn reacted on the others A t last as a result of the whole artificial system we may suspect arbitrarily appended meanings And thus the dictionary became gradually burdened with a heap of inorganic rubbish in some parts hiding and well nigh extinguish- ing its real life So uncertain are the native definitions that in sonie instances not one of those given to genuine radicals have been accepted by modern investigations

W e have yet to note one more reason for considering the niajority of the unverified root-forms as spurious namely -

IV THE DISCREPANCY between the number of authenticated and unauthenticated radicals represented in cognate languages- Fick in his Wbrterbuch der Indogal-nzanischen Sprachen finds about 450 of the authenticated radicals as here given proved by collateral evidence to have belonged to the original Indo-European speech But of the whole mass of unauthenticated forms or mean- ings only the follou~ing 80 have been by him accepted on such evidence -

ugh ad u kakh kac kan kar (kill) kark kr~c (sound) kufij kzcd kuh klzu knily (stink) kmnar khaj khad khad khav khd khztr khod gugh gclj gandh ga r (sprinkle) gu ghiir can cup jhar tip tic tup tump tuph tun~ph tus trakk truiLk trahkh trarig trup trrlqh trump trumnph tvufic drdgh dhor dhrappan pard pifij bhrdg bhdg mac ~nuy macj (= nzajj) minv muj r n u ~ ~ d

runzb ((sound) lanlbh uaig galbh ~ L I S gibh glcikh szil sur skund skhad stak stigh stip sthal svard hrap hlup

Though the evidence given in their favor be sometimes con-vincing it seems however in other instances too weak Thus hrup hlap sound are supported only by Old Norse qjdlj sound roaring and by a reference to Lith xlepterhti and Sanskr julp speak lowly -tip stip drip - sprinkle by Gr riq-os bog ditch riq-zo-G boggy riq-r water-spider Lat tipQla water-spider Lith tepd tkp-ti smear stem tap --Moreover in a few of the 80 radicals Fick has been obliged to assign meanings different from those given in the Dhstupbtha

Though the general conclusions from the preceding arguments would be that the vast majority of the unauthenticated forms are pure figments of the native grammarians the probability still remains that a certain percentage of them are real and either stored away in some unexplored part of the literature or for sonie reason never recorded there

Aside from the possible disclosures of future research only a careful weighing of all the evidence external and internal should decide The collateral evidence of cognate languages is of course

1 Occasionally a root which seemed lost beyond recovery or false will come to light Thus the roots stigh iith (reth) p ldy (not really a root but from pra + i) have been found but recently by Dr Scbroder in the MaitrOyani-Sanhitamp-Both-lingk-Roth were able to add in their Beirrage a dozen roots nearly half of which however are not given in the DhOtupOtha

VOL XI 3

of prime importance but should not decide alone unless very clear Thus for instance khaj stir up churn is supported not only by Gr xvx-dmv stirred-up drink MUM-av-c+m stir about Lat coc-dtu-m stirred-up drink Old Norse skak-a etc but it has also several clear derivatives as khaja churning khajaka (churning-stick etc -skhad split is supported by Gr aXampZm split Lat scandula splint etc and is followed by s k h a d a ~ ~ a cutting to pieces -gudh cover besides being assisted by Gr xeiOm Germ ETccut etc and followed by some derivatives seems to be the older form of guh-gharsh seems to stand in the same relation to harsh --kakh laugh is supported by Gr xaux-d2w7 laugh Lat cachinn-ari laugh etc but it has no deriv- atives Still its meaning is not one of the current coins of the spurious vocabulary and it fitands alone with nothing to account for and seems to be of onomatopoetic origin But if it be estab- lished as a genuine radical there is nevertheless reason to suspect its satellites khakkh gaggh ghagh ghaggh as arbitrary variations

Much rnore uncertainty belongs to a form like pi6j for instace To be sure the meaning paint seems supported by Gr zzvy-o-S Lat pingo and Slav peg-u but on the other hand i t is overlaid with such a variety of meanings besides paint as sound join adore kill be strong give take dwell speak shine Its natu- ral form-derivative pifija has no connection with it in senfie while paint may be added simply to explain pi6ga (of uncertain derivation) tawny red Finally it seems in the senses of speak shine to connect itself with the suspicious groups of those meanings given above On the whole therefore the weight of evidence appears to be less for than against its genuineness

Whatever proportion of the unauthenticated root-forms may be established as true the doubtful aspect of the great majority of them will probably remain unchanged and this fact gives additional weight to the warning of Curtius Wer nicht bloss in Bezug auf die Laute sonderri auch in Bezug auf das geistigere Element der Sprache qenauigkeit erstrebt der wird sich beim Etymologisiren vor den apevvva xdpyva der Wurzelverzeichnisse wohl zu hiiten haben

Verbal Rook of the Sansk9it La7iguage

[Abbreviations etc denominative- K occurring in the Rik and in the Atharva-Veda (roots

occurring only in the latter thus indicated comp note p 7)- V-D only derived forms occurring in the Rig-Veda-p V occurring in the post-Vedic (= non-Rlk or Atharva-Vedic) literature-p- V-Donly derived forms occurring in the post- Vedic literature- P found compounded with prepositions (almost always as a new verb)-D derived words occurring-BR Bohtlingk-Roth- Curt Cur- tius Griech Etym-F Fick Worterb-Gr Gra8smann-Dhdt DhAtupAtha1

a ri s only with ti divide render I haAess - ward off [ p l y ex For (DhAt divide 1 not found from anga part p-V P D]

a ri h () join (1) [Only one very doubtful form andha (RV) Other forms referred to ah aeh belong to hi see Aufrecht Z D M G xxv 234 and BR Nachtriige]

a k s h seeunderag

a ii k see under a c

u h k h see under a e

a ig l go move [v-D p - ~ p D] From it -i lig stir trem-

ble [V p-V P D] a c (a 64 bend curve curl distin-

guish or adorn (1) [V p-V P D]

Akin-a h k mark brand [Fr ahka (aiic) mark]-a L lc h cling to clasp draw check [Gehort ohne Zweifel zu ahka (hook fr age) () BR V p-V P D1--d ii c h bend or put straight straighten put right [p-V D]

a j (drive throw [V p-V P D] F~~~it -4 j set in motion drive

[BR Nachtr V P D]-e j i set itself in motion move stir tremble [V p-V P D]

aE c = ac

n riqj smear anoint adorn honor [V p-V P D]

a t see under at a t go wander run [V p-V P

D ~prom it -a go about [p-V P D]

a d lest [V p-V P D]

cx n breathe gasp [V P-V P

D] a m (the simple pers form in only one

passage) fasten fix (BR Nachtr) part perf emirans hurtful destruct- ive causat injure with abhi pro- ceed violently against torment with Sam approach urgently secure ones self of bind or unite ones self determine fix [Gr proceed with might be hurtful or destructive Per-haps press down fix oppresst

injure with prepositions press against etc [V p-V P D]

a y=( tr r (r F ) set in motion send forth or

up stir up cause to reach a place (whence give return fit in or fix etc) reach meet meet as an enemy injure [V p-V P D]

From it -arc ( ~ c ) shoot forth beam adorn praise with sum fix

ar) [In BR divided three roots 1 beam 2 shoot 3 fix in Gr as here V p-V P D1-a r c h (r c h) proceed against attack hurt reach attain to come into possession of [V P-V P1-1 a r j (rj) arjati ltreach come into

The meanings appended to these forms comprise in the main the leading defi- nitions recognized by the Petersburgh Dictionary or by Grassmanns Rig-Vedic vocabulary The principles of arrangement have been pointed out above Anyimportant departure from especially the former authority is noted

possession of procure [p-V P D1-ard be stirred up be shat-tered strain hurt torment kill (stir by prayer 7 ) ask beg [V p-V P D1-1 a r s h (r s h) arshati glide onward flow jet run past [Vp-V P D1-2 a r s h (I s h) rshalz push prick [V p-IT P D1-Br set ones self in motion proceed go away set in motion raise hurl promote raise (the voice) am~ounce LV7 P-V P Dl-+i ~ $ 2 se t free let flow flow dissolve separate scatter [v P-V P D ] -~ i c empty set free give up abandon LFr ri In Zend Pour out V p-V P D1-Compare also a r t h r i p etc esh

a r g h see under a r h

a r c h (r c h) see under a r

1 a r j (r j) see under a r

2 a r j ( r ii j) rfijati be stretched run out in a straight line spring forward strive after desire [V p-V P D1

Akin -2 I a j make straight set right lead command [Gr BR only 1 raj comp note to 1 raj V p-V P D] From this-2 r d j rule command [Gr BR only 1rdj see r a j above V p-V P D]

a r t (T t) only one ex (AV) with anu seek to gain invite () and one with abhi (7) [BR Nachtrage V (only AT) P D]

a r t h strive after wish [Fr artha (ar P) aim work V p- V P D1

a r d see under a r

a r d h seeunder 1v a r d h

a r 9 (1 g)=rig (7 BR see note to r i ~ )

1 2 u r s h (rsh) see under a r

a r h deserve be worth have a right be obliged fall due be forfeited [V p-V P D]

Akin-a r g h only two ex have a value be worth [Rather dellom of argha (arh) than older form of arh BR D-V P Dl

cs v have joy be pleased be pleased with favor help protect promote like wish [V p-V P D]

a 9 (a n fi 1acnoti reach arrive at come into the possession of obtain get in ones power master be able

reach out offer 2 apndti enjoy (food) eat bEp only in perf Both V p-V P D]

From or akin with i t - a k s h reach meet obtain [V p-V P D1-n a k s h reach arrive at [Vp-V P D1-1 nag nagati reach hit fall to the share of [V p-V-D P D1-B F get in ones power master command possess dispose of [V p-V D]

1 a s be [V p-V P D] 2 tc s hurl shoot throw or drive away

[V p-V P D] 1 a h (only in perf) speak [Vpi~ p I)]

2 a h Ijoin string together prepare [V p-V P D]

A kin -n a h bind tie on put on [V p-V P D1

amp 6 c h see undw a c

dp reach attain to meet come to the possession of obtain win (pass refl) reach its end be full or complete [Traces of aP in aPW aPnas [VP-V Pr D1

(2 r + praise () [Comp ar arc V D1

d S s i t dwel t a m settle sink or lie down come to an end [connected with as t Comp Curt 568 V p-V P Dl

i (a y B ) go move go to or away etc rv p-V P DI From it -in-inv cause to go forth drive (away) force promote exercise power over master possess [inv is from in as this from i V p-V P D1-is h five conjl forms 1ishyati se t in rapid motion hurl send raise (the voice) announce stir promote with anu ( set ones self in motion after whence) strive after seek seek to win search 2 ishnampti=l without anu 3 ishdtz only with anu and =1 4 khati with or without anu strive after seek to reach or win 5 icchati with or without anu strive after seek seek to win wish long for intend [ByBR divided into five separate roots Three simple forms of eshati given in sense of seek etc but they might

21 Verbal Rools of the Sanslcr7t Laiiguage

also be referred to esh 1 2 5 Xr p-V 3 4 p-V P D1-$ s h hurry or run aNay flee [Perhaps a desid of i v p - ~ p D ] - ~ 4 go proceed go to or run away etc go or appeal to [V p-V P D1-

ci (fr yci) appealingly apply to entreat pray [T p ~ P D]_y d d (fr yd) only in pres partic proceeding in union with proceeding [Gr BR closely con- nected or in union with V p-V-D 1 D]-v a y ltdoaway with expend squander [Fr vyaya (vi i) p-V]

i 6 g see under a li g i cl h ( i n d h) kindle [V p-V P

D1 i n ( i n v) see under i

i n d h = i d h i lz gt=in

i l 1 keep still become quiet [BR give a R-Vedic form but Gr with Aufrecht and Muller read it i( [V (AT) p-V P D]

i s h see under i

Z=i i k s h see behold perceive [Desid

of a lost a$ from which akshi +eye T p-V P D]

li h shake LVl 9P - ~ D1

A a j see under a j

Z d implore beg honor (by sacrifices etc) [V p-T P D]

6r see under a r

i r s h y envy [Probably contrac-tion of irasy p-V D]

Zg see under a$

1 z s h see under i S h strive after long for [V-D

p-V P D]

24 cheer urge (BR)- call out an- Ilounce (Gr) LPerhaps of BR Only ex V9 AV P D]

1u k s h (v a k s h) ukshati scatter in drops sprinkle make water only in perf V p-V P Dfaksh

2 u k s h see under 2 v a k s h

u C like to do delight in ucita suit-able just right LV9 P-T P D1

~ c j jh see 2 h d (under 1 hci)

u fic I t glean Ipra-uficverwischen BR wischen original meaning F P V P$

u (n)d spring (of water) flow out wet bathe [V p-V P D] j Or bend down com~ress

rVg pmV P D] u b h hold together bind fetter

[V p-V P D] ush see under 1 v a s (also = I aas

v a c)

12 6 k h only one ex with ni roar or grunt (as an eagerLV p-V P Dl r n zc see under v a r

I 72 h see under v a h

2 12 h ohate mark observe suppose judge be considered as lie in wait watch [V p-T P D]

ej see under a j

e d h see under v a r d h h 6 glide creep [By Gr derived

from 1 avsh Vgl h h und 14 ish BR T p-V P D]

k a $ $ see under k a r s h

k n t t h idisplay or proclaim loudly whence) boast vaunt extol praise blame revile [p-V P D]

k a t h converse tell relate ex-plain command [Probably fr kalh-am how declare how p-V P D]

k a d only in cakdda kadanam (R$mBy-ana) he wrought a destruction (BR)

[p-V D]

k a n be contented or pleased take pleasure in seek to gain love [Vp-V P D I

Akin -k a m desire long for love have sexual intercourse with

1 [V p-V P D1-k d (=k a 4 only

22 A H Edgren

one part form desire love [V roots but consider them as originally D1-k amp h k s h desire long or wait one Gr gives one root and consid- for expect [Irreg desid of kam ers draw furrows as the first mean- p-V P D1-c a n rejoice at de- ing from which the others Possibly light in [Only in two aorist-forms to be separated into two roots of (one doubtful) V p-V-D D] which one akin to 1 kar which see

Both V pV P D] k a WLsee under k a n From it (through Prampkrit) -k a t t

k a 17 p tremble shake [V-D hBufeln (Anzichen der Erde um die p-V P D] versetzten Pflanzen) BR Nachtr

Akin -k up be moved stirred [Two ex p-V D] or agitated be excited be angry [V p-V P D] 1 k a 1 kalayati drive push on

convey bear do perform provide1 k a r (k T s k a r) 1 2 5 8 conjl with notice considers [ p - ~ P

classes do make perform etc [Gr D1-2 k a 6 kdlayati drive or pushand F suppose skar (in askrito etcj alonggt c p - ~ P D]to be the original form first mean-ing cut fashion 1n that case it see might be akin to kart cut kut k a l p (k Cp) see under 1k a r (see kart) chur cut car FUY split kill (karsh cut the soil () plow) k a S h rub scratch scratch out or V p-V P D] away [V (only AT) p-V P D]

Akin -k a lp be arranged be k a s go move (nrith amp right accord agree (with dat) [Only One ex in simp1e form V3be fitted or favorable for serve to cause be arranged become happen PV Pj D]

(acc) produce prepare [V p-V k a see under k a n P D1--kr i buy [Comp the double meaning of Germ handeln k a 9 ik s h irreg h i d of kam see a c t trade V p-V P D] under k an

2 k tc r (k y) cakarti think of men- k amp g shine be lustrous be visible tion with praise [V p-V P D] appear [V p-V P D]

Akin -k amp r t (k jt) mention Akin -c a k ri s shine [By redu- relate communicate mention with plication of kdg p-V P D1-praise praise [Fr ktrti (2 kar) c a k s h be visible appear see per- mention V-D p-V P D] ceive announce say (in this sense

chiefly with the preposition 4 andk a ( k t k r kirhti comps vy-8 sum-d etc ) [By redu- out scatter hurl strew or heap over plication of kdc Camp what is said[V p-V P D] on p 7 V p-V P D]

I k a r t (kr t) kyntati cut cut to k amp s cough [Akin with kash 1 p-Vpieces cut off or away split destroy [See 1 kar V p-V P D] P D]

Akin-ku k u t f split crush k i r (kr) = 3 k a r strike pound [p-V P D]

2 k a r t (k y t) krnatti spin twist k t r t (kpt) seeunder 2 ka r

[V p-V P D] k u = kc Akin with it -c (Cr t) bind k ( f i ) be or bent be

tie connect [V p-V P D] rounded or curled [p-V P D] k a r p (krp) = k r a p

k u t k u t t see under 1 k a r t k a r 9 (kr g) grow thin or lean

[V p-V P D] k 7( 1 t h be blunt or dull (Dhampt

k a r s h (k A) kdrshati draw be maimed or lame be lazy) [Only

the part form kunthita alone or with drag drag along bend ( a bow) draw oi found p-V P D] to ones self or into ones power over- power press to and fro torture k u t s revile scold show contempt draw furrows plow ---a kyshbti for [Fr kutas whene BR

drawfurrows plow [BR give two l p-V P D]

Verbal Roots of the ~YanskritLanguage

k t h [only kuthita (with except in the partic form kldnta8

p a decay) and once caus kothay- tried+ etc [ P - ~ PDl uti p-V P D] Akin -p r a n be weary weary

ones self exert ones self mortifyk u p see under k a m p ones self perform acts of penance ku s h tear tear asunder or out [V P-V P D1

knead [p-V P D ] k l i d he damp or moist [p-V k r( (ku) see behold (Curt 64) or P D]

Ihave in ones mind (BR) [Proba-b

bly in one of these senses giving kali wise singer etc The only form

found is d-kuvate intend BE Dhdt sound shout VD pTr P D1

k I$ coo hum groan etc [V (only AT) p-V P D]

ktZd see kill k 72 2 contract shrink together or

cower [BR Nachtr p-V P D]

k Q y lt leap playj [pv P U1 Akin with it -k r 5 II play sport

make fun [V p-V P D] kilI (Ail) burn scorch [Only five

times (RV k5C) [V p-V P D] k n ~ y only one ex with abhi mois-

ten wet [p-V P D I ] k r cf k s h 1 roar (1) [only in part

dtm Onomatopoetic V D] k h give vent to joy be wan-

[oneex B ~ xachtrp-V

L

P D] k r ara d neigh roar crack wail

[V p-V P D] k r u p (k avp ~ T Z J ) long grieve

moan [V p-V PT)]

k r u WL go proceed go through go or apply ones self to [v p - ~ S

k l i 9 klignciti torment injore kli-~ a t c he tormented suffer [p-Y pD]

a 1 ~sound ring [P- P D]

k v a t h cook boil [p-V P D]

k s h a n = k s h a n

k sh a d carve or distribute (meat) carve for ones self take (food) con-

[Only five ex (4V) V p-V P D]

kshar l (kshap) see under 2 kshi

1 k s h a y be abstinent do penance [Akin to ksham through the unau-thenticated h h a endure p-V P D]

2 k s h QPdestroy causat of k s h 4 which see

k s L a Y I L be patient submit endure beab be contented with pardon suf- fer [Comp 1 kshap V p-V P D1

k aamp a r flow glide How apart or away disappear pour out [V P-V P D]

From it (as causat) -ks h a 1 khd-lnyati wash off [kshal (kshalati)

a variation of kshar given in the P D]

k r i see under 1k a r k r 2 d see under k t2r d

k r udh become angry [V p-Q P D]

k r u p cry shriek cry against [camp kraksh Q p - ~

P D] ad make [Only oncet

in the Kampth-recenn of Ykj V] k a t h turn round or form itself

into balls (BR) [Only one ex k2a- than in the Vdjasaneyi-sahh P-V =I

k l a m become tried or exhausted or lax wither pine [Hardly found

Dhdt but not found p-V P D] k s h a l seeunderkshar

ksh (2 (ks hu i) burn parch [By Gr connected with 2 kshi destroy by Brugman Morphol Untersuchn with ghm V p-V P D]

1 k s h i I ksheti dwell abide 2 ksha-yati ( dwell in whence) possess exercise authority over rule [More original form in hh6 dwelling hxhatva dominion BR give two roots but suggest their ultimate iden- tity V p-V P D]

k h i destroy annihilate harm perish (Gr) [Original form ksha in tuvi-hha etc v p - ~ p D] Causat of this (BR) 2 k s h ap de-

--

stroy remove [Probably through ksha p-V P D]

Akin -k s h a n (ks h a n) hurt wound break (Atm) be hurt [Fr original ksha V (only AT) p-V

P D] k s h ip throw hurl scatter pour

cast away reject despise scold (throw and) hi t throw down destroy pass away (time) set down V p-V P D]

Jc h u sneeze onomatopoetic 1 be noted or famous calls makeknown announce reveal praisep-V P D]

P D] 1 kshzcgth hunger [V p-V P

Dl g a yz count sum up number count

k s h u p in one passage in RQmA~ana as consider take into consideration

grieved be wemy or enervated [Gr and F refer it to khad [Vp-V P D]

k h u cl pene percuterc [V p-V

k h e l swing shake rock [Comp kshel p-V D]

d originally behold see (BR 1 Gr) the simple verb found only in

pass and causat pass be known

meaning BR Nachtr k s h u b h be moved or agitated (es-

pecially of liquids but also fig) trem-ble stumble (morally) [V (only AV V-D) p-V P D]

k s h n U whet sharpen [V p-V P D]

k s h v i produce any inarticulate sound hum buzz roar etc [kd~cid same meaning given in DhQt but not found used p-V P D]

k s h v e 1 leap play [Comp khel p-V D]

k h a c leap or step forth (1) khacita filled (or mingled) with furnished or adorned with (BR Nachtr) rp-v P]

k h a f ij limp [Only khaan twice p-V D1

k h a n d break in pieces divide shatter interrupt disappoint de-lude [Fr khanda (khand 1 Qtm break not found) break piece p-V P D]

k h a d be firm or hard [Only one partic form V-D p-V D1

k h a n dig dig or root up bury (=nikhan) [V p-V P D]

k h d d chew eat devour LV p-V P D1

k h id ( sk h id only in infinit skhiddm AT) press down be depressed or

[Fr gana flock p-V P D] g a n denom of ganda cheek

[Only one ex p-V] g w c utter express speak [V (only

AV) p-V P D] g a d h only in gadhita with 6 clung

to and with pari clung around embraced [V P D]

g a rn (g a c h) go move come go away pass go to (with acc) attain to [V p-V P D]

Varied form -1 gd jigdti go come go or attain to [V p-V P Dl

1 g a r (g t g ir) grpdti call out (to) invoke hail proclaim relate praise extol [Thus BR Gr con- nects it with giri hight mountain and others and supposes raise ex-a l t as the first meaning Comp 3 jar V p-V P D]

Prom it -gar j (g r j) bellow roar thunder [p-V P D1-g a r d emit a sound roar (DhAt) [Onlyone ex BR Nachtr p-V1-g a r h complain make complaint against blame accuse [V p-V P D1-g u r (g L2 r ) found simple only in garta approved welcome pleasant [The compd forms all contain the idea utter express gur express pleasure at hail V p-V P D] -g Br dh praise [Only one ex Fr g u r V]

2 g a r (9f g i r) girhti gilati swallow devour eject (=udgar) [V p-V P D]

26 Verbal Roots of the Sanskrit Language

From it -g r a s eat devour swal- low [V p-V P D]

3 g a r ( j ic g a r intens only form found) be awake or watchful watch guard attend [V p-V P D]

g a r j (g yj) see under 1gar g a r d see under 1 gw

g a r d h (g y d h) strive after covet be greedy of [V p-V P D]

B a r h see under 1 gas

g a 2 drip trickle fall away disap-pear fall tumble [gal sprinkle in DhOt not found used p-V P D1

g a i h h be bold or determined [p-V P D]

1 g d see under g a rn

2 g amp ( g a i) gciyati sing proclaim or sing about in verse praise in song sing to (acc) [V p-V P D]

g d h drive into penetrate hide ones self be lost in [gah in DhBt not found used comp however note to janh V p-V P D]

g u sound (DhBt) only in redupli-cated forms cause to sound speak out proclaim [V p-V P D]

From it -g u iij hum buzz [Simple form gzq of Dhampt not found p-V P D]

g U iij see under g u

g u n 8 h close cover [p-V P D]

g upsee under pd

g u ( m ) p h see under g u s h p

g u r (g T) see under 1g a T

g zc l p h only one ex of uncertain meaning [BR Nachtr perhaps = gumph form in a series enjoy by turns p-V D]

g 7i s hp only in gushpita (RV) en twined or twisted together [Not given separably by BR or by Gr but referred to guph which is said to be derived from (BR) or to be identi- cal with (Gr) gushp See also F I D 7 7 T1

-2

From it -g u p h (g u m p h) twine or string together [guph only one ex gumph three BR Nachtr See remark under gushp p-V D]

g u h cover veil hide [V p-V P D]

y Q r (with ud in sense of raise) = guy

q n r d h see under 1 gas

r a ( re ) t h tie or string together unite fasten begin (BR Nachtr) [V p-V P D]

g r a 6 h (g r a h) seize take [grabh usual form in RV g ~ a h prevailing form in AV and the only one in the later literature V p-V P D]

g r a s seeunder 1 g a ~

g r a h = g r a b h

g l a h play with dice gamble [p-V D]

g 2 d (g Za i) be weary faint fade be averse to dislike [By Brugman hlorphol Untersuchn derived from gal V p-V P D]

g h n t be busy with strive endeavor reach attain succeed come to pass [V p-V P D]

g h a t ( see u n d e r g h a r s h

g h a r (g h y) besprinkle drop on [V p-V P D1 -

h a r s h (ghysh) rub grind rub or tear open make sore rub in [p-V P D]

From it --qh a t rub or toucll gently in passing graze strike against shake set in motlon touch with words revile [p-V P D1-g h u s h same as g h a r s h [Only 2 ex causat with ni crush b~ st am^-ing pound p-V P D]

I h ct s consume devour eat [V p-V P D]

From it by redup1n-1 j a k s h jakshiti devour eat [V p-V P =I

g h t c 8 only with ava cover veil and i3yd turn round [p-V P]

1 g h r c s h ghbshati sound loudly cry out announce loudly proclaim fill with noise [V p-V P D]

2 g h u s h see under g h a ~ s h

I g h 72 T F move to and fro shake waver quiver [p-V P D]

g h r ci smell scent smell or snuff at kiss (esp with abhi) [V p-V P D]

26 A H Edgren

c a konly forms cakita (alone or with pra) terrified intimidated trem-bling and (ue)cakanti look up see [BR Dhdt be contented resist shine p-V P D]

c a k cis see under k amp c

c a k s h seeundcr k6c

c a 6 c leap jump [p-V D]

c cc t be separated or loosed fall 0ffl

LComp cal p-V P D]

c a t hide ones self (caus cause to hide whence drive or scare away) [Uncompd only in part pr and past V p-V P D]

c a n see under k an

c a n d ( 2 ) seeccand

c a m take into ones mouth (esp drink) lap [V p-V P D]

c ct r go move travel go or run through pass (ones time or life) be go to (fig) practice attend to [V p-V P D]

Akin --c a 1 move ones self stir quiver set ones self in motion start set out depart march depart from ones track get in disorder swerve desert (abl) [Later form of cas V (only AV RV-D) p-V P D] -2 j a r (j) jhrati move on move near approacl~ [V] - j T i go move (7) [Only in hprrjirayati ~roceed to Gr extend BR The deriv pwijri running about Gr running about or spreading around BR V P D1-6 a 1 only with ud (pra-ud sum-ud) fly or start up arise [Dhdt go Found only in partic pr and past p- V P D]

c a r c repeat cover over with (also gleichsam verdoppeln BR) [p-V P I)]

c a r t (cyt) seeunder2 k a r t

c a r v crush chew [p-V D] Akin -c r n reduce to powder

crush [Fr c h a (c~arv) dust pow- der p-V P]

c a I see under c a s

1 c i cinoti place in order arrange pile up build collect gain set with cover [See note to 2 ci V p-V P D]

c i (k i) ciketi (early form) cinoti classic form) observe gaze upon investigate seek [Often identified with 1ci and with vi- the meanings ( search out etc) of the two roots are very similar V p-V P D]

ak in -c i t observe notice in-tend have in view desire know understand make ones self noticed appear be known [V p-V P D] From dhis -c i n t thlnk have an opinion reflect think of reflect upon consider [p-V P D1-Comp also khyd

c ieayate detest hate take revenge on punish [Thus BR by Gr not separated from 2 ci Comp 4 ci V p-V P D1

4 C i (Cd y) cdyati be timid or appre- hensive about (acc) fear (dtm) act timidly or with reverence [Comp 3ci VpV PD]

c i t see under 2 c i

1 c in t see under 2 c i

c u d whet sharpen (Gr) incite drive on speed procure rapidly further help press with a request urge demand determine [V p-V P Dl

c u p move [Only two ex V-D p-V P D]

c u ~ Y L6 kiss [p-V P D]

c u r steal [p-V Dl

c 12 r n see under c a s v

C Q s L o n l ~in pass boil flow vio- lently l Eaus - l suck out [BR DhLt suck [p-V P D]

c e s h t move the limbs struggle strive move be busy do exercise visit [V (only AV) p-V P D]

c y 26 shake move stir start go forth or away flow or fall out trickle fall away perish bring about make [V p-V P D]

1 c h a d chddayati cover veil con-ceal hide protect [V p-V P D]

2 c h a d (chand) see u n d e r ~ c a n d

c h a r d (C h y d) pour upon sprinkle (only one ex) caus pbur out vomit [p-V P D]

c h amp (co) cut [Only with prepns Akin to khan V (only AV) p-V P D]

Ver6al Roots of the Sanskrit Languaye 27

c h id cut off or to pieces split Akin -jar j () jarjita mangled pierce interrupt destroy [I-Eur wounded found (twice p-V1 but

V p-V P D] probably for jarjarita (jarjara jar) skid) u r (jar) decay become de-

r scratch or cut in engrave crepit or old perish [V p-V Petch (caus adorn by rubbing

D1powder I ) [See 1kar p-V P D] 2 j a r see under c a r

3 j a r jarate crackle roar (of the fire) call out call on invoke [BR

j a 6 h intens strike with the wings G r sing whence fig crackle or feet kick Gr Kachtr makes C O m ~ gar V PVmD P D]

bln i a l I J it an intens oL ga~ i(=gbh) hide speak indistinctly ones self Camp also Benfey Giitt mutter speak about address [Camp gel Anz 1866 p 742 etc V p-V jap V-Ds p-V D] P D] j C6 r j ()see under 1j a r

l j a k s h seeunderghas j a Ep see under 3 j a r 2 j a k s h seeunder has j a s be tired out or exhausted [Vj aj h j h Hy or hiss like a spark P-V PD1

(BR) [Only one pr part Camp j d g a r see under 3 g a r next Onomat V]

a ri4 fly or hiss like a spark glim- 1j i idyai gain gain by victory

merpart(1) Gomy fight Vy~lOneacquire surpass [VapP over[DhOtjojhjh 1 vanquish conquer gain victoryPD] From it jy d conquer over-

j a n generate bear produce cause power oppress fleece deprive be procure (Otm) lbe generated etc oppressed etc [V p-V P D] [Up-ST P D] 2 j i jinoti enliven quicken [Onlyj a p mutter or whisper pray to or in ~rCi jinbshi RV 438 1 Gr as call in a low voice [Comp jab here BR refer it to prajinv y p-V P D] 1 PD]

From it jin u stir be active j a 6 h ( j a 6 h) snap at or seize with 1 stir enliven further promote favor Kuhnlthe mouth [ C o m ~ eitsch grant (prayer) satisfy [ip - ~ I 123 V p-V P D-] PD] ji l live revive gain ones Akin -j h gape yawn pant

I livelihood [By reduplication of jibreathe heavily [Gr with Ben- vp-T PD] a press forwardfey connects it with hR BR with be stirring or active set in rapidjrambhV a motion drive urge on stir furtiler mbh) Open( j ~ the jaws yawn help [Camp jinv pr earlieropen (also of flowers) spread stretch ( jci) v p-V P Dlarise feel well or at ease (=have

elbow-room BR) fly back (of a bow j i n U see under 2 ji = be stretched out BR = snap) j v see under ji [V pT P D]

j a m (I such a mot seems supported j ( see under jar

by jamad in jamodnqni but its mean- 1 j r s h be satisfied or pleased be ing is unknown By some considered pleased with enjoy like love resort = ram go by others said to mean 1 to with pleasure dwell i n [v P-v consume (DhOt) blaze P D]

j n n b h = j a b h j dsee under 2 ji

1j c( r ( j f) ihrati jiryati decay be j 22 t seej h at worn out moulder become old or de- crepit be digested dissolred [Orig- (122 T = j u 7

inally rub to pieces Comp Euhn v under jv a r Zeitschr 9 29 n 11 Curt 130 Vp-V P D] j e h see under ja b h

A H Edyren

j z I know perceive learn recog-nize approve [Akin to jan V p-V P D]

j y d see under 1j i

j y u t see dyu t

j r a m b h ( j r m b h) see under j a b h j r i see under c a r

j v a r l be hot or feverish [V-D p-V P D]

Akin-jtl r v consume by heat scorch burn [Simple form in ni-jzlr etc V p1-jv a Z glow blaze burn [Later form of jvar p-V P D]

j v a z seeunder jvar

j h a only in uj-jhutita (v i uj-jktita) 6 brought into confusion [p-V pD I

t a 6 k cover () vi-tahkita stamp-ed marked laden with [BR compare also Nachtr p-V pD ]

$a m resound as a drum [Only one ex p-V D ]

$a b only with vi L imitate equal mock [Dhampt throw hurl p-V P]

d 2 see under 2 d i

$h a n k (taus bring Pro- cure) [p-V P D]

t a li s shake move to and fro shake or pour out (fig a wish) [According to Gr from 1tan comp also unau- thenticated tas =upakshepe V p-V p1

t a k shoot forth dart (ssp of birds) speed [V P D]

t a k s h see under t vaksh

a ji C Only with (and abhyti) cause to flow [ P - ~ P Dl

t a t rumble [Only one ex p-V D1

t a d strike chastise with blows knock strike a musical instrument play knock against (whence) partly eclipse multiply [Gr connects it with tard V p-V P D]

1 t a n lanoti(tanvate) extend stretch last spread diffuse itself (of light) shine extend to grant cause [Curt 230 and others connect 2 tan thun-der as a secondary meaning with this but the connections seem forced BR Benf Corssen Pott and Gr con- nect it with stan V p-V P D] Akin -t d y stretch extend Com-

Pare Pass of t a n P-vi P D

2 t a n see under s t a n (and note to 1 tan]

t a nd relax let go grow weary [V p-V-D D]

t a p give out heat be warm shine (of the sun) warm heat make glow- ing shine upon be burnt or burn UP be pained cause pain torture chastise mortify LV p-V P D]

t a m lose ones breath suffocate faint away perish be exhausted be still or immovable grow stiff [V p-V P D]

Akin with it -ti m be quiet or immovable be moist or wet p-V D[Pzdmp also r t lm

t a r ( 6 t i r t u r in optat) pass across (esp a river etc) or through Or Over cross Or peed over (fig perform succeed in master over-power help across save etc) [Vp-V P D]

From it -t a r d (t 7 d) bore thro cleave split open set free [V p - ~ p~ ] - t ir 1 accomplish per- form snccessfully [Fr ttra (tar) shore = bring to the shore Only one ex p-V1-t u r (t 5 r) press for- ward hurry on overpower (Gr) [Shorter and older form of tvar (BR) whlch see below V p-V P D] --turv (tllrv) advance victoriously overpower conquer overtake help

~ ~ ~ q ~ ~ B ~ ~ r v ~ ~ l [Figltsave [Ori inally help across T p-V P D3-t r u t t r u d be split or rent burst be left out or lost (BR Nachtr) [Fr tard p-V D] -t v a r 1 speed hurry [Later form of tur which see above V (only AV) p-V P D]

t a r k suppose try to form an idea about conjecture reflect on consider think of expect [TVeber origin- ally turn twist torquere p-V P D]

29 Verbal Roots of the Sarzskrit Lauguage

t a r j threaten blame revile [p-V P D]

t a r d ( tyd) see under t a r

t a r p i tTP t mp) 6 be sated or be satisfied or pleased [V

p-V P D] t a s h (tF sh) thirst [V P-V

P D] t a y h (t y h t ri h) crush to pieces

grind squash [Ir p-V P D] t ii y see under t a n

t d v only once (in AV) vitdznti for which BR suggest zidhduati

t i j be 01 become sharp sharpen (caus sharpen goad on incite) [T p-V P D]

t i jn see under t a m

tir see under t a r

t u have power be capable succeed [V p-V P D]

t ZL ()j strike push impart a rapid or violent motion to hurl press out hurl forth squirt out impel incite urge on [V P D]

d push prick goad lash bruisel [V p-V P D]

t ur see under t a r

t u r v see under t a r

t J z lift lift and weigh balance examine cautiously test make equal in weight esteem equal match com- pare [Camp d d P-V P D1

9 tccate~ V P

2 t 2( 9 see under t u s h

t h become or be

t r u t ( tr u $1 see under t a r

t v a k s h only in pratvakshdna (RV) prevailing in power superior [Ac-cordg to DhBt =tnksh (create effect Oramp form tusk Curt 235 Camp the deriv Icahxhas activity active power vigor V D]

Akin-t a k s h fashion (esp of wood also fig) build chisel create Prepare cut off split [Camp note

Vl pvV P ~ t v a ri g leap gallop [Only two ex

t a r see under t a r

t 2 i S h be in violent motion be agi- tated stir up revive glitter sparkle [V p-V-D P D]

t s a r creep creep np to gain by sneaking [V p-V P D]

d a fi p=daF

d a f i () only the caw from dan-sayas (RV 964 I) didst chastize Gr [BR with Nirukta refer it to dafisi = karma Origl meaning shorn teach (Gr) V p-V-D D1

d a k s h do right be competent or strong V p-V D]

From it (as desid1 -dt k s h pre-pare ones self for the performance of a sacred rite (esp the Soma [Origly t ry to make ones self com-petent p-V p D]

d a g h I reach attain to [Not found uncompd with pagcamp(t)fall behind fall short of ati reach above pass

P D] Kindred or same root -2 t u c be

quiet pacify [In two RV and two AV passages]

t i2r see under t a r

t y a j lleave abandon reject go away fromgtquit let go give give away send Or shoot Off LV p-V P D]

t r a p be embarrassed or ashamed [p-V P D]

beyond d attack inflict harm pleased please tV P - ~ pya fall V p-V P D]

t r as tremble shudder [vp-V PD] [V p-V

P D] d a m be tame(d) or gentle (genly) t r $ (t r a i)see under t a r tame subdue [V p-V P D]

1 d a L $ chastise punish [Fr W d a rod p-V D]

da(Z=l dd

dccdh=l d h d

d a n be straight straighten correct Only two ex besides the uncert desid diddhsateby BR referred here V1

d a b h (d anamp b h) bring harm upon injure deceive betray

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

11 Verbal Rooks of the Sansk~itLa7lquage

two thousand I n some instances (as for anzb etc) they are thus properly separated in the Dhgtupdtha and etymologizers are also led when necessary to keep them apart I t would however be an ungrateful task to t ry such a separation so long as the whole subject is involved in much doubt ancl shows evident cor- ruption and in general only the unauthenticated forms but not their varied meanings will be cousidered for the present

To determine the value and character of these doubtful forms is a very precarious task The following considerations seem however to be strong presumptive evidence in favor of the ungenuineness of the vast majority of them

I THEUI~PROPORTION hetween authenticated and unauthenti- cated radicals-Some scholars of the highest authority have to he sure trusted to the discoveries of a fuller investigation of the whole literature for the jnstification of doubtful forms or have made dialectic variations and foreign borrowing responsible for this mass of strange material Thus Vestergaarcl in his Radices L i t z q l ~ mSanscri tr~expresses himself iu regard to tlie idea of fic- titiousness RIira tamen assertio quum tam paululum Iiterze Indicze notze sint Puto contra quemque pibi perstlasum habere posse eas radices tle quibus omnes grammatici consentiant quunl l i terz Indicze melius cognotz fueriut olnnes exemplis inde sump- tis l~robatas repertum ~ri Ueufey in his Vollstiirzclige Branz- ~jzcitik cler Sanskritsprache 140 without questioning the genu- ineness of any radical given by native lexicographers suggests that dialectic usages and the engrafting of foreign elements have caused a great diversity of forms

A vast progress in the study of the Sanskrit literature has been made since the Danish scholar uttered his cautious words (1842) and still the unverified remain virtually a t the samee l e m e ~ ~ t s point as then The very oldest records of the language have been in tlie main thoroughly sifted and all the more important parts of the later literature theological philosophical and zsthetic have beer] searched and still over a thousand-or shall we say over 2000-alleged roots have never been met with And we are to 1)elicve that this host of radicals will be found chiefly in that part of the post-Vedic literature which has not been investigated in spite of the fact that the vast field actually searched shows but a very small root-increase even from the earliest monuments down (comp p 8 2 note) In view of these considerations i t seems reasonable to suppose that we can never hope to find at the best more than a small fraction of this mass in the literature

Still there are weightier objections than these bearing also on the other opinion-that the dictionary has been recruited from dialects or unl-elated tongues W e refer t o -

11 THEDIFFERENT HELATION which the authenticated and the unauthenticated radicals sustain to the other material of the vocabulary-The authenticated elements (as has been pointed out p 10) are almost without exception living germs growing and ramifying they have given birth to new parts of speech and

have in union with prepositions formed new verbs So general is this principle of organic development that i t coulcl be used with a high degree of certainty as the special touchstone by which nncertain roots might be tested How then do the unver- ified roots come out of such an examination Out of about 1000 radicals (genuine forms with unverified meaning a d well as inflec- tion counted) less than 150 seem to have any possible connection in sense with burrounding or similar nominal forms viz -

~ r i g (=~ i s ) ag ugh uud u ) L c ~ ~ ahhr ark ul ind 211 qj OF kac kufic ka kath kud haamp kanth knnd kab kurn kard kal kall kav kil kid kil kel kut k ~ c ~ kurnh kul kug k$l (enclose) krath kla(n)d klih kshur kshmdy khaj khur guj gad nandamp gur (yy sprinkle) garv gtrh gu g$ gard gosh granth ghar ( shine) gharsh (= harsh) ghur ca~d cash cit cu jaj jut jinx tal tik din tatik tay tar tal ddn dyai dmp duar dhi dhish (ampor dhvdiLksh nar rial nishk pa(fi)c p(tnlt pa rn pit pith piv pup prtr pQsh phakk bal bid bis Brikk bcit bus hhand bhalE math ~nas n ~ a l mag mas mcicZ nzdrj rn~rpd mur mus ant ray rek laej vcrt ~ruth vark anrc valbh vit vel veh gac gath grcnd gav giiLgh gish gun gQrp gal gron glakpabhr sarj sur skhad sthul sthir hnth haL

The connection which these radical forms may have with certain nouns or adjectives has been noted on the very questiona- ble supposition that the latter are all genuine The list would be much smaller still were only authenticated nominal forms to be considered Further i t must be observed that this connection is nearly always restricted to one of the meanings of the radicals that it extends frequently to but one or two wordb and that i t is sometimes of a very donbtful character This apparent relation may be owing to one of three causes Either the root-forms are genuine ant1 have given rise to the word or words in question or they have been invented or inferred by grammarians to account for the same or to serve as their denominatives or finally the agreement is purely in accidental one It is probable that each of these causes has be6n active but a study of this relation which has often too artificial an aspect to be credited as natural makes i t more than likely that the second cause has been especially instru- mental in bringing it about The fact that the greater part of these radical forms are giver1 without connection with any prepo- sitions (contrary to the nature of real roots p LO) g i~~es support t o this opinion Even Bohtlingk and Itoth who maintain a cau- tious reserve in regard to the real nature of tlie authenticated root-forms generally leaving them to stand for what they may be worth not unfrequently suggest such forms as the above to be artificial

But these few radicals form but a small fraction of tlie whole unidentified mass There remain about 850 which either appear like perfect strangers in the midst of clusters of words that might be akin to thern in form but nowise in meaning or else stand per- fectly isolated in hot11 respects (there are about 300 of the latter)

Ver71nZ Roofs f the ~Sr~uskrit innytnr~ 13

Thus while the authenticated radicals appear l ~ k e veritable pra-$and$ surrounded by a generally numerous kindred which they never as n rule entirely survive t hwc mnverifiecl forms have 110

kindred or h a l e outlived them all i t they ever had any Tllere seems t o he no escape f ron~ this anomily except in the suppoqi-tion that these forms are fiw the most part intruders of some sort Shall we then call them dialectic horrowingq But the samt objection worild apply also to this hyl)otlnesis I t seems namely in tlle tirst place entirely incredible that all dialectic clerivatives should have been completely left out while bnch a wholesale bor- rowing of dialectic roots took place Arid secondly what must the dialect have heeu if this host of roots had no connection in sense whatever with so similar classical words as those b y which they are o t t e ~ ~ surro~indedor if they tiat1 no kindred whatever in the literary langnage

Ihe idea that they could he I~orrowed from nnrelatecl tongues if i t was ever held needs 110 reflitation S~ icha borrowing coultl only he sporadic and would more likely I)e of nouns than of radicals

But an equally strong argument anainst the genuine character of tlle plurality of these forms seems to be-

111 THIIDIFFERENT RKTATIOV hetweeu authenticated radicals of kindred fhrm and meanirrg on the one hand and unauthenti- cated ones of the same kind on tlle o the r and tlle artificial aspect of the latter--The erifieci radicals of kindred form and rlieaning were conrlected with one another chiefly by means of an exten-sion or inner lowel-change of the siml~ler root Iiatlicals of kin- dred meaning without any such con~~ectiorrhut running on the same scale as krctnz hlivcln~ or crht~rn blicrn etc t l lougl~ not wanting are conlparatively fell- in nnmhcr and tlre loligest series of them c o u ~ ~ t s (01 nine) verbs (tcr etc p 7)but seen see AII examination of the unauthenticated forms showq thnt they on the contmry are connected chirfly nr~d to a p~otligions e ~ t e n t or1 the lattn principle Radicals witti absolutcly idelltical m e a ~ r i ~ ~ g s and with that antlogy of form excludes the prillciple oi growth or decay are so Ireqnerrt tha t trot far from four-fifths of thc whole material in question call be arranged in groups of such parallel forms containirlg each from two or three up to twenty or even more of them Yo enumerate all such groups would conseq~iently amount to giving the hulk of tlle unverified root-formi K I I ~as the scatterecl connections are generally pointeci out i11 dictionaries a fbw of those larqer groups which they form when collected may here slifice as exar~iples Thus kev kheu gev glev pel- plet itleu mlev Cru n~e6peb 11ie11 le) arc all in the Dhtitr~pGtha defirneci by sruons or serve honor-unzb kanzb khanzb yamb ghnn~h catrji~b tun~b nar)lbpnmb buntb nzamb 9um6 shnmb strnzh scimb ctrmp chnlnp are all defined by yatatr (gc~tydm) or Lgo-~~zrt me mret nared (also real) mlet qilled are defined by unmccZe or he angry -ktrkc khakkh gaggh ghagh ghrrggh are defined by hasane or laugh -)nure marj mcirj mzg mufij 9 7 i r j grd m a w arc all gabddrthdh or words

meaning sound -tup tulilp tumb tubh tumph tlrru trup cund p b h g~uirbh ~ p h rirrxph ramph gribh grimbh sribh srinzbh all mean tiurt kill -arb karb khnrb garb gharb cnrb tarb narb p a d barb marb larb garb sharb sctrb purp rarph raph Icarv thnrv pharv marv saro all again meall go -etc etc

But further many of thcse groups represent the same meaning and Ian into one another anti when all words with the same defini- tion are collected their number sometimes reaches enormous pro- portions Thus especially in case of the radical forms with the alleged meaning go Counting all unauthenticated instances (the unverified go of auth roots and a few Santra-roots included) not less than 336 radicals are said to have that sense And i t will be found by the fhllowing arrangement that nearly all of t l ie~n fall more or less ebideritly into such groupings of analogous forms

2 wig talig truliy nauticl r d q lcclig vniig grarig glajLg gvcthg suuliy atigh mntigh vahh curyh dtcgh ragh ahk karik tralik marik vatik gratik glatlk grccilk sraik svniLk- nakh pzatikh mnkh rizarikh rcckh rahkh lakh lulilch vaklr vatikh t ~ a k h tmlikh 7ckh-ikh lilikh trihkh rikh lirikh gihkh -phaklc makk vukk shuukk sutskk shtskk -tik tik t ik tik tig pik sek srek suek -mask nzicshk vask vccshk svask svashk svashkh--l~tig (= ritig) --ac guac sac aqxc tafic t vmc I I Z I C ~ ~ vutxc gaiic guafic safic marc -kru~lc mufic mrufic mluRc rzlrcp --kclc kufic grtcc gluc gltciic ~ c h oich -aj kshaj d l~vaj clhva6jj vcj r ~ j miij vqj gcqj guaFij sqj sagj s a y i j ilh~-j tlhyj dhrij nij u3-jesh ~zesh pesh presh 6resh bhesk bhresh bhlesh 2 ~ s h ctsh push-pis bis n ~ i s v z ~ pes ves big lig vig beg -as I ktrs as kalis sraris -t~ksh daksh juiiksh

amb kanzb khat~rb guwzb ghamb camp cantb champ tamb nccmc puv~b baitzb ma~itb ramb rimb gamb shamb sanzb sdrnb ksh7ot7p -tcrb kuiab kharb garb gltarb ctcrb tnrb tllccrv narb parb phctrv bnrb marb marv larb garb sharb srtrb surv -raph rnnzph rarph varph --kap kyip krap kep glep prep mep rep reb rev lep --pau gav clanv rinv druv -jam clrum biahv~ sytcm hrtmn~ drumr~ n ~ d n --cay day nay pay nzcty ray uay hay hary v yay (or = vi i)-kel khel kshuel cel cell pel phel vel gel sel pal pall phal val vall gal gall gaal gvall sval sccl hval til till-abhl rnabhr vabhr -gur ghdr dhc2r--an knn kan ca f ~ h a p pen ven ve71 pain kcbin Ea gun Eon jun ampUL --kat katzt ka ~d nut papay^$ gat c+h math micyzth grlth p a t h gvanth guart svart -jud ClrrZd drzll lu luth lunth runth hud hul hdd ho$ haud hruj hr(1tcd- it T kit suit 5nli--dhramp psd vd gd (gai) ccyd (gya i ) i gvi hi vevi pli bli lvC vli--ka klu gx6 chyu jyu j h ~ jbyu du da dru dra dhu dhz2 dhru dl~r-LZ pru su--(ah anh zr ampI gandh nard vast gc(y)ut sidh not referable to any of the pre- ceding groups)

This grouping though not always certain is with very few exceptions perfectly evident Into the whole number 336 enter

Verbal Roots of the Sunskrit Languc~ye 15

abotit 65 radicals verified in other sense than go move But these go-roots though much exceeding any others in numhcr are not the only ones of itbnormal nnmbers and obvious classifica- tions Another very frequent definition is hurt kill (hirisdydnz etc) There are abont 110 forms with that meaning assigned to them and they can all with very few exceptions be arrangecl into 18 or 19 groups of the same nature as those above (for exam- ples see p 14) Then there are about 70 equally classifiable forms (fbr examples see p 13) called gabddrthdfi or wortls expressing sourid 37 (see p 16) mean speak shine about 60 meat] speak and so on

These facts it seems hear an aspect too evidently artificial to be accepted as the natural results of liriguistic proceqses I t appears even that they indicate the very cause of such strings of voot-growth which spreading and ~amifying everywhere in rank and intricate confnsion underlie the whole soil of the lan- guage I t seems prolialjle that the actual existence of a few similar forms with a kindred meallirig and perl~aps alo some noticed ditlectic varieties of the same word have gradually led lexicog- raphers to an artificial extension u d l i b i t u ~ i ~ of suc11 kindred forms lhe first cause of the extension might have been a desire to set up roots for certain classes of words tlie real elements of which were unknown This suppoeitiori seems coy~firmed by the fact that severizl words are said to be derived from unauthenticated root-forms with which they hae a seeming colnlectioll in form but none in idea I n coining these counterfeits however i t seems as if the guidi~tg principle had been a t first to model then1 in form and sense on some genuine radical rightly or falsely ir~terpreted for in the greater numher of instalices the strings of kindred forms clearly show such apoirat clmppui Thus in the euamples given above kev kheu gev lev pev etc all meaning s e n c or honor lean on the real root sev of the same meaning cay cluy nay ptry etc for go may depel~cl on a go 2 a ~ ~ g nzallc~CL)LI uarzg ctc for go are evidently variations of 1 atin tunrig go further an kan film can c(tb 2 ta~z cla(~z L~L(cI rftr(~t dhua7 cl~vra~ sound clearly hnjt baz ma () van vtric all rl~ear~ing agree with tan kvali etc (p 7) ant1 so on

These two principles namely tltat of coining roots for certairt classes of wordq and of modelling thow new vocables on true radicals not only in form but also in sense indel)el~dently of the word or class of words they mere to preside o v c ~ would seem to have been the bepinniuq of thc extensior~ Grad~~a l ly however these principlelt Ialse from the leginning ran into evcesh i r ~ two directions On ttie olie hand the mere desire of ndtlirig a riew vocable b y nieLns of this current cllangc b y arillogy would seem to have given rise to a host of ihrrnq even when there were no ~ioun-for~nsto acc+onnt for Iii a few exceptional c1i~rtges the larger part of the alphabet is taxed for wcli lariatione Thus for instance ill the series of u~iverifiecl roots begii~li i i~g amb J C C O ~ ~ ihattrh ynmb yha~nbetc (some of which stand perfectly isolated)

orlly eight conso~lants are u~antilig as ini~ials I t is worth 11otic- ing that in theqe eight instances no nouns c a l h n ~ for such ficti- tious radical6 are found The series hegir~ilirlg arb karb kha7-b gtob etc represents a similar case On the other hand the desire to account fbr words without kr~own roots probably freed itself iu a limited number of cases fro111 the prevailing principle of dependence o~r other roots (especially where no suitable ones were found) and assumed by Inearis of iriference meanings akin with the word to I)e explainetl From these inferred and no doubt a t times rightly inferred radictls new-derived groups again were established Finally some sporadic causes of a still more arbi-trary nature may have been instrumental in the creatio~i of new vocables

The subject of the dilersity of definitions nlay properly be co~isidered here As was pointed out above a large proportion of the authenticated root-tornis have two or several irreco~icilable mearlirlgs assigned to then] and marly anthei~ticated radicals are burthened with defi~litions never verified The majority of tliese defirlitiorls seem plauvibly explained by the following consider- ations

First the same principle which lccl to one fictitious meaning of a radical also led to others i e a certain analogy of fbrm with another radical suggested a renewed transfer of meaning and somrti~iles the desire to explain words additional definitions Thus we find for instance in the series referred to already that gandh lik tiy clr~c dhru tlhd~ vast are ellrolled among both the go- and the kill-groups

Secondly within the very defil~itions the idea of using closely similar words has fbr some reason perhaps to cover an uncertainty or frorri habit been applied Thus the two bhdgone and Dhdsrolte so similal iu form but difererit in senqe have beer1 assigned to not less thari 37 forms also falling into different groups riz kutjg k~lfis vtcrig (lafig caris trmis knaris pifis bhyrig-kup gtcp dhup-ghn ghan gltaramp taamp na rial pa pcs purl puth rtrt 1~-piiij nci13tutij Z Z L I ~ bhu13--barh varh ball^ vark -af~h nzatih ru~igh 1a1igh-(lok loc real in sense of see probably originally shine-vich vfc) Tlie two meanings in ques- tion seem too different to be of so frequent occurrence together and only one root-form (or two comp p 7) having both of them is verified iu all the language But the insufficiency of that sup- port has lrecn pointed out already The weak testimoliy of ~ ( X Z Y W pi (same p) appears also too uncertain t o outu7eigli the artificial aspect of the proceeding Other clefiriitiotls of a similar character are dvurune aprcivane Cplavaze upaharwpe apuhara~e rcvatamle thdvakaraze kdvukaraze and so on

Sometime3 by prefixing the privative a or iri some other way two col~tratlictory definitipns for the same word are obtained as in hivp h h p klap defined by oyatampydm v d c i and auyaktdydn~ vampi or in sirksh definer1 by trvddore ampdcve etc

I11 the thircl place the real roots were subjected to many vague

Ve~hnl Roots of the LYu~rskrit Lanyzlcxge 17

and stumblilig or even false interpretations which in their turn reacted on the others A t last as a result of the whole artificial system we may suspect arbitrarily appended meanings And thus the dictionary became gradually burdened with a heap of inorganic rubbish in some parts hiding and well nigh extinguish- ing its real life So uncertain are the native definitions that in sonie instances not one of those given to genuine radicals have been accepted by modern investigations

W e have yet to note one more reason for considering the niajority of the unverified root-forms as spurious namely -

IV THE DISCREPANCY between the number of authenticated and unauthenticated radicals represented in cognate languages- Fick in his Wbrterbuch der Indogal-nzanischen Sprachen finds about 450 of the authenticated radicals as here given proved by collateral evidence to have belonged to the original Indo-European speech But of the whole mass of unauthenticated forms or mean- ings only the follou~ing 80 have been by him accepted on such evidence -

ugh ad u kakh kac kan kar (kill) kark kr~c (sound) kufij kzcd kuh klzu knily (stink) kmnar khaj khad khad khav khd khztr khod gugh gclj gandh ga r (sprinkle) gu ghiir can cup jhar tip tic tup tump tuph tun~ph tus trakk truiLk trahkh trarig trup trrlqh trump trumnph tvufic drdgh dhor dhrappan pard pifij bhrdg bhdg mac ~nuy macj (= nzajj) minv muj r n u ~ ~ d

runzb ((sound) lanlbh uaig galbh ~ L I S gibh glcikh szil sur skund skhad stak stigh stip sthal svard hrap hlup

Though the evidence given in their favor be sometimes con-vincing it seems however in other instances too weak Thus hrup hlap sound are supported only by Old Norse qjdlj sound roaring and by a reference to Lith xlepterhti and Sanskr julp speak lowly -tip stip drip - sprinkle by Gr riq-os bog ditch riq-zo-G boggy riq-r water-spider Lat tipQla water-spider Lith tepd tkp-ti smear stem tap --Moreover in a few of the 80 radicals Fick has been obliged to assign meanings different from those given in the Dhstupbtha

Though the general conclusions from the preceding arguments would be that the vast majority of the unauthenticated forms are pure figments of the native grammarians the probability still remains that a certain percentage of them are real and either stored away in some unexplored part of the literature or for sonie reason never recorded there

Aside from the possible disclosures of future research only a careful weighing of all the evidence external and internal should decide The collateral evidence of cognate languages is of course

1 Occasionally a root which seemed lost beyond recovery or false will come to light Thus the roots stigh iith (reth) p ldy (not really a root but from pra + i) have been found but recently by Dr Scbroder in the MaitrOyani-Sanhitamp-Both-lingk-Roth were able to add in their Beirrage a dozen roots nearly half of which however are not given in the DhOtupOtha

VOL XI 3

of prime importance but should not decide alone unless very clear Thus for instance khaj stir up churn is supported not only by Gr xvx-dmv stirred-up drink MUM-av-c+m stir about Lat coc-dtu-m stirred-up drink Old Norse skak-a etc but it has also several clear derivatives as khaja churning khajaka (churning-stick etc -skhad split is supported by Gr aXampZm split Lat scandula splint etc and is followed by s k h a d a ~ ~ a cutting to pieces -gudh cover besides being assisted by Gr xeiOm Germ ETccut etc and followed by some derivatives seems to be the older form of guh-gharsh seems to stand in the same relation to harsh --kakh laugh is supported by Gr xaux-d2w7 laugh Lat cachinn-ari laugh etc but it has no deriv- atives Still its meaning is not one of the current coins of the spurious vocabulary and it fitands alone with nothing to account for and seems to be of onomatopoetic origin But if it be estab- lished as a genuine radical there is nevertheless reason to suspect its satellites khakkh gaggh ghagh ghaggh as arbitrary variations

Much rnore uncertainty belongs to a form like pi6j for instace To be sure the meaning paint seems supported by Gr zzvy-o-S Lat pingo and Slav peg-u but on the other hand i t is overlaid with such a variety of meanings besides paint as sound join adore kill be strong give take dwell speak shine Its natu- ral form-derivative pifija has no connection with it in senfie while paint may be added simply to explain pi6ga (of uncertain derivation) tawny red Finally it seems in the senses of speak shine to connect itself with the suspicious groups of those meanings given above On the whole therefore the weight of evidence appears to be less for than against its genuineness

Whatever proportion of the unauthenticated root-forms may be established as true the doubtful aspect of the great majority of them will probably remain unchanged and this fact gives additional weight to the warning of Curtius Wer nicht bloss in Bezug auf die Laute sonderri auch in Bezug auf das geistigere Element der Sprache qenauigkeit erstrebt der wird sich beim Etymologisiren vor den apevvva xdpyva der Wurzelverzeichnisse wohl zu hiiten haben

Verbal Rook of the Sansk9it La7iguage

[Abbreviations etc denominative- K occurring in the Rik and in the Atharva-Veda (roots

occurring only in the latter thus indicated comp note p 7)- V-D only derived forms occurring in the Rig-Veda-p V occurring in the post-Vedic (= non-Rlk or Atharva-Vedic) literature-p- V-Donly derived forms occurring in the post- Vedic literature- P found compounded with prepositions (almost always as a new verb)-D derived words occurring-BR Bohtlingk-Roth- Curt Cur- tius Griech Etym-F Fick Worterb-Gr Gra8smann-Dhdt DhAtupAtha1

a ri s only with ti divide render I haAess - ward off [ p l y ex For (DhAt divide 1 not found from anga part p-V P D]

a ri h () join (1) [Only one very doubtful form andha (RV) Other forms referred to ah aeh belong to hi see Aufrecht Z D M G xxv 234 and BR Nachtriige]

a k s h seeunderag

a ii k see under a c

u h k h see under a e

a ig l go move [v-D p - ~ p D] From it -i lig stir trem-

ble [V p-V P D] a c (a 64 bend curve curl distin-

guish or adorn (1) [V p-V P D]

Akin-a h k mark brand [Fr ahka (aiic) mark]-a L lc h cling to clasp draw check [Gehort ohne Zweifel zu ahka (hook fr age) () BR V p-V P D1--d ii c h bend or put straight straighten put right [p-V D]

a j (drive throw [V p-V P D] F~~~it -4 j set in motion drive

[BR Nachtr V P D]-e j i set itself in motion move stir tremble [V p-V P D]

aE c = ac

n riqj smear anoint adorn honor [V p-V P D]

a t see under at a t go wander run [V p-V P

D ~prom it -a go about [p-V P D]

a d lest [V p-V P D]

cx n breathe gasp [V P-V P

D] a m (the simple pers form in only one

passage) fasten fix (BR Nachtr) part perf emirans hurtful destruct- ive causat injure with abhi pro- ceed violently against torment with Sam approach urgently secure ones self of bind or unite ones self determine fix [Gr proceed with might be hurtful or destructive Per-haps press down fix oppresst

injure with prepositions press against etc [V p-V P D]

a y=( tr r (r F ) set in motion send forth or

up stir up cause to reach a place (whence give return fit in or fix etc) reach meet meet as an enemy injure [V p-V P D]

From it -arc ( ~ c ) shoot forth beam adorn praise with sum fix

ar) [In BR divided three roots 1 beam 2 shoot 3 fix in Gr as here V p-V P D1-a r c h (r c h) proceed against attack hurt reach attain to come into possession of [V P-V P1-1 a r j (rj) arjati ltreach come into

The meanings appended to these forms comprise in the main the leading defi- nitions recognized by the Petersburgh Dictionary or by Grassmanns Rig-Vedic vocabulary The principles of arrangement have been pointed out above Anyimportant departure from especially the former authority is noted

possession of procure [p-V P D1-ard be stirred up be shat-tered strain hurt torment kill (stir by prayer 7 ) ask beg [V p-V P D1-1 a r s h (r s h) arshati glide onward flow jet run past [Vp-V P D1-2 a r s h (I s h) rshalz push prick [V p-IT P D1-Br set ones self in motion proceed go away set in motion raise hurl promote raise (the voice) am~ounce LV7 P-V P Dl-+i ~ $ 2 se t free let flow flow dissolve separate scatter [v P-V P D ] -~ i c empty set free give up abandon LFr ri In Zend Pour out V p-V P D1-Compare also a r t h r i p etc esh

a r g h see under a r h

a r c h (r c h) see under a r

1 a r j (r j) see under a r

2 a r j ( r ii j) rfijati be stretched run out in a straight line spring forward strive after desire [V p-V P D1

Akin -2 I a j make straight set right lead command [Gr BR only 1 raj comp note to 1 raj V p-V P D] From this-2 r d j rule command [Gr BR only 1rdj see r a j above V p-V P D]

a r t (T t) only one ex (AV) with anu seek to gain invite () and one with abhi (7) [BR Nachtrage V (only AT) P D]

a r t h strive after wish [Fr artha (ar P) aim work V p- V P D1

a r d see under a r

a r d h seeunder 1v a r d h

a r 9 (1 g)=rig (7 BR see note to r i ~ )

1 2 u r s h (rsh) see under a r

a r h deserve be worth have a right be obliged fall due be forfeited [V p-V P D]

Akin-a r g h only two ex have a value be worth [Rather dellom of argha (arh) than older form of arh BR D-V P Dl

cs v have joy be pleased be pleased with favor help protect promote like wish [V p-V P D]

a 9 (a n fi 1acnoti reach arrive at come into the possession of obtain get in ones power master be able

reach out offer 2 apndti enjoy (food) eat bEp only in perf Both V p-V P D]

From or akin with i t - a k s h reach meet obtain [V p-V P D1-n a k s h reach arrive at [Vp-V P D1-1 nag nagati reach hit fall to the share of [V p-V-D P D1-B F get in ones power master command possess dispose of [V p-V D]

1 a s be [V p-V P D] 2 tc s hurl shoot throw or drive away

[V p-V P D] 1 a h (only in perf) speak [Vpi~ p I)]

2 a h Ijoin string together prepare [V p-V P D]

A kin -n a h bind tie on put on [V p-V P D1

amp 6 c h see undw a c

dp reach attain to meet come to the possession of obtain win (pass refl) reach its end be full or complete [Traces of aP in aPW aPnas [VP-V Pr D1

(2 r + praise () [Comp ar arc V D1

d S s i t dwel t a m settle sink or lie down come to an end [connected with as t Comp Curt 568 V p-V P Dl

i (a y B ) go move go to or away etc rv p-V P DI From it -in-inv cause to go forth drive (away) force promote exercise power over master possess [inv is from in as this from i V p-V P D1-is h five conjl forms 1ishyati se t in rapid motion hurl send raise (the voice) announce stir promote with anu ( set ones self in motion after whence) strive after seek seek to win search 2 ishnampti=l without anu 3 ishdtz only with anu and =1 4 khati with or without anu strive after seek to reach or win 5 icchati with or without anu strive after seek seek to win wish long for intend [ByBR divided into five separate roots Three simple forms of eshati given in sense of seek etc but they might

21 Verbal Rools of the Sanslcr7t Laiiguage

also be referred to esh 1 2 5 Xr p-V 3 4 p-V P D1-$ s h hurry or run aNay flee [Perhaps a desid of i v p - ~ p D ] - ~ 4 go proceed go to or run away etc go or appeal to [V p-V P D1-

ci (fr yci) appealingly apply to entreat pray [T p ~ P D]_y d d (fr yd) only in pres partic proceeding in union with proceeding [Gr BR closely con- nected or in union with V p-V-D 1 D]-v a y ltdoaway with expend squander [Fr vyaya (vi i) p-V]

i 6 g see under a li g i cl h ( i n d h) kindle [V p-V P

D1 i n ( i n v) see under i

i n d h = i d h i lz gt=in

i l 1 keep still become quiet [BR give a R-Vedic form but Gr with Aufrecht and Muller read it i( [V (AT) p-V P D]

i s h see under i

Z=i i k s h see behold perceive [Desid

of a lost a$ from which akshi +eye T p-V P D]

li h shake LVl 9P - ~ D1

A a j see under a j

Z d implore beg honor (by sacrifices etc) [V p-T P D]

6r see under a r

i r s h y envy [Probably contrac-tion of irasy p-V D]

Zg see under a$

1 z s h see under i S h strive after long for [V-D

p-V P D]

24 cheer urge (BR)- call out an- Ilounce (Gr) LPerhaps of BR Only ex V9 AV P D]

1u k s h (v a k s h) ukshati scatter in drops sprinkle make water only in perf V p-V P Dfaksh

2 u k s h see under 2 v a k s h

u C like to do delight in ucita suit-able just right LV9 P-T P D1

~ c j jh see 2 h d (under 1 hci)

u fic I t glean Ipra-uficverwischen BR wischen original meaning F P V P$

u (n)d spring (of water) flow out wet bathe [V p-V P D] j Or bend down com~ress

rVg pmV P D] u b h hold together bind fetter

[V p-V P D] ush see under 1 v a s (also = I aas

v a c)

12 6 k h only one ex with ni roar or grunt (as an eagerLV p-V P Dl r n zc see under v a r

I 72 h see under v a h

2 12 h ohate mark observe suppose judge be considered as lie in wait watch [V p-T P D]

ej see under a j

e d h see under v a r d h h 6 glide creep [By Gr derived

from 1 avsh Vgl h h und 14 ish BR T p-V P D]

k a $ $ see under k a r s h

k n t t h idisplay or proclaim loudly whence) boast vaunt extol praise blame revile [p-V P D]

k a t h converse tell relate ex-plain command [Probably fr kalh-am how declare how p-V P D]

k a d only in cakdda kadanam (R$mBy-ana) he wrought a destruction (BR)

[p-V D]

k a n be contented or pleased take pleasure in seek to gain love [Vp-V P D I

Akin -k a m desire long for love have sexual intercourse with

1 [V p-V P D1-k d (=k a 4 only

22 A H Edgren

one part form desire love [V roots but consider them as originally D1-k amp h k s h desire long or wait one Gr gives one root and consid- for expect [Irreg desid of kam ers draw furrows as the first mean- p-V P D1-c a n rejoice at de- ing from which the others Possibly light in [Only in two aorist-forms to be separated into two roots of (one doubtful) V p-V-D D] which one akin to 1 kar which see

Both V pV P D] k a WLsee under k a n From it (through Prampkrit) -k a t t

k a 17 p tremble shake [V-D hBufeln (Anzichen der Erde um die p-V P D] versetzten Pflanzen) BR Nachtr

Akin -k up be moved stirred [Two ex p-V D] or agitated be excited be angry [V p-V P D] 1 k a 1 kalayati drive push on

convey bear do perform provide1 k a r (k T s k a r) 1 2 5 8 conjl with notice considers [ p - ~ P

classes do make perform etc [Gr D1-2 k a 6 kdlayati drive or pushand F suppose skar (in askrito etcj alonggt c p - ~ P D]to be the original form first mean-ing cut fashion 1n that case it see might be akin to kart cut kut k a l p (k Cp) see under 1k a r (see kart) chur cut car FUY split kill (karsh cut the soil () plow) k a S h rub scratch scratch out or V p-V P D] away [V (only AT) p-V P D]

Akin -k a lp be arranged be k a s go move (nrith amp right accord agree (with dat) [Only One ex in simp1e form V3be fitted or favorable for serve to cause be arranged become happen PV Pj D]

(acc) produce prepare [V p-V k a see under k a n P D1--kr i buy [Comp the double meaning of Germ handeln k a 9 ik s h irreg h i d of kam see a c t trade V p-V P D] under k an

2 k tc r (k y) cakarti think of men- k amp g shine be lustrous be visible tion with praise [V p-V P D] appear [V p-V P D]

Akin -k amp r t (k jt) mention Akin -c a k ri s shine [By redu- relate communicate mention with plication of kdg p-V P D1-praise praise [Fr ktrti (2 kar) c a k s h be visible appear see per- mention V-D p-V P D] ceive announce say (in this sense

chiefly with the preposition 4 andk a ( k t k r kirhti comps vy-8 sum-d etc ) [By redu- out scatter hurl strew or heap over plication of kdc Camp what is said[V p-V P D] on p 7 V p-V P D]

I k a r t (kr t) kyntati cut cut to k amp s cough [Akin with kash 1 p-Vpieces cut off or away split destroy [See 1 kar V p-V P D] P D]

Akin-ku k u t f split crush k i r (kr) = 3 k a r strike pound [p-V P D]

2 k a r t (k y t) krnatti spin twist k t r t (kpt) seeunder 2 ka r

[V p-V P D] k u = kc Akin with it -c (Cr t) bind k ( f i ) be or bent be

tie connect [V p-V P D] rounded or curled [p-V P D] k a r p (krp) = k r a p

k u t k u t t see under 1 k a r t k a r 9 (kr g) grow thin or lean

[V p-V P D] k 7( 1 t h be blunt or dull (Dhampt

k a r s h (k A) kdrshati draw be maimed or lame be lazy) [Only

the part form kunthita alone or with drag drag along bend ( a bow) draw oi found p-V P D] to ones self or into ones power over- power press to and fro torture k u t s revile scold show contempt draw furrows plow ---a kyshbti for [Fr kutas whene BR

drawfurrows plow [BR give two l p-V P D]

Verbal Roots of the ~YanskritLanguage

k t h [only kuthita (with except in the partic form kldnta8

p a decay) and once caus kothay- tried+ etc [ P - ~ PDl uti p-V P D] Akin -p r a n be weary weary

ones self exert ones self mortifyk u p see under k a m p ones self perform acts of penance ku s h tear tear asunder or out [V P-V P D1

knead [p-V P D ] k l i d he damp or moist [p-V k r( (ku) see behold (Curt 64) or P D]

Ihave in ones mind (BR) [Proba-b

bly in one of these senses giving kali wise singer etc The only form

found is d-kuvate intend BE Dhdt sound shout VD pTr P D1

k I$ coo hum groan etc [V (only AT) p-V P D]

ktZd see kill k 72 2 contract shrink together or

cower [BR Nachtr p-V P D]

k Q y lt leap playj [pv P U1 Akin with it -k r 5 II play sport

make fun [V p-V P D] kilI (Ail) burn scorch [Only five

times (RV k5C) [V p-V P D] k n ~ y only one ex with abhi mois-

ten wet [p-V P D I ] k r cf k s h 1 roar (1) [only in part

dtm Onomatopoetic V D] k h give vent to joy be wan-

[oneex B ~ xachtrp-V

L

P D] k r ara d neigh roar crack wail

[V p-V P D] k r u p (k avp ~ T Z J ) long grieve

moan [V p-V PT)]

k r u WL go proceed go through go or apply ones self to [v p - ~ S

k l i 9 klignciti torment injore kli-~ a t c he tormented suffer [p-Y pD]

a 1 ~sound ring [P- P D]

k v a t h cook boil [p-V P D]

k s h a n = k s h a n

k sh a d carve or distribute (meat) carve for ones self take (food) con-

[Only five ex (4V) V p-V P D]

kshar l (kshap) see under 2 kshi

1 k s h a y be abstinent do penance [Akin to ksham through the unau-thenticated h h a endure p-V P D]

2 k s h QPdestroy causat of k s h 4 which see

k s L a Y I L be patient submit endure beab be contented with pardon suf- fer [Comp 1 kshap V p-V P D1

k aamp a r flow glide How apart or away disappear pour out [V P-V P D]

From it (as causat) -ks h a 1 khd-lnyati wash off [kshal (kshalati)

a variation of kshar given in the P D]

k r i see under 1k a r k r 2 d see under k t2r d

k r udh become angry [V p-Q P D]

k r u p cry shriek cry against [camp kraksh Q p - ~

P D] ad make [Only oncet

in the Kampth-recenn of Ykj V] k a t h turn round or form itself

into balls (BR) [Only one ex k2a- than in the Vdjasaneyi-sahh P-V =I

k l a m become tried or exhausted or lax wither pine [Hardly found

Dhdt but not found p-V P D] k s h a l seeunderkshar

ksh (2 (ks hu i) burn parch [By Gr connected with 2 kshi destroy by Brugman Morphol Untersuchn with ghm V p-V P D]

1 k s h i I ksheti dwell abide 2 ksha-yati ( dwell in whence) possess exercise authority over rule [More original form in hh6 dwelling hxhatva dominion BR give two roots but suggest their ultimate iden- tity V p-V P D]

k h i destroy annihilate harm perish (Gr) [Original form ksha in tuvi-hha etc v p - ~ p D] Causat of this (BR) 2 k s h ap de-

--

stroy remove [Probably through ksha p-V P D]

Akin -k s h a n (ks h a n) hurt wound break (Atm) be hurt [Fr original ksha V (only AT) p-V

P D] k s h ip throw hurl scatter pour

cast away reject despise scold (throw and) hi t throw down destroy pass away (time) set down V p-V P D]

Jc h u sneeze onomatopoetic 1 be noted or famous calls makeknown announce reveal praisep-V P D]

P D] 1 kshzcgth hunger [V p-V P

Dl g a yz count sum up number count

k s h u p in one passage in RQmA~ana as consider take into consideration

grieved be wemy or enervated [Gr and F refer it to khad [Vp-V P D]

k h u cl pene percuterc [V p-V

k h e l swing shake rock [Comp kshel p-V D]

d originally behold see (BR 1 Gr) the simple verb found only in

pass and causat pass be known

meaning BR Nachtr k s h u b h be moved or agitated (es-

pecially of liquids but also fig) trem-ble stumble (morally) [V (only AV V-D) p-V P D]

k s h n U whet sharpen [V p-V P D]

k s h v i produce any inarticulate sound hum buzz roar etc [kd~cid same meaning given in DhQt but not found used p-V P D]

k s h v e 1 leap play [Comp khel p-V D]

k h a c leap or step forth (1) khacita filled (or mingled) with furnished or adorned with (BR Nachtr) rp-v P]

k h a f ij limp [Only khaan twice p-V D1

k h a n d break in pieces divide shatter interrupt disappoint de-lude [Fr khanda (khand 1 Qtm break not found) break piece p-V P D]

k h a d be firm or hard [Only one partic form V-D p-V D1

k h a n dig dig or root up bury (=nikhan) [V p-V P D]

k h d d chew eat devour LV p-V P D1

k h id ( sk h id only in infinit skhiddm AT) press down be depressed or

[Fr gana flock p-V P D] g a n denom of ganda cheek

[Only one ex p-V] g w c utter express speak [V (only

AV) p-V P D] g a d h only in gadhita with 6 clung

to and with pari clung around embraced [V P D]

g a rn (g a c h) go move come go away pass go to (with acc) attain to [V p-V P D]

Varied form -1 gd jigdti go come go or attain to [V p-V P Dl

1 g a r (g t g ir) grpdti call out (to) invoke hail proclaim relate praise extol [Thus BR Gr con- nects it with giri hight mountain and others and supposes raise ex-a l t as the first meaning Comp 3 jar V p-V P D]

Prom it -gar j (g r j) bellow roar thunder [p-V P D1-g a r d emit a sound roar (DhAt) [Onlyone ex BR Nachtr p-V1-g a r h complain make complaint against blame accuse [V p-V P D1-g u r (g L2 r ) found simple only in garta approved welcome pleasant [The compd forms all contain the idea utter express gur express pleasure at hail V p-V P D] -g Br dh praise [Only one ex Fr g u r V]

2 g a r (9f g i r) girhti gilati swallow devour eject (=udgar) [V p-V P D]

26 Verbal Roots of the Sanskrit Language

From it -g r a s eat devour swal- low [V p-V P D]

3 g a r ( j ic g a r intens only form found) be awake or watchful watch guard attend [V p-V P D]

g a r j (g yj) see under 1gar g a r d see under 1 gw

g a r d h (g y d h) strive after covet be greedy of [V p-V P D]

B a r h see under 1 gas

g a 2 drip trickle fall away disap-pear fall tumble [gal sprinkle in DhOt not found used p-V P D1

g a i h h be bold or determined [p-V P D]

1 g d see under g a rn

2 g amp ( g a i) gciyati sing proclaim or sing about in verse praise in song sing to (acc) [V p-V P D]

g d h drive into penetrate hide ones self be lost in [gah in DhBt not found used comp however note to janh V p-V P D]

g u sound (DhBt) only in redupli-cated forms cause to sound speak out proclaim [V p-V P D]

From it -g u iij hum buzz [Simple form gzq of Dhampt not found p-V P D]

g U iij see under g u

g u n 8 h close cover [p-V P D]

g upsee under pd

g u ( m ) p h see under g u s h p

g u r (g T) see under 1g a T

g zc l p h only one ex of uncertain meaning [BR Nachtr perhaps = gumph form in a series enjoy by turns p-V D]

g 7i s hp only in gushpita (RV) en twined or twisted together [Not given separably by BR or by Gr but referred to guph which is said to be derived from (BR) or to be identi- cal with (Gr) gushp See also F I D 7 7 T1

-2

From it -g u p h (g u m p h) twine or string together [guph only one ex gumph three BR Nachtr See remark under gushp p-V D]

g u h cover veil hide [V p-V P D]

y Q r (with ud in sense of raise) = guy

q n r d h see under 1 gas

r a ( re ) t h tie or string together unite fasten begin (BR Nachtr) [V p-V P D]

g r a 6 h (g r a h) seize take [grabh usual form in RV g ~ a h prevailing form in AV and the only one in the later literature V p-V P D]

g r a s seeunder 1 g a ~

g r a h = g r a b h

g l a h play with dice gamble [p-V D]

g 2 d (g Za i) be weary faint fade be averse to dislike [By Brugman hlorphol Untersuchn derived from gal V p-V P D]

g h n t be busy with strive endeavor reach attain succeed come to pass [V p-V P D]

g h a t ( see u n d e r g h a r s h

g h a r (g h y) besprinkle drop on [V p-V P D1 -

h a r s h (ghysh) rub grind rub or tear open make sore rub in [p-V P D]

From it --qh a t rub or toucll gently in passing graze strike against shake set in motlon touch with words revile [p-V P D1-g h u s h same as g h a r s h [Only 2 ex causat with ni crush b~ st am^-ing pound p-V P D]

I h ct s consume devour eat [V p-V P D]

From it by redup1n-1 j a k s h jakshiti devour eat [V p-V P =I

g h t c 8 only with ava cover veil and i3yd turn round [p-V P]

1 g h r c s h ghbshati sound loudly cry out announce loudly proclaim fill with noise [V p-V P D]

2 g h u s h see under g h a ~ s h

I g h 72 T F move to and fro shake waver quiver [p-V P D]

g h r ci smell scent smell or snuff at kiss (esp with abhi) [V p-V P D]

26 A H Edgren

c a konly forms cakita (alone or with pra) terrified intimidated trem-bling and (ue)cakanti look up see [BR Dhdt be contented resist shine p-V P D]

c a k cis see under k amp c

c a k s h seeundcr k6c

c a 6 c leap jump [p-V D]

c cc t be separated or loosed fall 0ffl

LComp cal p-V P D]

c a t hide ones self (caus cause to hide whence drive or scare away) [Uncompd only in part pr and past V p-V P D]

c a n see under k an

c a n d ( 2 ) seeccand

c a m take into ones mouth (esp drink) lap [V p-V P D]

c ct r go move travel go or run through pass (ones time or life) be go to (fig) practice attend to [V p-V P D]

Akin --c a 1 move ones self stir quiver set ones self in motion start set out depart march depart from ones track get in disorder swerve desert (abl) [Later form of cas V (only AV RV-D) p-V P D] -2 j a r (j) jhrati move on move near approacl~ [V] - j T i go move (7) [Only in hprrjirayati ~roceed to Gr extend BR The deriv pwijri running about Gr running about or spreading around BR V P D1-6 a 1 only with ud (pra-ud sum-ud) fly or start up arise [Dhdt go Found only in partic pr and past p- V P D]

c a r c repeat cover over with (also gleichsam verdoppeln BR) [p-V P I)]

c a r t (cyt) seeunder2 k a r t

c a r v crush chew [p-V D] Akin -c r n reduce to powder

crush [Fr c h a (c~arv) dust pow- der p-V P]

c a I see under c a s

1 c i cinoti place in order arrange pile up build collect gain set with cover [See note to 2 ci V p-V P D]

c i (k i) ciketi (early form) cinoti classic form) observe gaze upon investigate seek [Often identified with 1ci and with vi- the meanings ( search out etc) of the two roots are very similar V p-V P D]

ak in -c i t observe notice in-tend have in view desire know understand make ones self noticed appear be known [V p-V P D] From dhis -c i n t thlnk have an opinion reflect think of reflect upon consider [p-V P D1-Comp also khyd

c ieayate detest hate take revenge on punish [Thus BR by Gr not separated from 2 ci Comp 4 ci V p-V P D1

4 C i (Cd y) cdyati be timid or appre- hensive about (acc) fear (dtm) act timidly or with reverence [Comp 3ci VpV PD]

c i t see under 2 c i

1 c in t see under 2 c i

c u d whet sharpen (Gr) incite drive on speed procure rapidly further help press with a request urge demand determine [V p-V P Dl

c u p move [Only two ex V-D p-V P D]

c u ~ Y L6 kiss [p-V P D]

c u r steal [p-V Dl

c 12 r n see under c a s v

C Q s L o n l ~in pass boil flow vio- lently l Eaus - l suck out [BR DhLt suck [p-V P D]

c e s h t move the limbs struggle strive move be busy do exercise visit [V (only AV) p-V P D]

c y 26 shake move stir start go forth or away flow or fall out trickle fall away perish bring about make [V p-V P D]

1 c h a d chddayati cover veil con-ceal hide protect [V p-V P D]

2 c h a d (chand) see u n d e r ~ c a n d

c h a r d (C h y d) pour upon sprinkle (only one ex) caus pbur out vomit [p-V P D]

c h amp (co) cut [Only with prepns Akin to khan V (only AV) p-V P D]

Ver6al Roots of the Sanskrit Languaye 27

c h id cut off or to pieces split Akin -jar j () jarjita mangled pierce interrupt destroy [I-Eur wounded found (twice p-V1 but

V p-V P D] probably for jarjarita (jarjara jar) skid) u r (jar) decay become de-

r scratch or cut in engrave crepit or old perish [V p-V Petch (caus adorn by rubbing

D1powder I ) [See 1kar p-V P D] 2 j a r see under c a r

3 j a r jarate crackle roar (of the fire) call out call on invoke [BR

j a 6 h intens strike with the wings G r sing whence fig crackle or feet kick Gr Kachtr makes C O m ~ gar V PVmD P D]

bln i a l I J it an intens oL ga~ i(=gbh) hide speak indistinctly ones self Camp also Benfey Giitt mutter speak about address [Camp gel Anz 1866 p 742 etc V p-V jap V-Ds p-V D] P D] j C6 r j ()see under 1j a r

l j a k s h seeunderghas j a Ep see under 3 j a r 2 j a k s h seeunder has j a s be tired out or exhausted [Vj aj h j h Hy or hiss like a spark P-V PD1

(BR) [Only one pr part Camp j d g a r see under 3 g a r next Onomat V]

a ri4 fly or hiss like a spark glim- 1j i idyai gain gain by victory

merpart(1) Gomy fight Vy~lOneacquire surpass [VapP over[DhOtjojhjh 1 vanquish conquer gain victoryPD] From it jy d conquer over-

j a n generate bear produce cause power oppress fleece deprive be procure (Otm) lbe generated etc oppressed etc [V p-V P D] [Up-ST P D] 2 j i jinoti enliven quicken [Onlyj a p mutter or whisper pray to or in ~rCi jinbshi RV 438 1 Gr as call in a low voice [Comp jab here BR refer it to prajinv y p-V P D] 1 PD]

From it jin u stir be active j a 6 h ( j a 6 h) snap at or seize with 1 stir enliven further promote favor Kuhnlthe mouth [ C o m ~ eitsch grant (prayer) satisfy [ip - ~ I 123 V p-V P D-] PD] ji l live revive gain ones Akin -j h gape yawn pant

I livelihood [By reduplication of jibreathe heavily [Gr with Ben- vp-T PD] a press forwardfey connects it with hR BR with be stirring or active set in rapidjrambhV a motion drive urge on stir furtiler mbh) Open( j ~ the jaws yawn help [Camp jinv pr earlieropen (also of flowers) spread stretch ( jci) v p-V P Dlarise feel well or at ease (=have

elbow-room BR) fly back (of a bow j i n U see under 2 ji = be stretched out BR = snap) j v see under ji [V pT P D]

j a m (I such a mot seems supported j ( see under jar

by jamad in jamodnqni but its mean- 1 j r s h be satisfied or pleased be ing is unknown By some considered pleased with enjoy like love resort = ram go by others said to mean 1 to with pleasure dwell i n [v P-v consume (DhOt) blaze P D]

j n n b h = j a b h j dsee under 2 ji

1j c( r ( j f) ihrati jiryati decay be j 22 t seej h at worn out moulder become old or de- crepit be digested dissolred [Orig- (122 T = j u 7

inally rub to pieces Comp Euhn v under jv a r Zeitschr 9 29 n 11 Curt 130 Vp-V P D] j e h see under ja b h

A H Edyren

j z I know perceive learn recog-nize approve [Akin to jan V p-V P D]

j y d see under 1j i

j y u t see dyu t

j r a m b h ( j r m b h) see under j a b h j r i see under c a r

j v a r l be hot or feverish [V-D p-V P D]

Akin-jtl r v consume by heat scorch burn [Simple form in ni-jzlr etc V p1-jv a Z glow blaze burn [Later form of jvar p-V P D]

j v a z seeunder jvar

j h a only in uj-jhutita (v i uj-jktita) 6 brought into confusion [p-V pD I

t a 6 k cover () vi-tahkita stamp-ed marked laden with [BR compare also Nachtr p-V pD ]

$a m resound as a drum [Only one ex p-V D ]

$a b only with vi L imitate equal mock [Dhampt throw hurl p-V P]

d 2 see under 2 d i

$h a n k (taus bring Pro- cure) [p-V P D]

t a li s shake move to and fro shake or pour out (fig a wish) [According to Gr from 1tan comp also unau- thenticated tas =upakshepe V p-V p1

t a k shoot forth dart (ssp of birds) speed [V P D]

t a k s h see under t vaksh

a ji C Only with (and abhyti) cause to flow [ P - ~ P Dl

t a t rumble [Only one ex p-V D1

t a d strike chastise with blows knock strike a musical instrument play knock against (whence) partly eclipse multiply [Gr connects it with tard V p-V P D]

1 t a n lanoti(tanvate) extend stretch last spread diffuse itself (of light) shine extend to grant cause [Curt 230 and others connect 2 tan thun-der as a secondary meaning with this but the connections seem forced BR Benf Corssen Pott and Gr con- nect it with stan V p-V P D] Akin -t d y stretch extend Com-

Pare Pass of t a n P-vi P D

2 t a n see under s t a n (and note to 1 tan]

t a nd relax let go grow weary [V p-V-D D]

t a p give out heat be warm shine (of the sun) warm heat make glow- ing shine upon be burnt or burn UP be pained cause pain torture chastise mortify LV p-V P D]

t a m lose ones breath suffocate faint away perish be exhausted be still or immovable grow stiff [V p-V P D]

Akin with it -ti m be quiet or immovable be moist or wet p-V D[Pzdmp also r t lm

t a r ( 6 t i r t u r in optat) pass across (esp a river etc) or through Or Over cross Or peed over (fig perform succeed in master over-power help across save etc) [Vp-V P D]

From it -t a r d (t 7 d) bore thro cleave split open set free [V p - ~ p~ ] - t ir 1 accomplish per- form snccessfully [Fr ttra (tar) shore = bring to the shore Only one ex p-V1-t u r (t 5 r) press for- ward hurry on overpower (Gr) [Shorter and older form of tvar (BR) whlch see below V p-V P D] --turv (tllrv) advance victoriously overpower conquer overtake help

~ ~ ~ q ~ ~ B ~ ~ r v ~ ~ l [Figltsave [Ori inally help across T p-V P D3-t r u t t r u d be split or rent burst be left out or lost (BR Nachtr) [Fr tard p-V D] -t v a r 1 speed hurry [Later form of tur which see above V (only AV) p-V P D]

t a r k suppose try to form an idea about conjecture reflect on consider think of expect [TVeber origin- ally turn twist torquere p-V P D]

29 Verbal Roots of the Sarzskrit Lauguage

t a r j threaten blame revile [p-V P D]

t a r d ( tyd) see under t a r

t a r p i tTP t mp) 6 be sated or be satisfied or pleased [V

p-V P D] t a s h (tF sh) thirst [V P-V

P D] t a y h (t y h t ri h) crush to pieces

grind squash [Ir p-V P D] t ii y see under t a n

t d v only once (in AV) vitdznti for which BR suggest zidhduati

t i j be 01 become sharp sharpen (caus sharpen goad on incite) [T p-V P D]

t i jn see under t a m

tir see under t a r

t u have power be capable succeed [V p-V P D]

t ZL ()j strike push impart a rapid or violent motion to hurl press out hurl forth squirt out impel incite urge on [V P D]

d push prick goad lash bruisel [V p-V P D]

t ur see under t a r

t u r v see under t a r

t J z lift lift and weigh balance examine cautiously test make equal in weight esteem equal match com- pare [Camp d d P-V P D1

9 tccate~ V P

2 t 2( 9 see under t u s h

t h become or be

t r u t ( tr u $1 see under t a r

t v a k s h only in pratvakshdna (RV) prevailing in power superior [Ac-cordg to DhBt =tnksh (create effect Oramp form tusk Curt 235 Camp the deriv Icahxhas activity active power vigor V D]

Akin-t a k s h fashion (esp of wood also fig) build chisel create Prepare cut off split [Camp note

Vl pvV P ~ t v a ri g leap gallop [Only two ex

t a r see under t a r

t 2 i S h be in violent motion be agi- tated stir up revive glitter sparkle [V p-V-D P D]

t s a r creep creep np to gain by sneaking [V p-V P D]

d a fi p=daF

d a f i () only the caw from dan-sayas (RV 964 I) didst chastize Gr [BR with Nirukta refer it to dafisi = karma Origl meaning shorn teach (Gr) V p-V-D D1

d a k s h do right be competent or strong V p-V D]

From it (as desid1 -dt k s h pre-pare ones self for the performance of a sacred rite (esp the Soma [Origly t ry to make ones self com-petent p-V p D]

d a g h I reach attain to [Not found uncompd with pagcamp(t)fall behind fall short of ati reach above pass

P D] Kindred or same root -2 t u c be

quiet pacify [In two RV and two AV passages]

t i2r see under t a r

t y a j lleave abandon reject go away fromgtquit let go give give away send Or shoot Off LV p-V P D]

t r a p be embarrassed or ashamed [p-V P D]

beyond d attack inflict harm pleased please tV P - ~ pya fall V p-V P D]

t r as tremble shudder [vp-V PD] [V p-V

P D] d a m be tame(d) or gentle (genly) t r $ (t r a i)see under t a r tame subdue [V p-V P D]

1 d a L $ chastise punish [Fr W d a rod p-V D]

da(Z=l dd

dccdh=l d h d

d a n be straight straighten correct Only two ex besides the uncert desid diddhsateby BR referred here V1

d a b h (d anamp b h) bring harm upon injure deceive betray

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

have in union with prepositions formed new verbs So general is this principle of organic development that i t coulcl be used with a high degree of certainty as the special touchstone by which nncertain roots might be tested How then do the unver- ified roots come out of such an examination Out of about 1000 radicals (genuine forms with unverified meaning a d well as inflec- tion counted) less than 150 seem to have any possible connection in sense with burrounding or similar nominal forms viz -

~ r i g (=~ i s ) ag ugh uud u ) L c ~ ~ ahhr ark ul ind 211 qj OF kac kufic ka kath kud haamp kanth knnd kab kurn kard kal kall kav kil kid kil kel kut k ~ c ~ kurnh kul kug k$l (enclose) krath kla(n)d klih kshur kshmdy khaj khur guj gad nandamp gur (yy sprinkle) garv gtrh gu g$ gard gosh granth ghar ( shine) gharsh (= harsh) ghur ca~d cash cit cu jaj jut jinx tal tik din tatik tay tar tal ddn dyai dmp duar dhi dhish (ampor dhvdiLksh nar rial nishk pa(fi)c p(tnlt pa rn pit pith piv pup prtr pQsh phakk bal bid bis Brikk bcit bus hhand bhalE math ~nas n ~ a l mag mas mcicZ nzdrj rn~rpd mur mus ant ray rek laej vcrt ~ruth vark anrc valbh vit vel veh gac gath grcnd gav giiLgh gish gun gQrp gal gron glakpabhr sarj sur skhad sthul sthir hnth haL

The connection which these radical forms may have with certain nouns or adjectives has been noted on the very questiona- ble supposition that the latter are all genuine The list would be much smaller still were only authenticated nominal forms to be considered Further i t must be observed that this connection is nearly always restricted to one of the meanings of the radicals that it extends frequently to but one or two wordb and that i t is sometimes of a very donbtful character This apparent relation may be owing to one of three causes Either the root-forms are genuine ant1 have given rise to the word or words in question or they have been invented or inferred by grammarians to account for the same or to serve as their denominatives or finally the agreement is purely in accidental one It is probable that each of these causes has be6n active but a study of this relation which has often too artificial an aspect to be credited as natural makes i t more than likely that the second cause has been especially instru- mental in bringing it about The fact that the greater part of these radical forms are giver1 without connection with any prepo- sitions (contrary to the nature of real roots p LO) g i~~es support t o this opinion Even Bohtlingk and Itoth who maintain a cau- tious reserve in regard to the real nature of tlie authenticated root-forms generally leaving them to stand for what they may be worth not unfrequently suggest such forms as the above to be artificial

But these few radicals form but a small fraction of tlie whole unidentified mass There remain about 850 which either appear like perfect strangers in the midst of clusters of words that might be akin to thern in form but nowise in meaning or else stand per- fectly isolated in hot11 respects (there are about 300 of the latter)

Ver71nZ Roofs f the ~Sr~uskrit innytnr~ 13

Thus while the authenticated radicals appear l ~ k e veritable pra-$and$ surrounded by a generally numerous kindred which they never as n rule entirely survive t hwc mnverifiecl forms have 110

kindred or h a l e outlived them all i t they ever had any Tllere seems t o he no escape f ron~ this anomily except in the suppoqi-tion that these forms are fiw the most part intruders of some sort Shall we then call them dialectic horrowingq But the samt objection worild apply also to this hyl)otlnesis I t seems namely in tlle tirst place entirely incredible that all dialectic clerivatives should have been completely left out while bnch a wholesale bor- rowing of dialectic roots took place Arid secondly what must the dialect have heeu if this host of roots had no connection in sense whatever with so similar classical words as those b y which they are o t t e ~ ~ surro~indedor if they tiat1 no kindred whatever in the literary langnage

Ihe idea that they could he I~orrowed from nnrelatecl tongues if i t was ever held needs 110 reflitation S~ icha borrowing coultl only he sporadic and would more likely I)e of nouns than of radicals

But an equally strong argument anainst the genuine character of tlle plurality of these forms seems to be-

111 THIIDIFFERENT RKTATIOV hetweeu authenticated radicals of kindred fhrm and meanirrg on the one hand and unauthenti- cated ones of the same kind on tlle o the r and tlle artificial aspect of the latter--The erifieci radicals of kindred form and rlieaning were conrlected with one another chiefly by means of an exten-sion or inner lowel-change of the siml~ler root Iiatlicals of kin- dred meaning without any such con~~ectiorrhut running on the same scale as krctnz hlivcln~ or crht~rn blicrn etc t l lougl~ not wanting are conlparatively fell- in nnmhcr and tlre loligest series of them c o u ~ ~ t s (01 nine) verbs (tcr etc p 7)but seen see AII examination of the unauthenticated forms showq thnt they on the contmry are connected chirfly nr~d to a p~otligions e ~ t e n t or1 the lattn principle Radicals witti absolutcly idelltical m e a ~ r i ~ ~ g s and with that antlogy of form excludes the prillciple oi growth or decay are so Ireqnerrt tha t trot far from four-fifths of thc whole material in question call be arranged in groups of such parallel forms containirlg each from two or three up to twenty or even more of them Yo enumerate all such groups would conseq~iently amount to giving the hulk of tlle unverified root-formi K I I ~as the scatterecl connections are generally pointeci out i11 dictionaries a fbw of those larqer groups which they form when collected may here slifice as exar~iples Thus kev kheu gev glev pel- plet itleu mlev Cru n~e6peb 11ie11 le) arc all in the Dhtitr~pGtha defirneci by sruons or serve honor-unzb kanzb khanzb yamb ghnn~h catrji~b tun~b nar)lbpnmb buntb nzamb 9um6 shnmb strnzh scimb ctrmp chnlnp are all defined by yatatr (gc~tydm) or Lgo-~~zrt me mret nared (also real) mlet qilled are defined by unmccZe or he angry -ktrkc khakkh gaggh ghagh ghrrggh are defined by hasane or laugh -)nure marj mcirj mzg mufij 9 7 i r j grd m a w arc all gabddrthdh or words

meaning sound -tup tulilp tumb tubh tumph tlrru trup cund p b h g~uirbh ~ p h rirrxph ramph gribh grimbh sribh srinzbh all mean tiurt kill -arb karb khnrb garb gharb cnrb tarb narb p a d barb marb larb garb sharb sctrb purp rarph raph Icarv thnrv pharv marv saro all again meall go -etc etc

But further many of thcse groups represent the same meaning and Ian into one another anti when all words with the same defini- tion are collected their number sometimes reaches enormous pro- portions Thus especially in case of the radical forms with the alleged meaning go Counting all unauthenticated instances (the unverified go of auth roots and a few Santra-roots included) not less than 336 radicals are said to have that sense And i t will be found by the fhllowing arrangement that nearly all of t l ie~n fall more or less ebideritly into such groupings of analogous forms

2 wig talig truliy nauticl r d q lcclig vniig grarig glajLg gvcthg suuliy atigh mntigh vahh curyh dtcgh ragh ahk karik tralik marik vatik gratik glatlk grccilk sraik svniLk- nakh pzatikh mnkh rizarikh rcckh rahkh lakh lulilch vaklr vatikh t ~ a k h tmlikh 7ckh-ikh lilikh trihkh rikh lirikh gihkh -phaklc makk vukk shuukk sutskk shtskk -tik tik t ik tik tig pik sek srek suek -mask nzicshk vask vccshk svask svashk svashkh--l~tig (= ritig) --ac guac sac aqxc tafic t vmc I I Z I C ~ ~ vutxc gaiic guafic safic marc -kru~lc mufic mrufic mluRc rzlrcp --kclc kufic grtcc gluc gltciic ~ c h oich -aj kshaj d l~vaj clhva6jj vcj r ~ j miij vqj gcqj guaFij sqj sagj s a y i j ilh~-j tlhyj dhrij nij u3-jesh ~zesh pesh presh 6resh bhesk bhresh bhlesh 2 ~ s h ctsh push-pis bis n ~ i s v z ~ pes ves big lig vig beg -as I ktrs as kalis sraris -t~ksh daksh juiiksh

amb kanzb khat~rb guwzb ghamb camp cantb champ tamb nccmc puv~b baitzb ma~itb ramb rimb gamb shamb sanzb sdrnb ksh7ot7p -tcrb kuiab kharb garb gltarb ctcrb tnrb tllccrv narb parb phctrv bnrb marb marv larb garb sharb srtrb surv -raph rnnzph rarph varph --kap kyip krap kep glep prep mep rep reb rev lep --pau gav clanv rinv druv -jam clrum biahv~ sytcm hrtmn~ drumr~ n ~ d n --cay day nay pay nzcty ray uay hay hary v yay (or = vi i)-kel khel kshuel cel cell pel phel vel gel sel pal pall phal val vall gal gall gaal gvall sval sccl hval til till-abhl rnabhr vabhr -gur ghdr dhc2r--an knn kan ca f ~ h a p pen ven ve71 pain kcbin Ea gun Eon jun ampUL --kat katzt ka ~d nut papay^$ gat c+h math micyzth grlth p a t h gvanth guart svart -jud ClrrZd drzll lu luth lunth runth hud hul hdd ho$ haud hruj hr(1tcd- it T kit suit 5nli--dhramp psd vd gd (gai) ccyd (gya i ) i gvi hi vevi pli bli lvC vli--ka klu gx6 chyu jyu j h ~ jbyu du da dru dra dhu dhz2 dhru dl~r-LZ pru su--(ah anh zr ampI gandh nard vast gc(y)ut sidh not referable to any of the pre- ceding groups)

This grouping though not always certain is with very few exceptions perfectly evident Into the whole number 336 enter

Verbal Roots of the Sunskrit Languc~ye 15

abotit 65 radicals verified in other sense than go move But these go-roots though much exceeding any others in numhcr are not the only ones of itbnormal nnmbers and obvious classifica- tions Another very frequent definition is hurt kill (hirisdydnz etc) There are abont 110 forms with that meaning assigned to them and they can all with very few exceptions be arrangecl into 18 or 19 groups of the same nature as those above (for exam- ples see p 14) Then there are about 70 equally classifiable forms (fbr examples see p 13) called gabddrthdfi or wortls expressing sourid 37 (see p 16) mean speak shine about 60 meat] speak and so on

These facts it seems hear an aspect too evidently artificial to be accepted as the natural results of liriguistic proceqses I t appears even that they indicate the very cause of such strings of voot-growth which spreading and ~amifying everywhere in rank and intricate confnsion underlie the whole soil of the lan- guage I t seems prolialjle that the actual existence of a few similar forms with a kindred meallirig and perl~aps alo some noticed ditlectic varieties of the same word have gradually led lexicog- raphers to an artificial extension u d l i b i t u ~ i ~ of suc11 kindred forms lhe first cause of the extension might have been a desire to set up roots for certain classes of words tlie real elements of which were unknown This suppoeitiori seems coy~firmed by the fact that severizl words are said to be derived from unauthenticated root-forms with which they hae a seeming colnlectioll in form but none in idea I n coining these counterfeits however i t seems as if the guidi~tg principle had been a t first to model then1 in form and sense on some genuine radical rightly or falsely ir~terpreted for in the greater numher of instalices the strings of kindred forms clearly show such apoirat clmppui Thus in the euamples given above kev kheu gev lev pev etc all meaning s e n c or honor lean on the real root sev of the same meaning cay cluy nay ptry etc for go may depel~cl on a go 2 a ~ ~ g nzallc~CL)LI uarzg ctc for go are evidently variations of 1 atin tunrig go further an kan film can c(tb 2 ta~z cla(~z L~L(cI rftr(~t dhua7 cl~vra~ sound clearly hnjt baz ma () van vtric all rl~ear~ing agree with tan kvali etc (p 7) ant1 so on

These two principles namely tltat of coining roots for certairt classes of wordq and of modelling thow new vocables on true radicals not only in form but also in sense indel)el~dently of the word or class of words they mere to preside o v c ~ would seem to have been the bepinniuq of thc extensior~ Grad~~a l ly however these principlelt Ialse from the leginning ran into evcesh i r ~ two directions On ttie olie hand the mere desire of ndtlirig a riew vocable b y nieLns of this current cllangc b y arillogy would seem to have given rise to a host of ihrrnq even when there were no ~ioun-for~nsto acc+onnt for Iii a few exceptional c1i~rtges the larger part of the alphabet is taxed for wcli lariatione Thus for instance ill the series of u~iverifiecl roots begii~li i i~g amb J C C O ~ ~ ihattrh ynmb yha~nbetc (some of which stand perfectly isolated)

orlly eight conso~lants are u~antilig as ini~ials I t is worth 11otic- ing that in theqe eight instances no nouns c a l h n ~ for such ficti- tious radical6 are found The series hegir~ilirlg arb karb kha7-b gtob etc represents a similar case On the other hand the desire to account fbr words without kr~own roots probably freed itself iu a limited number of cases fro111 the prevailing principle of dependence o~r other roots (especially where no suitable ones were found) and assumed by Inearis of iriference meanings akin with the word to I)e explainetl From these inferred and no doubt a t times rightly inferred radictls new-derived groups again were established Finally some sporadic causes of a still more arbi-trary nature may have been instrumental in the creatio~i of new vocables

The subject of the dilersity of definitions nlay properly be co~isidered here As was pointed out above a large proportion of the authenticated root-tornis have two or several irreco~icilable mearlirlgs assigned to then] and marly anthei~ticated radicals are burthened with defi~litions never verified The majority of tliese defirlitiorls seem plauvibly explained by the following consider- ations

First the same principle which lccl to one fictitious meaning of a radical also led to others i e a certain analogy of fbrm with another radical suggested a renewed transfer of meaning and somrti~iles the desire to explain words additional definitions Thus we find for instance in the series referred to already that gandh lik tiy clr~c dhru tlhd~ vast are ellrolled among both the go- and the kill-groups

Secondly within the very defil~itions the idea of using closely similar words has fbr some reason perhaps to cover an uncertainty or frorri habit been applied Thus the two bhdgone and Dhdsrolte so similal iu form but difererit in senqe have beer1 assigned to not less thari 37 forms also falling into different groups riz kutjg k~lfis vtcrig (lafig caris trmis knaris pifis bhyrig-kup gtcp dhup-ghn ghan gltaramp taamp na rial pa pcs purl puth rtrt 1~-piiij nci13tutij Z Z L I ~ bhu13--barh varh ball^ vark -af~h nzatih ru~igh 1a1igh-(lok loc real in sense of see probably originally shine-vich vfc) Tlie two meanings in ques- tion seem too different to be of so frequent occurrence together and only one root-form (or two comp p 7) having both of them is verified iu all the language But the insufficiency of that sup- port has lrecn pointed out already The weak testimoliy of ~ ( X Z Y W pi (same p) appears also too uncertain t o outu7eigli the artificial aspect of the proceeding Other clefiriitiotls of a similar character are dvurune aprcivane Cplavaze upaharwpe apuhara~e rcvatamle thdvakaraze kdvukaraze and so on

Sometime3 by prefixing the privative a or iri some other way two col~tratlictory definitipns for the same word are obtained as in hivp h h p klap defined by oyatampydm v d c i and auyaktdydn~ vampi or in sirksh definer1 by trvddore ampdcve etc

I11 the thircl place the real roots were subjected to many vague

Ve~hnl Roots of the LYu~rskrit Lanyzlcxge 17

and stumblilig or even false interpretations which in their turn reacted on the others A t last as a result of the whole artificial system we may suspect arbitrarily appended meanings And thus the dictionary became gradually burdened with a heap of inorganic rubbish in some parts hiding and well nigh extinguish- ing its real life So uncertain are the native definitions that in sonie instances not one of those given to genuine radicals have been accepted by modern investigations

W e have yet to note one more reason for considering the niajority of the unverified root-forms as spurious namely -

IV THE DISCREPANCY between the number of authenticated and unauthenticated radicals represented in cognate languages- Fick in his Wbrterbuch der Indogal-nzanischen Sprachen finds about 450 of the authenticated radicals as here given proved by collateral evidence to have belonged to the original Indo-European speech But of the whole mass of unauthenticated forms or mean- ings only the follou~ing 80 have been by him accepted on such evidence -

ugh ad u kakh kac kan kar (kill) kark kr~c (sound) kufij kzcd kuh klzu knily (stink) kmnar khaj khad khad khav khd khztr khod gugh gclj gandh ga r (sprinkle) gu ghiir can cup jhar tip tic tup tump tuph tun~ph tus trakk truiLk trahkh trarig trup trrlqh trump trumnph tvufic drdgh dhor dhrappan pard pifij bhrdg bhdg mac ~nuy macj (= nzajj) minv muj r n u ~ ~ d

runzb ((sound) lanlbh uaig galbh ~ L I S gibh glcikh szil sur skund skhad stak stigh stip sthal svard hrap hlup

Though the evidence given in their favor be sometimes con-vincing it seems however in other instances too weak Thus hrup hlap sound are supported only by Old Norse qjdlj sound roaring and by a reference to Lith xlepterhti and Sanskr julp speak lowly -tip stip drip - sprinkle by Gr riq-os bog ditch riq-zo-G boggy riq-r water-spider Lat tipQla water-spider Lith tepd tkp-ti smear stem tap --Moreover in a few of the 80 radicals Fick has been obliged to assign meanings different from those given in the Dhstupbtha

Though the general conclusions from the preceding arguments would be that the vast majority of the unauthenticated forms are pure figments of the native grammarians the probability still remains that a certain percentage of them are real and either stored away in some unexplored part of the literature or for sonie reason never recorded there

Aside from the possible disclosures of future research only a careful weighing of all the evidence external and internal should decide The collateral evidence of cognate languages is of course

1 Occasionally a root which seemed lost beyond recovery or false will come to light Thus the roots stigh iith (reth) p ldy (not really a root but from pra + i) have been found but recently by Dr Scbroder in the MaitrOyani-Sanhitamp-Both-lingk-Roth were able to add in their Beirrage a dozen roots nearly half of which however are not given in the DhOtupOtha

VOL XI 3

of prime importance but should not decide alone unless very clear Thus for instance khaj stir up churn is supported not only by Gr xvx-dmv stirred-up drink MUM-av-c+m stir about Lat coc-dtu-m stirred-up drink Old Norse skak-a etc but it has also several clear derivatives as khaja churning khajaka (churning-stick etc -skhad split is supported by Gr aXampZm split Lat scandula splint etc and is followed by s k h a d a ~ ~ a cutting to pieces -gudh cover besides being assisted by Gr xeiOm Germ ETccut etc and followed by some derivatives seems to be the older form of guh-gharsh seems to stand in the same relation to harsh --kakh laugh is supported by Gr xaux-d2w7 laugh Lat cachinn-ari laugh etc but it has no deriv- atives Still its meaning is not one of the current coins of the spurious vocabulary and it fitands alone with nothing to account for and seems to be of onomatopoetic origin But if it be estab- lished as a genuine radical there is nevertheless reason to suspect its satellites khakkh gaggh ghagh ghaggh as arbitrary variations

Much rnore uncertainty belongs to a form like pi6j for instace To be sure the meaning paint seems supported by Gr zzvy-o-S Lat pingo and Slav peg-u but on the other hand i t is overlaid with such a variety of meanings besides paint as sound join adore kill be strong give take dwell speak shine Its natu- ral form-derivative pifija has no connection with it in senfie while paint may be added simply to explain pi6ga (of uncertain derivation) tawny red Finally it seems in the senses of speak shine to connect itself with the suspicious groups of those meanings given above On the whole therefore the weight of evidence appears to be less for than against its genuineness

Whatever proportion of the unauthenticated root-forms may be established as true the doubtful aspect of the great majority of them will probably remain unchanged and this fact gives additional weight to the warning of Curtius Wer nicht bloss in Bezug auf die Laute sonderri auch in Bezug auf das geistigere Element der Sprache qenauigkeit erstrebt der wird sich beim Etymologisiren vor den apevvva xdpyva der Wurzelverzeichnisse wohl zu hiiten haben

Verbal Rook of the Sansk9it La7iguage

[Abbreviations etc denominative- K occurring in the Rik and in the Atharva-Veda (roots

occurring only in the latter thus indicated comp note p 7)- V-D only derived forms occurring in the Rig-Veda-p V occurring in the post-Vedic (= non-Rlk or Atharva-Vedic) literature-p- V-Donly derived forms occurring in the post- Vedic literature- P found compounded with prepositions (almost always as a new verb)-D derived words occurring-BR Bohtlingk-Roth- Curt Cur- tius Griech Etym-F Fick Worterb-Gr Gra8smann-Dhdt DhAtupAtha1

a ri s only with ti divide render I haAess - ward off [ p l y ex For (DhAt divide 1 not found from anga part p-V P D]

a ri h () join (1) [Only one very doubtful form andha (RV) Other forms referred to ah aeh belong to hi see Aufrecht Z D M G xxv 234 and BR Nachtriige]

a k s h seeunderag

a ii k see under a c

u h k h see under a e

a ig l go move [v-D p - ~ p D] From it -i lig stir trem-

ble [V p-V P D] a c (a 64 bend curve curl distin-

guish or adorn (1) [V p-V P D]

Akin-a h k mark brand [Fr ahka (aiic) mark]-a L lc h cling to clasp draw check [Gehort ohne Zweifel zu ahka (hook fr age) () BR V p-V P D1--d ii c h bend or put straight straighten put right [p-V D]

a j (drive throw [V p-V P D] F~~~it -4 j set in motion drive

[BR Nachtr V P D]-e j i set itself in motion move stir tremble [V p-V P D]

aE c = ac

n riqj smear anoint adorn honor [V p-V P D]

a t see under at a t go wander run [V p-V P

D ~prom it -a go about [p-V P D]

a d lest [V p-V P D]

cx n breathe gasp [V P-V P

D] a m (the simple pers form in only one

passage) fasten fix (BR Nachtr) part perf emirans hurtful destruct- ive causat injure with abhi pro- ceed violently against torment with Sam approach urgently secure ones self of bind or unite ones self determine fix [Gr proceed with might be hurtful or destructive Per-haps press down fix oppresst

injure with prepositions press against etc [V p-V P D]

a y=( tr r (r F ) set in motion send forth or

up stir up cause to reach a place (whence give return fit in or fix etc) reach meet meet as an enemy injure [V p-V P D]

From it -arc ( ~ c ) shoot forth beam adorn praise with sum fix

ar) [In BR divided three roots 1 beam 2 shoot 3 fix in Gr as here V p-V P D1-a r c h (r c h) proceed against attack hurt reach attain to come into possession of [V P-V P1-1 a r j (rj) arjati ltreach come into

The meanings appended to these forms comprise in the main the leading defi- nitions recognized by the Petersburgh Dictionary or by Grassmanns Rig-Vedic vocabulary The principles of arrangement have been pointed out above Anyimportant departure from especially the former authority is noted

possession of procure [p-V P D1-ard be stirred up be shat-tered strain hurt torment kill (stir by prayer 7 ) ask beg [V p-V P D1-1 a r s h (r s h) arshati glide onward flow jet run past [Vp-V P D1-2 a r s h (I s h) rshalz push prick [V p-IT P D1-Br set ones self in motion proceed go away set in motion raise hurl promote raise (the voice) am~ounce LV7 P-V P Dl-+i ~ $ 2 se t free let flow flow dissolve separate scatter [v P-V P D ] -~ i c empty set free give up abandon LFr ri In Zend Pour out V p-V P D1-Compare also a r t h r i p etc esh

a r g h see under a r h

a r c h (r c h) see under a r

1 a r j (r j) see under a r

2 a r j ( r ii j) rfijati be stretched run out in a straight line spring forward strive after desire [V p-V P D1

Akin -2 I a j make straight set right lead command [Gr BR only 1 raj comp note to 1 raj V p-V P D] From this-2 r d j rule command [Gr BR only 1rdj see r a j above V p-V P D]

a r t (T t) only one ex (AV) with anu seek to gain invite () and one with abhi (7) [BR Nachtrage V (only AT) P D]

a r t h strive after wish [Fr artha (ar P) aim work V p- V P D1

a r d see under a r

a r d h seeunder 1v a r d h

a r 9 (1 g)=rig (7 BR see note to r i ~ )

1 2 u r s h (rsh) see under a r

a r h deserve be worth have a right be obliged fall due be forfeited [V p-V P D]

Akin-a r g h only two ex have a value be worth [Rather dellom of argha (arh) than older form of arh BR D-V P Dl

cs v have joy be pleased be pleased with favor help protect promote like wish [V p-V P D]

a 9 (a n fi 1acnoti reach arrive at come into the possession of obtain get in ones power master be able

reach out offer 2 apndti enjoy (food) eat bEp only in perf Both V p-V P D]

From or akin with i t - a k s h reach meet obtain [V p-V P D1-n a k s h reach arrive at [Vp-V P D1-1 nag nagati reach hit fall to the share of [V p-V-D P D1-B F get in ones power master command possess dispose of [V p-V D]

1 a s be [V p-V P D] 2 tc s hurl shoot throw or drive away

[V p-V P D] 1 a h (only in perf) speak [Vpi~ p I)]

2 a h Ijoin string together prepare [V p-V P D]

A kin -n a h bind tie on put on [V p-V P D1

amp 6 c h see undw a c

dp reach attain to meet come to the possession of obtain win (pass refl) reach its end be full or complete [Traces of aP in aPW aPnas [VP-V Pr D1

(2 r + praise () [Comp ar arc V D1

d S s i t dwel t a m settle sink or lie down come to an end [connected with as t Comp Curt 568 V p-V P Dl

i (a y B ) go move go to or away etc rv p-V P DI From it -in-inv cause to go forth drive (away) force promote exercise power over master possess [inv is from in as this from i V p-V P D1-is h five conjl forms 1ishyati se t in rapid motion hurl send raise (the voice) announce stir promote with anu ( set ones self in motion after whence) strive after seek seek to win search 2 ishnampti=l without anu 3 ishdtz only with anu and =1 4 khati with or without anu strive after seek to reach or win 5 icchati with or without anu strive after seek seek to win wish long for intend [ByBR divided into five separate roots Three simple forms of eshati given in sense of seek etc but they might

21 Verbal Rools of the Sanslcr7t Laiiguage

also be referred to esh 1 2 5 Xr p-V 3 4 p-V P D1-$ s h hurry or run aNay flee [Perhaps a desid of i v p - ~ p D ] - ~ 4 go proceed go to or run away etc go or appeal to [V p-V P D1-

ci (fr yci) appealingly apply to entreat pray [T p ~ P D]_y d d (fr yd) only in pres partic proceeding in union with proceeding [Gr BR closely con- nected or in union with V p-V-D 1 D]-v a y ltdoaway with expend squander [Fr vyaya (vi i) p-V]

i 6 g see under a li g i cl h ( i n d h) kindle [V p-V P

D1 i n ( i n v) see under i

i n d h = i d h i lz gt=in

i l 1 keep still become quiet [BR give a R-Vedic form but Gr with Aufrecht and Muller read it i( [V (AT) p-V P D]

i s h see under i

Z=i i k s h see behold perceive [Desid

of a lost a$ from which akshi +eye T p-V P D]

li h shake LVl 9P - ~ D1

A a j see under a j

Z d implore beg honor (by sacrifices etc) [V p-T P D]

6r see under a r

i r s h y envy [Probably contrac-tion of irasy p-V D]

Zg see under a$

1 z s h see under i S h strive after long for [V-D

p-V P D]

24 cheer urge (BR)- call out an- Ilounce (Gr) LPerhaps of BR Only ex V9 AV P D]

1u k s h (v a k s h) ukshati scatter in drops sprinkle make water only in perf V p-V P Dfaksh

2 u k s h see under 2 v a k s h

u C like to do delight in ucita suit-able just right LV9 P-T P D1

~ c j jh see 2 h d (under 1 hci)

u fic I t glean Ipra-uficverwischen BR wischen original meaning F P V P$

u (n)d spring (of water) flow out wet bathe [V p-V P D] j Or bend down com~ress

rVg pmV P D] u b h hold together bind fetter

[V p-V P D] ush see under 1 v a s (also = I aas

v a c)

12 6 k h only one ex with ni roar or grunt (as an eagerLV p-V P Dl r n zc see under v a r

I 72 h see under v a h

2 12 h ohate mark observe suppose judge be considered as lie in wait watch [V p-T P D]

ej see under a j

e d h see under v a r d h h 6 glide creep [By Gr derived

from 1 avsh Vgl h h und 14 ish BR T p-V P D]

k a $ $ see under k a r s h

k n t t h idisplay or proclaim loudly whence) boast vaunt extol praise blame revile [p-V P D]

k a t h converse tell relate ex-plain command [Probably fr kalh-am how declare how p-V P D]

k a d only in cakdda kadanam (R$mBy-ana) he wrought a destruction (BR)

[p-V D]

k a n be contented or pleased take pleasure in seek to gain love [Vp-V P D I

Akin -k a m desire long for love have sexual intercourse with

1 [V p-V P D1-k d (=k a 4 only

22 A H Edgren

one part form desire love [V roots but consider them as originally D1-k amp h k s h desire long or wait one Gr gives one root and consid- for expect [Irreg desid of kam ers draw furrows as the first mean- p-V P D1-c a n rejoice at de- ing from which the others Possibly light in [Only in two aorist-forms to be separated into two roots of (one doubtful) V p-V-D D] which one akin to 1 kar which see

Both V pV P D] k a WLsee under k a n From it (through Prampkrit) -k a t t

k a 17 p tremble shake [V-D hBufeln (Anzichen der Erde um die p-V P D] versetzten Pflanzen) BR Nachtr

Akin -k up be moved stirred [Two ex p-V D] or agitated be excited be angry [V p-V P D] 1 k a 1 kalayati drive push on

convey bear do perform provide1 k a r (k T s k a r) 1 2 5 8 conjl with notice considers [ p - ~ P

classes do make perform etc [Gr D1-2 k a 6 kdlayati drive or pushand F suppose skar (in askrito etcj alonggt c p - ~ P D]to be the original form first mean-ing cut fashion 1n that case it see might be akin to kart cut kut k a l p (k Cp) see under 1k a r (see kart) chur cut car FUY split kill (karsh cut the soil () plow) k a S h rub scratch scratch out or V p-V P D] away [V (only AT) p-V P D]

Akin -k a lp be arranged be k a s go move (nrith amp right accord agree (with dat) [Only One ex in simp1e form V3be fitted or favorable for serve to cause be arranged become happen PV Pj D]

(acc) produce prepare [V p-V k a see under k a n P D1--kr i buy [Comp the double meaning of Germ handeln k a 9 ik s h irreg h i d of kam see a c t trade V p-V P D] under k an

2 k tc r (k y) cakarti think of men- k amp g shine be lustrous be visible tion with praise [V p-V P D] appear [V p-V P D]

Akin -k amp r t (k jt) mention Akin -c a k ri s shine [By redu- relate communicate mention with plication of kdg p-V P D1-praise praise [Fr ktrti (2 kar) c a k s h be visible appear see per- mention V-D p-V P D] ceive announce say (in this sense

chiefly with the preposition 4 andk a ( k t k r kirhti comps vy-8 sum-d etc ) [By redu- out scatter hurl strew or heap over plication of kdc Camp what is said[V p-V P D] on p 7 V p-V P D]

I k a r t (kr t) kyntati cut cut to k amp s cough [Akin with kash 1 p-Vpieces cut off or away split destroy [See 1 kar V p-V P D] P D]

Akin-ku k u t f split crush k i r (kr) = 3 k a r strike pound [p-V P D]

2 k a r t (k y t) krnatti spin twist k t r t (kpt) seeunder 2 ka r

[V p-V P D] k u = kc Akin with it -c (Cr t) bind k ( f i ) be or bent be

tie connect [V p-V P D] rounded or curled [p-V P D] k a r p (krp) = k r a p

k u t k u t t see under 1 k a r t k a r 9 (kr g) grow thin or lean

[V p-V P D] k 7( 1 t h be blunt or dull (Dhampt

k a r s h (k A) kdrshati draw be maimed or lame be lazy) [Only

the part form kunthita alone or with drag drag along bend ( a bow) draw oi found p-V P D] to ones self or into ones power over- power press to and fro torture k u t s revile scold show contempt draw furrows plow ---a kyshbti for [Fr kutas whene BR

drawfurrows plow [BR give two l p-V P D]

Verbal Roots of the ~YanskritLanguage

k t h [only kuthita (with except in the partic form kldnta8

p a decay) and once caus kothay- tried+ etc [ P - ~ PDl uti p-V P D] Akin -p r a n be weary weary

ones self exert ones self mortifyk u p see under k a m p ones self perform acts of penance ku s h tear tear asunder or out [V P-V P D1

knead [p-V P D ] k l i d he damp or moist [p-V k r( (ku) see behold (Curt 64) or P D]

Ihave in ones mind (BR) [Proba-b

bly in one of these senses giving kali wise singer etc The only form

found is d-kuvate intend BE Dhdt sound shout VD pTr P D1

k I$ coo hum groan etc [V (only AT) p-V P D]

ktZd see kill k 72 2 contract shrink together or

cower [BR Nachtr p-V P D]

k Q y lt leap playj [pv P U1 Akin with it -k r 5 II play sport

make fun [V p-V P D] kilI (Ail) burn scorch [Only five

times (RV k5C) [V p-V P D] k n ~ y only one ex with abhi mois-

ten wet [p-V P D I ] k r cf k s h 1 roar (1) [only in part

dtm Onomatopoetic V D] k h give vent to joy be wan-

[oneex B ~ xachtrp-V

L

P D] k r ara d neigh roar crack wail

[V p-V P D] k r u p (k avp ~ T Z J ) long grieve

moan [V p-V PT)]

k r u WL go proceed go through go or apply ones self to [v p - ~ S

k l i 9 klignciti torment injore kli-~ a t c he tormented suffer [p-Y pD]

a 1 ~sound ring [P- P D]

k v a t h cook boil [p-V P D]

k s h a n = k s h a n

k sh a d carve or distribute (meat) carve for ones self take (food) con-

[Only five ex (4V) V p-V P D]

kshar l (kshap) see under 2 kshi

1 k s h a y be abstinent do penance [Akin to ksham through the unau-thenticated h h a endure p-V P D]

2 k s h QPdestroy causat of k s h 4 which see

k s L a Y I L be patient submit endure beab be contented with pardon suf- fer [Comp 1 kshap V p-V P D1

k aamp a r flow glide How apart or away disappear pour out [V P-V P D]

From it (as causat) -ks h a 1 khd-lnyati wash off [kshal (kshalati)

a variation of kshar given in the P D]

k r i see under 1k a r k r 2 d see under k t2r d

k r udh become angry [V p-Q P D]

k r u p cry shriek cry against [camp kraksh Q p - ~

P D] ad make [Only oncet

in the Kampth-recenn of Ykj V] k a t h turn round or form itself

into balls (BR) [Only one ex k2a- than in the Vdjasaneyi-sahh P-V =I

k l a m become tried or exhausted or lax wither pine [Hardly found

Dhdt but not found p-V P D] k s h a l seeunderkshar

ksh (2 (ks hu i) burn parch [By Gr connected with 2 kshi destroy by Brugman Morphol Untersuchn with ghm V p-V P D]

1 k s h i I ksheti dwell abide 2 ksha-yati ( dwell in whence) possess exercise authority over rule [More original form in hh6 dwelling hxhatva dominion BR give two roots but suggest their ultimate iden- tity V p-V P D]

k h i destroy annihilate harm perish (Gr) [Original form ksha in tuvi-hha etc v p - ~ p D] Causat of this (BR) 2 k s h ap de-

--

stroy remove [Probably through ksha p-V P D]

Akin -k s h a n (ks h a n) hurt wound break (Atm) be hurt [Fr original ksha V (only AT) p-V

P D] k s h ip throw hurl scatter pour

cast away reject despise scold (throw and) hi t throw down destroy pass away (time) set down V p-V P D]

Jc h u sneeze onomatopoetic 1 be noted or famous calls makeknown announce reveal praisep-V P D]

P D] 1 kshzcgth hunger [V p-V P

Dl g a yz count sum up number count

k s h u p in one passage in RQmA~ana as consider take into consideration

grieved be wemy or enervated [Gr and F refer it to khad [Vp-V P D]

k h u cl pene percuterc [V p-V

k h e l swing shake rock [Comp kshel p-V D]

d originally behold see (BR 1 Gr) the simple verb found only in

pass and causat pass be known

meaning BR Nachtr k s h u b h be moved or agitated (es-

pecially of liquids but also fig) trem-ble stumble (morally) [V (only AV V-D) p-V P D]

k s h n U whet sharpen [V p-V P D]

k s h v i produce any inarticulate sound hum buzz roar etc [kd~cid same meaning given in DhQt but not found used p-V P D]

k s h v e 1 leap play [Comp khel p-V D]

k h a c leap or step forth (1) khacita filled (or mingled) with furnished or adorned with (BR Nachtr) rp-v P]

k h a f ij limp [Only khaan twice p-V D1

k h a n d break in pieces divide shatter interrupt disappoint de-lude [Fr khanda (khand 1 Qtm break not found) break piece p-V P D]

k h a d be firm or hard [Only one partic form V-D p-V D1

k h a n dig dig or root up bury (=nikhan) [V p-V P D]

k h d d chew eat devour LV p-V P D1

k h id ( sk h id only in infinit skhiddm AT) press down be depressed or

[Fr gana flock p-V P D] g a n denom of ganda cheek

[Only one ex p-V] g w c utter express speak [V (only

AV) p-V P D] g a d h only in gadhita with 6 clung

to and with pari clung around embraced [V P D]

g a rn (g a c h) go move come go away pass go to (with acc) attain to [V p-V P D]

Varied form -1 gd jigdti go come go or attain to [V p-V P Dl

1 g a r (g t g ir) grpdti call out (to) invoke hail proclaim relate praise extol [Thus BR Gr con- nects it with giri hight mountain and others and supposes raise ex-a l t as the first meaning Comp 3 jar V p-V P D]

Prom it -gar j (g r j) bellow roar thunder [p-V P D1-g a r d emit a sound roar (DhAt) [Onlyone ex BR Nachtr p-V1-g a r h complain make complaint against blame accuse [V p-V P D1-g u r (g L2 r ) found simple only in garta approved welcome pleasant [The compd forms all contain the idea utter express gur express pleasure at hail V p-V P D] -g Br dh praise [Only one ex Fr g u r V]

2 g a r (9f g i r) girhti gilati swallow devour eject (=udgar) [V p-V P D]

26 Verbal Roots of the Sanskrit Language

From it -g r a s eat devour swal- low [V p-V P D]

3 g a r ( j ic g a r intens only form found) be awake or watchful watch guard attend [V p-V P D]

g a r j (g yj) see under 1gar g a r d see under 1 gw

g a r d h (g y d h) strive after covet be greedy of [V p-V P D]

B a r h see under 1 gas

g a 2 drip trickle fall away disap-pear fall tumble [gal sprinkle in DhOt not found used p-V P D1

g a i h h be bold or determined [p-V P D]

1 g d see under g a rn

2 g amp ( g a i) gciyati sing proclaim or sing about in verse praise in song sing to (acc) [V p-V P D]

g d h drive into penetrate hide ones self be lost in [gah in DhBt not found used comp however note to janh V p-V P D]

g u sound (DhBt) only in redupli-cated forms cause to sound speak out proclaim [V p-V P D]

From it -g u iij hum buzz [Simple form gzq of Dhampt not found p-V P D]

g U iij see under g u

g u n 8 h close cover [p-V P D]

g upsee under pd

g u ( m ) p h see under g u s h p

g u r (g T) see under 1g a T

g zc l p h only one ex of uncertain meaning [BR Nachtr perhaps = gumph form in a series enjoy by turns p-V D]

g 7i s hp only in gushpita (RV) en twined or twisted together [Not given separably by BR or by Gr but referred to guph which is said to be derived from (BR) or to be identi- cal with (Gr) gushp See also F I D 7 7 T1

-2

From it -g u p h (g u m p h) twine or string together [guph only one ex gumph three BR Nachtr See remark under gushp p-V D]

g u h cover veil hide [V p-V P D]

y Q r (with ud in sense of raise) = guy

q n r d h see under 1 gas

r a ( re ) t h tie or string together unite fasten begin (BR Nachtr) [V p-V P D]

g r a 6 h (g r a h) seize take [grabh usual form in RV g ~ a h prevailing form in AV and the only one in the later literature V p-V P D]

g r a s seeunder 1 g a ~

g r a h = g r a b h

g l a h play with dice gamble [p-V D]

g 2 d (g Za i) be weary faint fade be averse to dislike [By Brugman hlorphol Untersuchn derived from gal V p-V P D]

g h n t be busy with strive endeavor reach attain succeed come to pass [V p-V P D]

g h a t ( see u n d e r g h a r s h

g h a r (g h y) besprinkle drop on [V p-V P D1 -

h a r s h (ghysh) rub grind rub or tear open make sore rub in [p-V P D]

From it --qh a t rub or toucll gently in passing graze strike against shake set in motlon touch with words revile [p-V P D1-g h u s h same as g h a r s h [Only 2 ex causat with ni crush b~ st am^-ing pound p-V P D]

I h ct s consume devour eat [V p-V P D]

From it by redup1n-1 j a k s h jakshiti devour eat [V p-V P =I

g h t c 8 only with ava cover veil and i3yd turn round [p-V P]

1 g h r c s h ghbshati sound loudly cry out announce loudly proclaim fill with noise [V p-V P D]

2 g h u s h see under g h a ~ s h

I g h 72 T F move to and fro shake waver quiver [p-V P D]

g h r ci smell scent smell or snuff at kiss (esp with abhi) [V p-V P D]

26 A H Edgren

c a konly forms cakita (alone or with pra) terrified intimidated trem-bling and (ue)cakanti look up see [BR Dhdt be contented resist shine p-V P D]

c a k cis see under k amp c

c a k s h seeundcr k6c

c a 6 c leap jump [p-V D]

c cc t be separated or loosed fall 0ffl

LComp cal p-V P D]

c a t hide ones self (caus cause to hide whence drive or scare away) [Uncompd only in part pr and past V p-V P D]

c a n see under k an

c a n d ( 2 ) seeccand

c a m take into ones mouth (esp drink) lap [V p-V P D]

c ct r go move travel go or run through pass (ones time or life) be go to (fig) practice attend to [V p-V P D]

Akin --c a 1 move ones self stir quiver set ones self in motion start set out depart march depart from ones track get in disorder swerve desert (abl) [Later form of cas V (only AV RV-D) p-V P D] -2 j a r (j) jhrati move on move near approacl~ [V] - j T i go move (7) [Only in hprrjirayati ~roceed to Gr extend BR The deriv pwijri running about Gr running about or spreading around BR V P D1-6 a 1 only with ud (pra-ud sum-ud) fly or start up arise [Dhdt go Found only in partic pr and past p- V P D]

c a r c repeat cover over with (also gleichsam verdoppeln BR) [p-V P I)]

c a r t (cyt) seeunder2 k a r t

c a r v crush chew [p-V D] Akin -c r n reduce to powder

crush [Fr c h a (c~arv) dust pow- der p-V P]

c a I see under c a s

1 c i cinoti place in order arrange pile up build collect gain set with cover [See note to 2 ci V p-V P D]

c i (k i) ciketi (early form) cinoti classic form) observe gaze upon investigate seek [Often identified with 1ci and with vi- the meanings ( search out etc) of the two roots are very similar V p-V P D]

ak in -c i t observe notice in-tend have in view desire know understand make ones self noticed appear be known [V p-V P D] From dhis -c i n t thlnk have an opinion reflect think of reflect upon consider [p-V P D1-Comp also khyd

c ieayate detest hate take revenge on punish [Thus BR by Gr not separated from 2 ci Comp 4 ci V p-V P D1

4 C i (Cd y) cdyati be timid or appre- hensive about (acc) fear (dtm) act timidly or with reverence [Comp 3ci VpV PD]

c i t see under 2 c i

1 c in t see under 2 c i

c u d whet sharpen (Gr) incite drive on speed procure rapidly further help press with a request urge demand determine [V p-V P Dl

c u p move [Only two ex V-D p-V P D]

c u ~ Y L6 kiss [p-V P D]

c u r steal [p-V Dl

c 12 r n see under c a s v

C Q s L o n l ~in pass boil flow vio- lently l Eaus - l suck out [BR DhLt suck [p-V P D]

c e s h t move the limbs struggle strive move be busy do exercise visit [V (only AV) p-V P D]

c y 26 shake move stir start go forth or away flow or fall out trickle fall away perish bring about make [V p-V P D]

1 c h a d chddayati cover veil con-ceal hide protect [V p-V P D]

2 c h a d (chand) see u n d e r ~ c a n d

c h a r d (C h y d) pour upon sprinkle (only one ex) caus pbur out vomit [p-V P D]

c h amp (co) cut [Only with prepns Akin to khan V (only AV) p-V P D]

Ver6al Roots of the Sanskrit Languaye 27

c h id cut off or to pieces split Akin -jar j () jarjita mangled pierce interrupt destroy [I-Eur wounded found (twice p-V1 but

V p-V P D] probably for jarjarita (jarjara jar) skid) u r (jar) decay become de-

r scratch or cut in engrave crepit or old perish [V p-V Petch (caus adorn by rubbing

D1powder I ) [See 1kar p-V P D] 2 j a r see under c a r

3 j a r jarate crackle roar (of the fire) call out call on invoke [BR

j a 6 h intens strike with the wings G r sing whence fig crackle or feet kick Gr Kachtr makes C O m ~ gar V PVmD P D]

bln i a l I J it an intens oL ga~ i(=gbh) hide speak indistinctly ones self Camp also Benfey Giitt mutter speak about address [Camp gel Anz 1866 p 742 etc V p-V jap V-Ds p-V D] P D] j C6 r j ()see under 1j a r

l j a k s h seeunderghas j a Ep see under 3 j a r 2 j a k s h seeunder has j a s be tired out or exhausted [Vj aj h j h Hy or hiss like a spark P-V PD1

(BR) [Only one pr part Camp j d g a r see under 3 g a r next Onomat V]

a ri4 fly or hiss like a spark glim- 1j i idyai gain gain by victory

merpart(1) Gomy fight Vy~lOneacquire surpass [VapP over[DhOtjojhjh 1 vanquish conquer gain victoryPD] From it jy d conquer over-

j a n generate bear produce cause power oppress fleece deprive be procure (Otm) lbe generated etc oppressed etc [V p-V P D] [Up-ST P D] 2 j i jinoti enliven quicken [Onlyj a p mutter or whisper pray to or in ~rCi jinbshi RV 438 1 Gr as call in a low voice [Comp jab here BR refer it to prajinv y p-V P D] 1 PD]

From it jin u stir be active j a 6 h ( j a 6 h) snap at or seize with 1 stir enliven further promote favor Kuhnlthe mouth [ C o m ~ eitsch grant (prayer) satisfy [ip - ~ I 123 V p-V P D-] PD] ji l live revive gain ones Akin -j h gape yawn pant

I livelihood [By reduplication of jibreathe heavily [Gr with Ben- vp-T PD] a press forwardfey connects it with hR BR with be stirring or active set in rapidjrambhV a motion drive urge on stir furtiler mbh) Open( j ~ the jaws yawn help [Camp jinv pr earlieropen (also of flowers) spread stretch ( jci) v p-V P Dlarise feel well or at ease (=have

elbow-room BR) fly back (of a bow j i n U see under 2 ji = be stretched out BR = snap) j v see under ji [V pT P D]

j a m (I such a mot seems supported j ( see under jar

by jamad in jamodnqni but its mean- 1 j r s h be satisfied or pleased be ing is unknown By some considered pleased with enjoy like love resort = ram go by others said to mean 1 to with pleasure dwell i n [v P-v consume (DhOt) blaze P D]

j n n b h = j a b h j dsee under 2 ji

1j c( r ( j f) ihrati jiryati decay be j 22 t seej h at worn out moulder become old or de- crepit be digested dissolred [Orig- (122 T = j u 7

inally rub to pieces Comp Euhn v under jv a r Zeitschr 9 29 n 11 Curt 130 Vp-V P D] j e h see under ja b h

A H Edyren

j z I know perceive learn recog-nize approve [Akin to jan V p-V P D]

j y d see under 1j i

j y u t see dyu t

j r a m b h ( j r m b h) see under j a b h j r i see under c a r

j v a r l be hot or feverish [V-D p-V P D]

Akin-jtl r v consume by heat scorch burn [Simple form in ni-jzlr etc V p1-jv a Z glow blaze burn [Later form of jvar p-V P D]

j v a z seeunder jvar

j h a only in uj-jhutita (v i uj-jktita) 6 brought into confusion [p-V pD I

t a 6 k cover () vi-tahkita stamp-ed marked laden with [BR compare also Nachtr p-V pD ]

$a m resound as a drum [Only one ex p-V D ]

$a b only with vi L imitate equal mock [Dhampt throw hurl p-V P]

d 2 see under 2 d i

$h a n k (taus bring Pro- cure) [p-V P D]

t a li s shake move to and fro shake or pour out (fig a wish) [According to Gr from 1tan comp also unau- thenticated tas =upakshepe V p-V p1

t a k shoot forth dart (ssp of birds) speed [V P D]

t a k s h see under t vaksh

a ji C Only with (and abhyti) cause to flow [ P - ~ P Dl

t a t rumble [Only one ex p-V D1

t a d strike chastise with blows knock strike a musical instrument play knock against (whence) partly eclipse multiply [Gr connects it with tard V p-V P D]

1 t a n lanoti(tanvate) extend stretch last spread diffuse itself (of light) shine extend to grant cause [Curt 230 and others connect 2 tan thun-der as a secondary meaning with this but the connections seem forced BR Benf Corssen Pott and Gr con- nect it with stan V p-V P D] Akin -t d y stretch extend Com-

Pare Pass of t a n P-vi P D

2 t a n see under s t a n (and note to 1 tan]

t a nd relax let go grow weary [V p-V-D D]

t a p give out heat be warm shine (of the sun) warm heat make glow- ing shine upon be burnt or burn UP be pained cause pain torture chastise mortify LV p-V P D]

t a m lose ones breath suffocate faint away perish be exhausted be still or immovable grow stiff [V p-V P D]

Akin with it -ti m be quiet or immovable be moist or wet p-V D[Pzdmp also r t lm

t a r ( 6 t i r t u r in optat) pass across (esp a river etc) or through Or Over cross Or peed over (fig perform succeed in master over-power help across save etc) [Vp-V P D]

From it -t a r d (t 7 d) bore thro cleave split open set free [V p - ~ p~ ] - t ir 1 accomplish per- form snccessfully [Fr ttra (tar) shore = bring to the shore Only one ex p-V1-t u r (t 5 r) press for- ward hurry on overpower (Gr) [Shorter and older form of tvar (BR) whlch see below V p-V P D] --turv (tllrv) advance victoriously overpower conquer overtake help

~ ~ ~ q ~ ~ B ~ ~ r v ~ ~ l [Figltsave [Ori inally help across T p-V P D3-t r u t t r u d be split or rent burst be left out or lost (BR Nachtr) [Fr tard p-V D] -t v a r 1 speed hurry [Later form of tur which see above V (only AV) p-V P D]

t a r k suppose try to form an idea about conjecture reflect on consider think of expect [TVeber origin- ally turn twist torquere p-V P D]

29 Verbal Roots of the Sarzskrit Lauguage

t a r j threaten blame revile [p-V P D]

t a r d ( tyd) see under t a r

t a r p i tTP t mp) 6 be sated or be satisfied or pleased [V

p-V P D] t a s h (tF sh) thirst [V P-V

P D] t a y h (t y h t ri h) crush to pieces

grind squash [Ir p-V P D] t ii y see under t a n

t d v only once (in AV) vitdznti for which BR suggest zidhduati

t i j be 01 become sharp sharpen (caus sharpen goad on incite) [T p-V P D]

t i jn see under t a m

tir see under t a r

t u have power be capable succeed [V p-V P D]

t ZL ()j strike push impart a rapid or violent motion to hurl press out hurl forth squirt out impel incite urge on [V P D]

d push prick goad lash bruisel [V p-V P D]

t ur see under t a r

t u r v see under t a r

t J z lift lift and weigh balance examine cautiously test make equal in weight esteem equal match com- pare [Camp d d P-V P D1

9 tccate~ V P

2 t 2( 9 see under t u s h

t h become or be

t r u t ( tr u $1 see under t a r

t v a k s h only in pratvakshdna (RV) prevailing in power superior [Ac-cordg to DhBt =tnksh (create effect Oramp form tusk Curt 235 Camp the deriv Icahxhas activity active power vigor V D]

Akin-t a k s h fashion (esp of wood also fig) build chisel create Prepare cut off split [Camp note

Vl pvV P ~ t v a ri g leap gallop [Only two ex

t a r see under t a r

t 2 i S h be in violent motion be agi- tated stir up revive glitter sparkle [V p-V-D P D]

t s a r creep creep np to gain by sneaking [V p-V P D]

d a fi p=daF

d a f i () only the caw from dan-sayas (RV 964 I) didst chastize Gr [BR with Nirukta refer it to dafisi = karma Origl meaning shorn teach (Gr) V p-V-D D1

d a k s h do right be competent or strong V p-V D]

From it (as desid1 -dt k s h pre-pare ones self for the performance of a sacred rite (esp the Soma [Origly t ry to make ones self com-petent p-V p D]

d a g h I reach attain to [Not found uncompd with pagcamp(t)fall behind fall short of ati reach above pass

P D] Kindred or same root -2 t u c be

quiet pacify [In two RV and two AV passages]

t i2r see under t a r

t y a j lleave abandon reject go away fromgtquit let go give give away send Or shoot Off LV p-V P D]

t r a p be embarrassed or ashamed [p-V P D]

beyond d attack inflict harm pleased please tV P - ~ pya fall V p-V P D]

t r as tremble shudder [vp-V PD] [V p-V

P D] d a m be tame(d) or gentle (genly) t r $ (t r a i)see under t a r tame subdue [V p-V P D]

1 d a L $ chastise punish [Fr W d a rod p-V D]

da(Z=l dd

dccdh=l d h d

d a n be straight straighten correct Only two ex besides the uncert desid diddhsateby BR referred here V1

d a b h (d anamp b h) bring harm upon injure deceive betray

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

Ver71nZ Roofs f the ~Sr~uskrit innytnr~ 13

Thus while the authenticated radicals appear l ~ k e veritable pra-$and$ surrounded by a generally numerous kindred which they never as n rule entirely survive t hwc mnverifiecl forms have 110

kindred or h a l e outlived them all i t they ever had any Tllere seems t o he no escape f ron~ this anomily except in the suppoqi-tion that these forms are fiw the most part intruders of some sort Shall we then call them dialectic horrowingq But the samt objection worild apply also to this hyl)otlnesis I t seems namely in tlle tirst place entirely incredible that all dialectic clerivatives should have been completely left out while bnch a wholesale bor- rowing of dialectic roots took place Arid secondly what must the dialect have heeu if this host of roots had no connection in sense whatever with so similar classical words as those b y which they are o t t e ~ ~ surro~indedor if they tiat1 no kindred whatever in the literary langnage

Ihe idea that they could he I~orrowed from nnrelatecl tongues if i t was ever held needs 110 reflitation S~ icha borrowing coultl only he sporadic and would more likely I)e of nouns than of radicals

But an equally strong argument anainst the genuine character of tlle plurality of these forms seems to be-

111 THIIDIFFERENT RKTATIOV hetweeu authenticated radicals of kindred fhrm and meanirrg on the one hand and unauthenti- cated ones of the same kind on tlle o the r and tlle artificial aspect of the latter--The erifieci radicals of kindred form and rlieaning were conrlected with one another chiefly by means of an exten-sion or inner lowel-change of the siml~ler root Iiatlicals of kin- dred meaning without any such con~~ectiorrhut running on the same scale as krctnz hlivcln~ or crht~rn blicrn etc t l lougl~ not wanting are conlparatively fell- in nnmhcr and tlre loligest series of them c o u ~ ~ t s (01 nine) verbs (tcr etc p 7)but seen see AII examination of the unauthenticated forms showq thnt they on the contmry are connected chirfly nr~d to a p~otligions e ~ t e n t or1 the lattn principle Radicals witti absolutcly idelltical m e a ~ r i ~ ~ g s and with that antlogy of form excludes the prillciple oi growth or decay are so Ireqnerrt tha t trot far from four-fifths of thc whole material in question call be arranged in groups of such parallel forms containirlg each from two or three up to twenty or even more of them Yo enumerate all such groups would conseq~iently amount to giving the hulk of tlle unverified root-formi K I I ~as the scatterecl connections are generally pointeci out i11 dictionaries a fbw of those larqer groups which they form when collected may here slifice as exar~iples Thus kev kheu gev glev pel- plet itleu mlev Cru n~e6peb 11ie11 le) arc all in the Dhtitr~pGtha defirneci by sruons or serve honor-unzb kanzb khanzb yamb ghnn~h catrji~b tun~b nar)lbpnmb buntb nzamb 9um6 shnmb strnzh scimb ctrmp chnlnp are all defined by yatatr (gc~tydm) or Lgo-~~zrt me mret nared (also real) mlet qilled are defined by unmccZe or he angry -ktrkc khakkh gaggh ghagh ghrrggh are defined by hasane or laugh -)nure marj mcirj mzg mufij 9 7 i r j grd m a w arc all gabddrthdh or words

meaning sound -tup tulilp tumb tubh tumph tlrru trup cund p b h g~uirbh ~ p h rirrxph ramph gribh grimbh sribh srinzbh all mean tiurt kill -arb karb khnrb garb gharb cnrb tarb narb p a d barb marb larb garb sharb sctrb purp rarph raph Icarv thnrv pharv marv saro all again meall go -etc etc

But further many of thcse groups represent the same meaning and Ian into one another anti when all words with the same defini- tion are collected their number sometimes reaches enormous pro- portions Thus especially in case of the radical forms with the alleged meaning go Counting all unauthenticated instances (the unverified go of auth roots and a few Santra-roots included) not less than 336 radicals are said to have that sense And i t will be found by the fhllowing arrangement that nearly all of t l ie~n fall more or less ebideritly into such groupings of analogous forms

2 wig talig truliy nauticl r d q lcclig vniig grarig glajLg gvcthg suuliy atigh mntigh vahh curyh dtcgh ragh ahk karik tralik marik vatik gratik glatlk grccilk sraik svniLk- nakh pzatikh mnkh rizarikh rcckh rahkh lakh lulilch vaklr vatikh t ~ a k h tmlikh 7ckh-ikh lilikh trihkh rikh lirikh gihkh -phaklc makk vukk shuukk sutskk shtskk -tik tik t ik tik tig pik sek srek suek -mask nzicshk vask vccshk svask svashk svashkh--l~tig (= ritig) --ac guac sac aqxc tafic t vmc I I Z I C ~ ~ vutxc gaiic guafic safic marc -kru~lc mufic mrufic mluRc rzlrcp --kclc kufic grtcc gluc gltciic ~ c h oich -aj kshaj d l~vaj clhva6jj vcj r ~ j miij vqj gcqj guaFij sqj sagj s a y i j ilh~-j tlhyj dhrij nij u3-jesh ~zesh pesh presh 6resh bhesk bhresh bhlesh 2 ~ s h ctsh push-pis bis n ~ i s v z ~ pes ves big lig vig beg -as I ktrs as kalis sraris -t~ksh daksh juiiksh

amb kanzb khat~rb guwzb ghamb camp cantb champ tamb nccmc puv~b baitzb ma~itb ramb rimb gamb shamb sanzb sdrnb ksh7ot7p -tcrb kuiab kharb garb gltarb ctcrb tnrb tllccrv narb parb phctrv bnrb marb marv larb garb sharb srtrb surv -raph rnnzph rarph varph --kap kyip krap kep glep prep mep rep reb rev lep --pau gav clanv rinv druv -jam clrum biahv~ sytcm hrtmn~ drumr~ n ~ d n --cay day nay pay nzcty ray uay hay hary v yay (or = vi i)-kel khel kshuel cel cell pel phel vel gel sel pal pall phal val vall gal gall gaal gvall sval sccl hval til till-abhl rnabhr vabhr -gur ghdr dhc2r--an knn kan ca f ~ h a p pen ven ve71 pain kcbin Ea gun Eon jun ampUL --kat katzt ka ~d nut papay^$ gat c+h math micyzth grlth p a t h gvanth guart svart -jud ClrrZd drzll lu luth lunth runth hud hul hdd ho$ haud hruj hr(1tcd- it T kit suit 5nli--dhramp psd vd gd (gai) ccyd (gya i ) i gvi hi vevi pli bli lvC vli--ka klu gx6 chyu jyu j h ~ jbyu du da dru dra dhu dhz2 dhru dl~r-LZ pru su--(ah anh zr ampI gandh nard vast gc(y)ut sidh not referable to any of the pre- ceding groups)

This grouping though not always certain is with very few exceptions perfectly evident Into the whole number 336 enter

Verbal Roots of the Sunskrit Languc~ye 15

abotit 65 radicals verified in other sense than go move But these go-roots though much exceeding any others in numhcr are not the only ones of itbnormal nnmbers and obvious classifica- tions Another very frequent definition is hurt kill (hirisdydnz etc) There are abont 110 forms with that meaning assigned to them and they can all with very few exceptions be arrangecl into 18 or 19 groups of the same nature as those above (for exam- ples see p 14) Then there are about 70 equally classifiable forms (fbr examples see p 13) called gabddrthdfi or wortls expressing sourid 37 (see p 16) mean speak shine about 60 meat] speak and so on

These facts it seems hear an aspect too evidently artificial to be accepted as the natural results of liriguistic proceqses I t appears even that they indicate the very cause of such strings of voot-growth which spreading and ~amifying everywhere in rank and intricate confnsion underlie the whole soil of the lan- guage I t seems prolialjle that the actual existence of a few similar forms with a kindred meallirig and perl~aps alo some noticed ditlectic varieties of the same word have gradually led lexicog- raphers to an artificial extension u d l i b i t u ~ i ~ of suc11 kindred forms lhe first cause of the extension might have been a desire to set up roots for certain classes of words tlie real elements of which were unknown This suppoeitiori seems coy~firmed by the fact that severizl words are said to be derived from unauthenticated root-forms with which they hae a seeming colnlectioll in form but none in idea I n coining these counterfeits however i t seems as if the guidi~tg principle had been a t first to model then1 in form and sense on some genuine radical rightly or falsely ir~terpreted for in the greater numher of instalices the strings of kindred forms clearly show such apoirat clmppui Thus in the euamples given above kev kheu gev lev pev etc all meaning s e n c or honor lean on the real root sev of the same meaning cay cluy nay ptry etc for go may depel~cl on a go 2 a ~ ~ g nzallc~CL)LI uarzg ctc for go are evidently variations of 1 atin tunrig go further an kan film can c(tb 2 ta~z cla(~z L~L(cI rftr(~t dhua7 cl~vra~ sound clearly hnjt baz ma () van vtric all rl~ear~ing agree with tan kvali etc (p 7) ant1 so on

These two principles namely tltat of coining roots for certairt classes of wordq and of modelling thow new vocables on true radicals not only in form but also in sense indel)el~dently of the word or class of words they mere to preside o v c ~ would seem to have been the bepinniuq of thc extensior~ Grad~~a l ly however these principlelt Ialse from the leginning ran into evcesh i r ~ two directions On ttie olie hand the mere desire of ndtlirig a riew vocable b y nieLns of this current cllangc b y arillogy would seem to have given rise to a host of ihrrnq even when there were no ~ioun-for~nsto acc+onnt for Iii a few exceptional c1i~rtges the larger part of the alphabet is taxed for wcli lariatione Thus for instance ill the series of u~iverifiecl roots begii~li i i~g amb J C C O ~ ~ ihattrh ynmb yha~nbetc (some of which stand perfectly isolated)

orlly eight conso~lants are u~antilig as ini~ials I t is worth 11otic- ing that in theqe eight instances no nouns c a l h n ~ for such ficti- tious radical6 are found The series hegir~ilirlg arb karb kha7-b gtob etc represents a similar case On the other hand the desire to account fbr words without kr~own roots probably freed itself iu a limited number of cases fro111 the prevailing principle of dependence o~r other roots (especially where no suitable ones were found) and assumed by Inearis of iriference meanings akin with the word to I)e explainetl From these inferred and no doubt a t times rightly inferred radictls new-derived groups again were established Finally some sporadic causes of a still more arbi-trary nature may have been instrumental in the creatio~i of new vocables

The subject of the dilersity of definitions nlay properly be co~isidered here As was pointed out above a large proportion of the authenticated root-tornis have two or several irreco~icilable mearlirlgs assigned to then] and marly anthei~ticated radicals are burthened with defi~litions never verified The majority of tliese defirlitiorls seem plauvibly explained by the following consider- ations

First the same principle which lccl to one fictitious meaning of a radical also led to others i e a certain analogy of fbrm with another radical suggested a renewed transfer of meaning and somrti~iles the desire to explain words additional definitions Thus we find for instance in the series referred to already that gandh lik tiy clr~c dhru tlhd~ vast are ellrolled among both the go- and the kill-groups

Secondly within the very defil~itions the idea of using closely similar words has fbr some reason perhaps to cover an uncertainty or frorri habit been applied Thus the two bhdgone and Dhdsrolte so similal iu form but difererit in senqe have beer1 assigned to not less thari 37 forms also falling into different groups riz kutjg k~lfis vtcrig (lafig caris trmis knaris pifis bhyrig-kup gtcp dhup-ghn ghan gltaramp taamp na rial pa pcs purl puth rtrt 1~-piiij nci13tutij Z Z L I ~ bhu13--barh varh ball^ vark -af~h nzatih ru~igh 1a1igh-(lok loc real in sense of see probably originally shine-vich vfc) Tlie two meanings in ques- tion seem too different to be of so frequent occurrence together and only one root-form (or two comp p 7) having both of them is verified iu all the language But the insufficiency of that sup- port has lrecn pointed out already The weak testimoliy of ~ ( X Z Y W pi (same p) appears also too uncertain t o outu7eigli the artificial aspect of the proceeding Other clefiriitiotls of a similar character are dvurune aprcivane Cplavaze upaharwpe apuhara~e rcvatamle thdvakaraze kdvukaraze and so on

Sometime3 by prefixing the privative a or iri some other way two col~tratlictory definitipns for the same word are obtained as in hivp h h p klap defined by oyatampydm v d c i and auyaktdydn~ vampi or in sirksh definer1 by trvddore ampdcve etc

I11 the thircl place the real roots were subjected to many vague

Ve~hnl Roots of the LYu~rskrit Lanyzlcxge 17

and stumblilig or even false interpretations which in their turn reacted on the others A t last as a result of the whole artificial system we may suspect arbitrarily appended meanings And thus the dictionary became gradually burdened with a heap of inorganic rubbish in some parts hiding and well nigh extinguish- ing its real life So uncertain are the native definitions that in sonie instances not one of those given to genuine radicals have been accepted by modern investigations

W e have yet to note one more reason for considering the niajority of the unverified root-forms as spurious namely -

IV THE DISCREPANCY between the number of authenticated and unauthenticated radicals represented in cognate languages- Fick in his Wbrterbuch der Indogal-nzanischen Sprachen finds about 450 of the authenticated radicals as here given proved by collateral evidence to have belonged to the original Indo-European speech But of the whole mass of unauthenticated forms or mean- ings only the follou~ing 80 have been by him accepted on such evidence -

ugh ad u kakh kac kan kar (kill) kark kr~c (sound) kufij kzcd kuh klzu knily (stink) kmnar khaj khad khad khav khd khztr khod gugh gclj gandh ga r (sprinkle) gu ghiir can cup jhar tip tic tup tump tuph tun~ph tus trakk truiLk trahkh trarig trup trrlqh trump trumnph tvufic drdgh dhor dhrappan pard pifij bhrdg bhdg mac ~nuy macj (= nzajj) minv muj r n u ~ ~ d

runzb ((sound) lanlbh uaig galbh ~ L I S gibh glcikh szil sur skund skhad stak stigh stip sthal svard hrap hlup

Though the evidence given in their favor be sometimes con-vincing it seems however in other instances too weak Thus hrup hlap sound are supported only by Old Norse qjdlj sound roaring and by a reference to Lith xlepterhti and Sanskr julp speak lowly -tip stip drip - sprinkle by Gr riq-os bog ditch riq-zo-G boggy riq-r water-spider Lat tipQla water-spider Lith tepd tkp-ti smear stem tap --Moreover in a few of the 80 radicals Fick has been obliged to assign meanings different from those given in the Dhstupbtha

Though the general conclusions from the preceding arguments would be that the vast majority of the unauthenticated forms are pure figments of the native grammarians the probability still remains that a certain percentage of them are real and either stored away in some unexplored part of the literature or for sonie reason never recorded there

Aside from the possible disclosures of future research only a careful weighing of all the evidence external and internal should decide The collateral evidence of cognate languages is of course

1 Occasionally a root which seemed lost beyond recovery or false will come to light Thus the roots stigh iith (reth) p ldy (not really a root but from pra + i) have been found but recently by Dr Scbroder in the MaitrOyani-Sanhitamp-Both-lingk-Roth were able to add in their Beirrage a dozen roots nearly half of which however are not given in the DhOtupOtha

VOL XI 3

of prime importance but should not decide alone unless very clear Thus for instance khaj stir up churn is supported not only by Gr xvx-dmv stirred-up drink MUM-av-c+m stir about Lat coc-dtu-m stirred-up drink Old Norse skak-a etc but it has also several clear derivatives as khaja churning khajaka (churning-stick etc -skhad split is supported by Gr aXampZm split Lat scandula splint etc and is followed by s k h a d a ~ ~ a cutting to pieces -gudh cover besides being assisted by Gr xeiOm Germ ETccut etc and followed by some derivatives seems to be the older form of guh-gharsh seems to stand in the same relation to harsh --kakh laugh is supported by Gr xaux-d2w7 laugh Lat cachinn-ari laugh etc but it has no deriv- atives Still its meaning is not one of the current coins of the spurious vocabulary and it fitands alone with nothing to account for and seems to be of onomatopoetic origin But if it be estab- lished as a genuine radical there is nevertheless reason to suspect its satellites khakkh gaggh ghagh ghaggh as arbitrary variations

Much rnore uncertainty belongs to a form like pi6j for instace To be sure the meaning paint seems supported by Gr zzvy-o-S Lat pingo and Slav peg-u but on the other hand i t is overlaid with such a variety of meanings besides paint as sound join adore kill be strong give take dwell speak shine Its natu- ral form-derivative pifija has no connection with it in senfie while paint may be added simply to explain pi6ga (of uncertain derivation) tawny red Finally it seems in the senses of speak shine to connect itself with the suspicious groups of those meanings given above On the whole therefore the weight of evidence appears to be less for than against its genuineness

Whatever proportion of the unauthenticated root-forms may be established as true the doubtful aspect of the great majority of them will probably remain unchanged and this fact gives additional weight to the warning of Curtius Wer nicht bloss in Bezug auf die Laute sonderri auch in Bezug auf das geistigere Element der Sprache qenauigkeit erstrebt der wird sich beim Etymologisiren vor den apevvva xdpyva der Wurzelverzeichnisse wohl zu hiiten haben

Verbal Rook of the Sansk9it La7iguage

[Abbreviations etc denominative- K occurring in the Rik and in the Atharva-Veda (roots

occurring only in the latter thus indicated comp note p 7)- V-D only derived forms occurring in the Rig-Veda-p V occurring in the post-Vedic (= non-Rlk or Atharva-Vedic) literature-p- V-Donly derived forms occurring in the post- Vedic literature- P found compounded with prepositions (almost always as a new verb)-D derived words occurring-BR Bohtlingk-Roth- Curt Cur- tius Griech Etym-F Fick Worterb-Gr Gra8smann-Dhdt DhAtupAtha1

a ri s only with ti divide render I haAess - ward off [ p l y ex For (DhAt divide 1 not found from anga part p-V P D]

a ri h () join (1) [Only one very doubtful form andha (RV) Other forms referred to ah aeh belong to hi see Aufrecht Z D M G xxv 234 and BR Nachtriige]

a k s h seeunderag

a ii k see under a c

u h k h see under a e

a ig l go move [v-D p - ~ p D] From it -i lig stir trem-

ble [V p-V P D] a c (a 64 bend curve curl distin-

guish or adorn (1) [V p-V P D]

Akin-a h k mark brand [Fr ahka (aiic) mark]-a L lc h cling to clasp draw check [Gehort ohne Zweifel zu ahka (hook fr age) () BR V p-V P D1--d ii c h bend or put straight straighten put right [p-V D]

a j (drive throw [V p-V P D] F~~~it -4 j set in motion drive

[BR Nachtr V P D]-e j i set itself in motion move stir tremble [V p-V P D]

aE c = ac

n riqj smear anoint adorn honor [V p-V P D]

a t see under at a t go wander run [V p-V P

D ~prom it -a go about [p-V P D]

a d lest [V p-V P D]

cx n breathe gasp [V P-V P

D] a m (the simple pers form in only one

passage) fasten fix (BR Nachtr) part perf emirans hurtful destruct- ive causat injure with abhi pro- ceed violently against torment with Sam approach urgently secure ones self of bind or unite ones self determine fix [Gr proceed with might be hurtful or destructive Per-haps press down fix oppresst

injure with prepositions press against etc [V p-V P D]

a y=( tr r (r F ) set in motion send forth or

up stir up cause to reach a place (whence give return fit in or fix etc) reach meet meet as an enemy injure [V p-V P D]

From it -arc ( ~ c ) shoot forth beam adorn praise with sum fix

ar) [In BR divided three roots 1 beam 2 shoot 3 fix in Gr as here V p-V P D1-a r c h (r c h) proceed against attack hurt reach attain to come into possession of [V P-V P1-1 a r j (rj) arjati ltreach come into

The meanings appended to these forms comprise in the main the leading defi- nitions recognized by the Petersburgh Dictionary or by Grassmanns Rig-Vedic vocabulary The principles of arrangement have been pointed out above Anyimportant departure from especially the former authority is noted

possession of procure [p-V P D1-ard be stirred up be shat-tered strain hurt torment kill (stir by prayer 7 ) ask beg [V p-V P D1-1 a r s h (r s h) arshati glide onward flow jet run past [Vp-V P D1-2 a r s h (I s h) rshalz push prick [V p-IT P D1-Br set ones self in motion proceed go away set in motion raise hurl promote raise (the voice) am~ounce LV7 P-V P Dl-+i ~ $ 2 se t free let flow flow dissolve separate scatter [v P-V P D ] -~ i c empty set free give up abandon LFr ri In Zend Pour out V p-V P D1-Compare also a r t h r i p etc esh

a r g h see under a r h

a r c h (r c h) see under a r

1 a r j (r j) see under a r

2 a r j ( r ii j) rfijati be stretched run out in a straight line spring forward strive after desire [V p-V P D1

Akin -2 I a j make straight set right lead command [Gr BR only 1 raj comp note to 1 raj V p-V P D] From this-2 r d j rule command [Gr BR only 1rdj see r a j above V p-V P D]

a r t (T t) only one ex (AV) with anu seek to gain invite () and one with abhi (7) [BR Nachtrage V (only AT) P D]

a r t h strive after wish [Fr artha (ar P) aim work V p- V P D1

a r d see under a r

a r d h seeunder 1v a r d h

a r 9 (1 g)=rig (7 BR see note to r i ~ )

1 2 u r s h (rsh) see under a r

a r h deserve be worth have a right be obliged fall due be forfeited [V p-V P D]

Akin-a r g h only two ex have a value be worth [Rather dellom of argha (arh) than older form of arh BR D-V P Dl

cs v have joy be pleased be pleased with favor help protect promote like wish [V p-V P D]

a 9 (a n fi 1acnoti reach arrive at come into the possession of obtain get in ones power master be able

reach out offer 2 apndti enjoy (food) eat bEp only in perf Both V p-V P D]

From or akin with i t - a k s h reach meet obtain [V p-V P D1-n a k s h reach arrive at [Vp-V P D1-1 nag nagati reach hit fall to the share of [V p-V-D P D1-B F get in ones power master command possess dispose of [V p-V D]

1 a s be [V p-V P D] 2 tc s hurl shoot throw or drive away

[V p-V P D] 1 a h (only in perf) speak [Vpi~ p I)]

2 a h Ijoin string together prepare [V p-V P D]

A kin -n a h bind tie on put on [V p-V P D1

amp 6 c h see undw a c

dp reach attain to meet come to the possession of obtain win (pass refl) reach its end be full or complete [Traces of aP in aPW aPnas [VP-V Pr D1

(2 r + praise () [Comp ar arc V D1

d S s i t dwel t a m settle sink or lie down come to an end [connected with as t Comp Curt 568 V p-V P Dl

i (a y B ) go move go to or away etc rv p-V P DI From it -in-inv cause to go forth drive (away) force promote exercise power over master possess [inv is from in as this from i V p-V P D1-is h five conjl forms 1ishyati se t in rapid motion hurl send raise (the voice) announce stir promote with anu ( set ones self in motion after whence) strive after seek seek to win search 2 ishnampti=l without anu 3 ishdtz only with anu and =1 4 khati with or without anu strive after seek to reach or win 5 icchati with or without anu strive after seek seek to win wish long for intend [ByBR divided into five separate roots Three simple forms of eshati given in sense of seek etc but they might

21 Verbal Rools of the Sanslcr7t Laiiguage

also be referred to esh 1 2 5 Xr p-V 3 4 p-V P D1-$ s h hurry or run aNay flee [Perhaps a desid of i v p - ~ p D ] - ~ 4 go proceed go to or run away etc go or appeal to [V p-V P D1-

ci (fr yci) appealingly apply to entreat pray [T p ~ P D]_y d d (fr yd) only in pres partic proceeding in union with proceeding [Gr BR closely con- nected or in union with V p-V-D 1 D]-v a y ltdoaway with expend squander [Fr vyaya (vi i) p-V]

i 6 g see under a li g i cl h ( i n d h) kindle [V p-V P

D1 i n ( i n v) see under i

i n d h = i d h i lz gt=in

i l 1 keep still become quiet [BR give a R-Vedic form but Gr with Aufrecht and Muller read it i( [V (AT) p-V P D]

i s h see under i

Z=i i k s h see behold perceive [Desid

of a lost a$ from which akshi +eye T p-V P D]

li h shake LVl 9P - ~ D1

A a j see under a j

Z d implore beg honor (by sacrifices etc) [V p-T P D]

6r see under a r

i r s h y envy [Probably contrac-tion of irasy p-V D]

Zg see under a$

1 z s h see under i S h strive after long for [V-D

p-V P D]

24 cheer urge (BR)- call out an- Ilounce (Gr) LPerhaps of BR Only ex V9 AV P D]

1u k s h (v a k s h) ukshati scatter in drops sprinkle make water only in perf V p-V P Dfaksh

2 u k s h see under 2 v a k s h

u C like to do delight in ucita suit-able just right LV9 P-T P D1

~ c j jh see 2 h d (under 1 hci)

u fic I t glean Ipra-uficverwischen BR wischen original meaning F P V P$

u (n)d spring (of water) flow out wet bathe [V p-V P D] j Or bend down com~ress

rVg pmV P D] u b h hold together bind fetter

[V p-V P D] ush see under 1 v a s (also = I aas

v a c)

12 6 k h only one ex with ni roar or grunt (as an eagerLV p-V P Dl r n zc see under v a r

I 72 h see under v a h

2 12 h ohate mark observe suppose judge be considered as lie in wait watch [V p-T P D]

ej see under a j

e d h see under v a r d h h 6 glide creep [By Gr derived

from 1 avsh Vgl h h und 14 ish BR T p-V P D]

k a $ $ see under k a r s h

k n t t h idisplay or proclaim loudly whence) boast vaunt extol praise blame revile [p-V P D]

k a t h converse tell relate ex-plain command [Probably fr kalh-am how declare how p-V P D]

k a d only in cakdda kadanam (R$mBy-ana) he wrought a destruction (BR)

[p-V D]

k a n be contented or pleased take pleasure in seek to gain love [Vp-V P D I

Akin -k a m desire long for love have sexual intercourse with

1 [V p-V P D1-k d (=k a 4 only

22 A H Edgren

one part form desire love [V roots but consider them as originally D1-k amp h k s h desire long or wait one Gr gives one root and consid- for expect [Irreg desid of kam ers draw furrows as the first mean- p-V P D1-c a n rejoice at de- ing from which the others Possibly light in [Only in two aorist-forms to be separated into two roots of (one doubtful) V p-V-D D] which one akin to 1 kar which see

Both V pV P D] k a WLsee under k a n From it (through Prampkrit) -k a t t

k a 17 p tremble shake [V-D hBufeln (Anzichen der Erde um die p-V P D] versetzten Pflanzen) BR Nachtr

Akin -k up be moved stirred [Two ex p-V D] or agitated be excited be angry [V p-V P D] 1 k a 1 kalayati drive push on

convey bear do perform provide1 k a r (k T s k a r) 1 2 5 8 conjl with notice considers [ p - ~ P

classes do make perform etc [Gr D1-2 k a 6 kdlayati drive or pushand F suppose skar (in askrito etcj alonggt c p - ~ P D]to be the original form first mean-ing cut fashion 1n that case it see might be akin to kart cut kut k a l p (k Cp) see under 1k a r (see kart) chur cut car FUY split kill (karsh cut the soil () plow) k a S h rub scratch scratch out or V p-V P D] away [V (only AT) p-V P D]

Akin -k a lp be arranged be k a s go move (nrith amp right accord agree (with dat) [Only One ex in simp1e form V3be fitted or favorable for serve to cause be arranged become happen PV Pj D]

(acc) produce prepare [V p-V k a see under k a n P D1--kr i buy [Comp the double meaning of Germ handeln k a 9 ik s h irreg h i d of kam see a c t trade V p-V P D] under k an

2 k tc r (k y) cakarti think of men- k amp g shine be lustrous be visible tion with praise [V p-V P D] appear [V p-V P D]

Akin -k amp r t (k jt) mention Akin -c a k ri s shine [By redu- relate communicate mention with plication of kdg p-V P D1-praise praise [Fr ktrti (2 kar) c a k s h be visible appear see per- mention V-D p-V P D] ceive announce say (in this sense

chiefly with the preposition 4 andk a ( k t k r kirhti comps vy-8 sum-d etc ) [By redu- out scatter hurl strew or heap over plication of kdc Camp what is said[V p-V P D] on p 7 V p-V P D]

I k a r t (kr t) kyntati cut cut to k amp s cough [Akin with kash 1 p-Vpieces cut off or away split destroy [See 1 kar V p-V P D] P D]

Akin-ku k u t f split crush k i r (kr) = 3 k a r strike pound [p-V P D]

2 k a r t (k y t) krnatti spin twist k t r t (kpt) seeunder 2 ka r

[V p-V P D] k u = kc Akin with it -c (Cr t) bind k ( f i ) be or bent be

tie connect [V p-V P D] rounded or curled [p-V P D] k a r p (krp) = k r a p

k u t k u t t see under 1 k a r t k a r 9 (kr g) grow thin or lean

[V p-V P D] k 7( 1 t h be blunt or dull (Dhampt

k a r s h (k A) kdrshati draw be maimed or lame be lazy) [Only

the part form kunthita alone or with drag drag along bend ( a bow) draw oi found p-V P D] to ones self or into ones power over- power press to and fro torture k u t s revile scold show contempt draw furrows plow ---a kyshbti for [Fr kutas whene BR

drawfurrows plow [BR give two l p-V P D]

Verbal Roots of the ~YanskritLanguage

k t h [only kuthita (with except in the partic form kldnta8

p a decay) and once caus kothay- tried+ etc [ P - ~ PDl uti p-V P D] Akin -p r a n be weary weary

ones self exert ones self mortifyk u p see under k a m p ones self perform acts of penance ku s h tear tear asunder or out [V P-V P D1

knead [p-V P D ] k l i d he damp or moist [p-V k r( (ku) see behold (Curt 64) or P D]

Ihave in ones mind (BR) [Proba-b

bly in one of these senses giving kali wise singer etc The only form

found is d-kuvate intend BE Dhdt sound shout VD pTr P D1

k I$ coo hum groan etc [V (only AT) p-V P D]

ktZd see kill k 72 2 contract shrink together or

cower [BR Nachtr p-V P D]

k Q y lt leap playj [pv P U1 Akin with it -k r 5 II play sport

make fun [V p-V P D] kilI (Ail) burn scorch [Only five

times (RV k5C) [V p-V P D] k n ~ y only one ex with abhi mois-

ten wet [p-V P D I ] k r cf k s h 1 roar (1) [only in part

dtm Onomatopoetic V D] k h give vent to joy be wan-

[oneex B ~ xachtrp-V

L

P D] k r ara d neigh roar crack wail

[V p-V P D] k r u p (k avp ~ T Z J ) long grieve

moan [V p-V PT)]

k r u WL go proceed go through go or apply ones self to [v p - ~ S

k l i 9 klignciti torment injore kli-~ a t c he tormented suffer [p-Y pD]

a 1 ~sound ring [P- P D]

k v a t h cook boil [p-V P D]

k s h a n = k s h a n

k sh a d carve or distribute (meat) carve for ones self take (food) con-

[Only five ex (4V) V p-V P D]

kshar l (kshap) see under 2 kshi

1 k s h a y be abstinent do penance [Akin to ksham through the unau-thenticated h h a endure p-V P D]

2 k s h QPdestroy causat of k s h 4 which see

k s L a Y I L be patient submit endure beab be contented with pardon suf- fer [Comp 1 kshap V p-V P D1

k aamp a r flow glide How apart or away disappear pour out [V P-V P D]

From it (as causat) -ks h a 1 khd-lnyati wash off [kshal (kshalati)

a variation of kshar given in the P D]

k r i see under 1k a r k r 2 d see under k t2r d

k r udh become angry [V p-Q P D]

k r u p cry shriek cry against [camp kraksh Q p - ~

P D] ad make [Only oncet

in the Kampth-recenn of Ykj V] k a t h turn round or form itself

into balls (BR) [Only one ex k2a- than in the Vdjasaneyi-sahh P-V =I

k l a m become tried or exhausted or lax wither pine [Hardly found

Dhdt but not found p-V P D] k s h a l seeunderkshar

ksh (2 (ks hu i) burn parch [By Gr connected with 2 kshi destroy by Brugman Morphol Untersuchn with ghm V p-V P D]

1 k s h i I ksheti dwell abide 2 ksha-yati ( dwell in whence) possess exercise authority over rule [More original form in hh6 dwelling hxhatva dominion BR give two roots but suggest their ultimate iden- tity V p-V P D]

k h i destroy annihilate harm perish (Gr) [Original form ksha in tuvi-hha etc v p - ~ p D] Causat of this (BR) 2 k s h ap de-

--

stroy remove [Probably through ksha p-V P D]

Akin -k s h a n (ks h a n) hurt wound break (Atm) be hurt [Fr original ksha V (only AT) p-V

P D] k s h ip throw hurl scatter pour

cast away reject despise scold (throw and) hi t throw down destroy pass away (time) set down V p-V P D]

Jc h u sneeze onomatopoetic 1 be noted or famous calls makeknown announce reveal praisep-V P D]

P D] 1 kshzcgth hunger [V p-V P

Dl g a yz count sum up number count

k s h u p in one passage in RQmA~ana as consider take into consideration

grieved be wemy or enervated [Gr and F refer it to khad [Vp-V P D]

k h u cl pene percuterc [V p-V

k h e l swing shake rock [Comp kshel p-V D]

d originally behold see (BR 1 Gr) the simple verb found only in

pass and causat pass be known

meaning BR Nachtr k s h u b h be moved or agitated (es-

pecially of liquids but also fig) trem-ble stumble (morally) [V (only AV V-D) p-V P D]

k s h n U whet sharpen [V p-V P D]

k s h v i produce any inarticulate sound hum buzz roar etc [kd~cid same meaning given in DhQt but not found used p-V P D]

k s h v e 1 leap play [Comp khel p-V D]

k h a c leap or step forth (1) khacita filled (or mingled) with furnished or adorned with (BR Nachtr) rp-v P]

k h a f ij limp [Only khaan twice p-V D1

k h a n d break in pieces divide shatter interrupt disappoint de-lude [Fr khanda (khand 1 Qtm break not found) break piece p-V P D]

k h a d be firm or hard [Only one partic form V-D p-V D1

k h a n dig dig or root up bury (=nikhan) [V p-V P D]

k h d d chew eat devour LV p-V P D1

k h id ( sk h id only in infinit skhiddm AT) press down be depressed or

[Fr gana flock p-V P D] g a n denom of ganda cheek

[Only one ex p-V] g w c utter express speak [V (only

AV) p-V P D] g a d h only in gadhita with 6 clung

to and with pari clung around embraced [V P D]

g a rn (g a c h) go move come go away pass go to (with acc) attain to [V p-V P D]

Varied form -1 gd jigdti go come go or attain to [V p-V P Dl

1 g a r (g t g ir) grpdti call out (to) invoke hail proclaim relate praise extol [Thus BR Gr con- nects it with giri hight mountain and others and supposes raise ex-a l t as the first meaning Comp 3 jar V p-V P D]

Prom it -gar j (g r j) bellow roar thunder [p-V P D1-g a r d emit a sound roar (DhAt) [Onlyone ex BR Nachtr p-V1-g a r h complain make complaint against blame accuse [V p-V P D1-g u r (g L2 r ) found simple only in garta approved welcome pleasant [The compd forms all contain the idea utter express gur express pleasure at hail V p-V P D] -g Br dh praise [Only one ex Fr g u r V]

2 g a r (9f g i r) girhti gilati swallow devour eject (=udgar) [V p-V P D]

26 Verbal Roots of the Sanskrit Language

From it -g r a s eat devour swal- low [V p-V P D]

3 g a r ( j ic g a r intens only form found) be awake or watchful watch guard attend [V p-V P D]

g a r j (g yj) see under 1gar g a r d see under 1 gw

g a r d h (g y d h) strive after covet be greedy of [V p-V P D]

B a r h see under 1 gas

g a 2 drip trickle fall away disap-pear fall tumble [gal sprinkle in DhOt not found used p-V P D1

g a i h h be bold or determined [p-V P D]

1 g d see under g a rn

2 g amp ( g a i) gciyati sing proclaim or sing about in verse praise in song sing to (acc) [V p-V P D]

g d h drive into penetrate hide ones self be lost in [gah in DhBt not found used comp however note to janh V p-V P D]

g u sound (DhBt) only in redupli-cated forms cause to sound speak out proclaim [V p-V P D]

From it -g u iij hum buzz [Simple form gzq of Dhampt not found p-V P D]

g U iij see under g u

g u n 8 h close cover [p-V P D]

g upsee under pd

g u ( m ) p h see under g u s h p

g u r (g T) see under 1g a T

g zc l p h only one ex of uncertain meaning [BR Nachtr perhaps = gumph form in a series enjoy by turns p-V D]

g 7i s hp only in gushpita (RV) en twined or twisted together [Not given separably by BR or by Gr but referred to guph which is said to be derived from (BR) or to be identi- cal with (Gr) gushp See also F I D 7 7 T1

-2

From it -g u p h (g u m p h) twine or string together [guph only one ex gumph three BR Nachtr See remark under gushp p-V D]

g u h cover veil hide [V p-V P D]

y Q r (with ud in sense of raise) = guy

q n r d h see under 1 gas

r a ( re ) t h tie or string together unite fasten begin (BR Nachtr) [V p-V P D]

g r a 6 h (g r a h) seize take [grabh usual form in RV g ~ a h prevailing form in AV and the only one in the later literature V p-V P D]

g r a s seeunder 1 g a ~

g r a h = g r a b h

g l a h play with dice gamble [p-V D]

g 2 d (g Za i) be weary faint fade be averse to dislike [By Brugman hlorphol Untersuchn derived from gal V p-V P D]

g h n t be busy with strive endeavor reach attain succeed come to pass [V p-V P D]

g h a t ( see u n d e r g h a r s h

g h a r (g h y) besprinkle drop on [V p-V P D1 -

h a r s h (ghysh) rub grind rub or tear open make sore rub in [p-V P D]

From it --qh a t rub or toucll gently in passing graze strike against shake set in motlon touch with words revile [p-V P D1-g h u s h same as g h a r s h [Only 2 ex causat with ni crush b~ st am^-ing pound p-V P D]

I h ct s consume devour eat [V p-V P D]

From it by redup1n-1 j a k s h jakshiti devour eat [V p-V P =I

g h t c 8 only with ava cover veil and i3yd turn round [p-V P]

1 g h r c s h ghbshati sound loudly cry out announce loudly proclaim fill with noise [V p-V P D]

2 g h u s h see under g h a ~ s h

I g h 72 T F move to and fro shake waver quiver [p-V P D]

g h r ci smell scent smell or snuff at kiss (esp with abhi) [V p-V P D]

26 A H Edgren

c a konly forms cakita (alone or with pra) terrified intimidated trem-bling and (ue)cakanti look up see [BR Dhdt be contented resist shine p-V P D]

c a k cis see under k amp c

c a k s h seeundcr k6c

c a 6 c leap jump [p-V D]

c cc t be separated or loosed fall 0ffl

LComp cal p-V P D]

c a t hide ones self (caus cause to hide whence drive or scare away) [Uncompd only in part pr and past V p-V P D]

c a n see under k an

c a n d ( 2 ) seeccand

c a m take into ones mouth (esp drink) lap [V p-V P D]

c ct r go move travel go or run through pass (ones time or life) be go to (fig) practice attend to [V p-V P D]

Akin --c a 1 move ones self stir quiver set ones self in motion start set out depart march depart from ones track get in disorder swerve desert (abl) [Later form of cas V (only AV RV-D) p-V P D] -2 j a r (j) jhrati move on move near approacl~ [V] - j T i go move (7) [Only in hprrjirayati ~roceed to Gr extend BR The deriv pwijri running about Gr running about or spreading around BR V P D1-6 a 1 only with ud (pra-ud sum-ud) fly or start up arise [Dhdt go Found only in partic pr and past p- V P D]

c a r c repeat cover over with (also gleichsam verdoppeln BR) [p-V P I)]

c a r t (cyt) seeunder2 k a r t

c a r v crush chew [p-V D] Akin -c r n reduce to powder

crush [Fr c h a (c~arv) dust pow- der p-V P]

c a I see under c a s

1 c i cinoti place in order arrange pile up build collect gain set with cover [See note to 2 ci V p-V P D]

c i (k i) ciketi (early form) cinoti classic form) observe gaze upon investigate seek [Often identified with 1ci and with vi- the meanings ( search out etc) of the two roots are very similar V p-V P D]

ak in -c i t observe notice in-tend have in view desire know understand make ones self noticed appear be known [V p-V P D] From dhis -c i n t thlnk have an opinion reflect think of reflect upon consider [p-V P D1-Comp also khyd

c ieayate detest hate take revenge on punish [Thus BR by Gr not separated from 2 ci Comp 4 ci V p-V P D1

4 C i (Cd y) cdyati be timid or appre- hensive about (acc) fear (dtm) act timidly or with reverence [Comp 3ci VpV PD]

c i t see under 2 c i

1 c in t see under 2 c i

c u d whet sharpen (Gr) incite drive on speed procure rapidly further help press with a request urge demand determine [V p-V P Dl

c u p move [Only two ex V-D p-V P D]

c u ~ Y L6 kiss [p-V P D]

c u r steal [p-V Dl

c 12 r n see under c a s v

C Q s L o n l ~in pass boil flow vio- lently l Eaus - l suck out [BR DhLt suck [p-V P D]

c e s h t move the limbs struggle strive move be busy do exercise visit [V (only AV) p-V P D]

c y 26 shake move stir start go forth or away flow or fall out trickle fall away perish bring about make [V p-V P D]

1 c h a d chddayati cover veil con-ceal hide protect [V p-V P D]

2 c h a d (chand) see u n d e r ~ c a n d

c h a r d (C h y d) pour upon sprinkle (only one ex) caus pbur out vomit [p-V P D]

c h amp (co) cut [Only with prepns Akin to khan V (only AV) p-V P D]

Ver6al Roots of the Sanskrit Languaye 27

c h id cut off or to pieces split Akin -jar j () jarjita mangled pierce interrupt destroy [I-Eur wounded found (twice p-V1 but

V p-V P D] probably for jarjarita (jarjara jar) skid) u r (jar) decay become de-

r scratch or cut in engrave crepit or old perish [V p-V Petch (caus adorn by rubbing

D1powder I ) [See 1kar p-V P D] 2 j a r see under c a r

3 j a r jarate crackle roar (of the fire) call out call on invoke [BR

j a 6 h intens strike with the wings G r sing whence fig crackle or feet kick Gr Kachtr makes C O m ~ gar V PVmD P D]

bln i a l I J it an intens oL ga~ i(=gbh) hide speak indistinctly ones self Camp also Benfey Giitt mutter speak about address [Camp gel Anz 1866 p 742 etc V p-V jap V-Ds p-V D] P D] j C6 r j ()see under 1j a r

l j a k s h seeunderghas j a Ep see under 3 j a r 2 j a k s h seeunder has j a s be tired out or exhausted [Vj aj h j h Hy or hiss like a spark P-V PD1

(BR) [Only one pr part Camp j d g a r see under 3 g a r next Onomat V]

a ri4 fly or hiss like a spark glim- 1j i idyai gain gain by victory

merpart(1) Gomy fight Vy~lOneacquire surpass [VapP over[DhOtjojhjh 1 vanquish conquer gain victoryPD] From it jy d conquer over-

j a n generate bear produce cause power oppress fleece deprive be procure (Otm) lbe generated etc oppressed etc [V p-V P D] [Up-ST P D] 2 j i jinoti enliven quicken [Onlyj a p mutter or whisper pray to or in ~rCi jinbshi RV 438 1 Gr as call in a low voice [Comp jab here BR refer it to prajinv y p-V P D] 1 PD]

From it jin u stir be active j a 6 h ( j a 6 h) snap at or seize with 1 stir enliven further promote favor Kuhnlthe mouth [ C o m ~ eitsch grant (prayer) satisfy [ip - ~ I 123 V p-V P D-] PD] ji l live revive gain ones Akin -j h gape yawn pant

I livelihood [By reduplication of jibreathe heavily [Gr with Ben- vp-T PD] a press forwardfey connects it with hR BR with be stirring or active set in rapidjrambhV a motion drive urge on stir furtiler mbh) Open( j ~ the jaws yawn help [Camp jinv pr earlieropen (also of flowers) spread stretch ( jci) v p-V P Dlarise feel well or at ease (=have

elbow-room BR) fly back (of a bow j i n U see under 2 ji = be stretched out BR = snap) j v see under ji [V pT P D]

j a m (I such a mot seems supported j ( see under jar

by jamad in jamodnqni but its mean- 1 j r s h be satisfied or pleased be ing is unknown By some considered pleased with enjoy like love resort = ram go by others said to mean 1 to with pleasure dwell i n [v P-v consume (DhOt) blaze P D]

j n n b h = j a b h j dsee under 2 ji

1j c( r ( j f) ihrati jiryati decay be j 22 t seej h at worn out moulder become old or de- crepit be digested dissolred [Orig- (122 T = j u 7

inally rub to pieces Comp Euhn v under jv a r Zeitschr 9 29 n 11 Curt 130 Vp-V P D] j e h see under ja b h

A H Edyren

j z I know perceive learn recog-nize approve [Akin to jan V p-V P D]

j y d see under 1j i

j y u t see dyu t

j r a m b h ( j r m b h) see under j a b h j r i see under c a r

j v a r l be hot or feverish [V-D p-V P D]

Akin-jtl r v consume by heat scorch burn [Simple form in ni-jzlr etc V p1-jv a Z glow blaze burn [Later form of jvar p-V P D]

j v a z seeunder jvar

j h a only in uj-jhutita (v i uj-jktita) 6 brought into confusion [p-V pD I

t a 6 k cover () vi-tahkita stamp-ed marked laden with [BR compare also Nachtr p-V pD ]

$a m resound as a drum [Only one ex p-V D ]

$a b only with vi L imitate equal mock [Dhampt throw hurl p-V P]

d 2 see under 2 d i

$h a n k (taus bring Pro- cure) [p-V P D]

t a li s shake move to and fro shake or pour out (fig a wish) [According to Gr from 1tan comp also unau- thenticated tas =upakshepe V p-V p1

t a k shoot forth dart (ssp of birds) speed [V P D]

t a k s h see under t vaksh

a ji C Only with (and abhyti) cause to flow [ P - ~ P Dl

t a t rumble [Only one ex p-V D1

t a d strike chastise with blows knock strike a musical instrument play knock against (whence) partly eclipse multiply [Gr connects it with tard V p-V P D]

1 t a n lanoti(tanvate) extend stretch last spread diffuse itself (of light) shine extend to grant cause [Curt 230 and others connect 2 tan thun-der as a secondary meaning with this but the connections seem forced BR Benf Corssen Pott and Gr con- nect it with stan V p-V P D] Akin -t d y stretch extend Com-

Pare Pass of t a n P-vi P D

2 t a n see under s t a n (and note to 1 tan]

t a nd relax let go grow weary [V p-V-D D]

t a p give out heat be warm shine (of the sun) warm heat make glow- ing shine upon be burnt or burn UP be pained cause pain torture chastise mortify LV p-V P D]

t a m lose ones breath suffocate faint away perish be exhausted be still or immovable grow stiff [V p-V P D]

Akin with it -ti m be quiet or immovable be moist or wet p-V D[Pzdmp also r t lm

t a r ( 6 t i r t u r in optat) pass across (esp a river etc) or through Or Over cross Or peed over (fig perform succeed in master over-power help across save etc) [Vp-V P D]

From it -t a r d (t 7 d) bore thro cleave split open set free [V p - ~ p~ ] - t ir 1 accomplish per- form snccessfully [Fr ttra (tar) shore = bring to the shore Only one ex p-V1-t u r (t 5 r) press for- ward hurry on overpower (Gr) [Shorter and older form of tvar (BR) whlch see below V p-V P D] --turv (tllrv) advance victoriously overpower conquer overtake help

~ ~ ~ q ~ ~ B ~ ~ r v ~ ~ l [Figltsave [Ori inally help across T p-V P D3-t r u t t r u d be split or rent burst be left out or lost (BR Nachtr) [Fr tard p-V D] -t v a r 1 speed hurry [Later form of tur which see above V (only AV) p-V P D]

t a r k suppose try to form an idea about conjecture reflect on consider think of expect [TVeber origin- ally turn twist torquere p-V P D]

29 Verbal Roots of the Sarzskrit Lauguage

t a r j threaten blame revile [p-V P D]

t a r d ( tyd) see under t a r

t a r p i tTP t mp) 6 be sated or be satisfied or pleased [V

p-V P D] t a s h (tF sh) thirst [V P-V

P D] t a y h (t y h t ri h) crush to pieces

grind squash [Ir p-V P D] t ii y see under t a n

t d v only once (in AV) vitdznti for which BR suggest zidhduati

t i j be 01 become sharp sharpen (caus sharpen goad on incite) [T p-V P D]

t i jn see under t a m

tir see under t a r

t u have power be capable succeed [V p-V P D]

t ZL ()j strike push impart a rapid or violent motion to hurl press out hurl forth squirt out impel incite urge on [V P D]

d push prick goad lash bruisel [V p-V P D]

t ur see under t a r

t u r v see under t a r

t J z lift lift and weigh balance examine cautiously test make equal in weight esteem equal match com- pare [Camp d d P-V P D1

9 tccate~ V P

2 t 2( 9 see under t u s h

t h become or be

t r u t ( tr u $1 see under t a r

t v a k s h only in pratvakshdna (RV) prevailing in power superior [Ac-cordg to DhBt =tnksh (create effect Oramp form tusk Curt 235 Camp the deriv Icahxhas activity active power vigor V D]

Akin-t a k s h fashion (esp of wood also fig) build chisel create Prepare cut off split [Camp note

Vl pvV P ~ t v a ri g leap gallop [Only two ex

t a r see under t a r

t 2 i S h be in violent motion be agi- tated stir up revive glitter sparkle [V p-V-D P D]

t s a r creep creep np to gain by sneaking [V p-V P D]

d a fi p=daF

d a f i () only the caw from dan-sayas (RV 964 I) didst chastize Gr [BR with Nirukta refer it to dafisi = karma Origl meaning shorn teach (Gr) V p-V-D D1

d a k s h do right be competent or strong V p-V D]

From it (as desid1 -dt k s h pre-pare ones self for the performance of a sacred rite (esp the Soma [Origly t ry to make ones self com-petent p-V p D]

d a g h I reach attain to [Not found uncompd with pagcamp(t)fall behind fall short of ati reach above pass

P D] Kindred or same root -2 t u c be

quiet pacify [In two RV and two AV passages]

t i2r see under t a r

t y a j lleave abandon reject go away fromgtquit let go give give away send Or shoot Off LV p-V P D]

t r a p be embarrassed or ashamed [p-V P D]

beyond d attack inflict harm pleased please tV P - ~ pya fall V p-V P D]

t r as tremble shudder [vp-V PD] [V p-V

P D] d a m be tame(d) or gentle (genly) t r $ (t r a i)see under t a r tame subdue [V p-V P D]

1 d a L $ chastise punish [Fr W d a rod p-V D]

da(Z=l dd

dccdh=l d h d

d a n be straight straighten correct Only two ex besides the uncert desid diddhsateby BR referred here V1

d a b h (d anamp b h) bring harm upon injure deceive betray

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

meaning sound -tup tulilp tumb tubh tumph tlrru trup cund p b h g~uirbh ~ p h rirrxph ramph gribh grimbh sribh srinzbh all mean tiurt kill -arb karb khnrb garb gharb cnrb tarb narb p a d barb marb larb garb sharb sctrb purp rarph raph Icarv thnrv pharv marv saro all again meall go -etc etc

But further many of thcse groups represent the same meaning and Ian into one another anti when all words with the same defini- tion are collected their number sometimes reaches enormous pro- portions Thus especially in case of the radical forms with the alleged meaning go Counting all unauthenticated instances (the unverified go of auth roots and a few Santra-roots included) not less than 336 radicals are said to have that sense And i t will be found by the fhllowing arrangement that nearly all of t l ie~n fall more or less ebideritly into such groupings of analogous forms

2 wig talig truliy nauticl r d q lcclig vniig grarig glajLg gvcthg suuliy atigh mntigh vahh curyh dtcgh ragh ahk karik tralik marik vatik gratik glatlk grccilk sraik svniLk- nakh pzatikh mnkh rizarikh rcckh rahkh lakh lulilch vaklr vatikh t ~ a k h tmlikh 7ckh-ikh lilikh trihkh rikh lirikh gihkh -phaklc makk vukk shuukk sutskk shtskk -tik tik t ik tik tig pik sek srek suek -mask nzicshk vask vccshk svask svashk svashkh--l~tig (= ritig) --ac guac sac aqxc tafic t vmc I I Z I C ~ ~ vutxc gaiic guafic safic marc -kru~lc mufic mrufic mluRc rzlrcp --kclc kufic grtcc gluc gltciic ~ c h oich -aj kshaj d l~vaj clhva6jj vcj r ~ j miij vqj gcqj guaFij sqj sagj s a y i j ilh~-j tlhyj dhrij nij u3-jesh ~zesh pesh presh 6resh bhesk bhresh bhlesh 2 ~ s h ctsh push-pis bis n ~ i s v z ~ pes ves big lig vig beg -as I ktrs as kalis sraris -t~ksh daksh juiiksh

amb kanzb khat~rb guwzb ghamb camp cantb champ tamb nccmc puv~b baitzb ma~itb ramb rimb gamb shamb sanzb sdrnb ksh7ot7p -tcrb kuiab kharb garb gltarb ctcrb tnrb tllccrv narb parb phctrv bnrb marb marv larb garb sharb srtrb surv -raph rnnzph rarph varph --kap kyip krap kep glep prep mep rep reb rev lep --pau gav clanv rinv druv -jam clrum biahv~ sytcm hrtmn~ drumr~ n ~ d n --cay day nay pay nzcty ray uay hay hary v yay (or = vi i)-kel khel kshuel cel cell pel phel vel gel sel pal pall phal val vall gal gall gaal gvall sval sccl hval til till-abhl rnabhr vabhr -gur ghdr dhc2r--an knn kan ca f ~ h a p pen ven ve71 pain kcbin Ea gun Eon jun ampUL --kat katzt ka ~d nut papay^$ gat c+h math micyzth grlth p a t h gvanth guart svart -jud ClrrZd drzll lu luth lunth runth hud hul hdd ho$ haud hruj hr(1tcd- it T kit suit 5nli--dhramp psd vd gd (gai) ccyd (gya i ) i gvi hi vevi pli bli lvC vli--ka klu gx6 chyu jyu j h ~ jbyu du da dru dra dhu dhz2 dhru dl~r-LZ pru su--(ah anh zr ampI gandh nard vast gc(y)ut sidh not referable to any of the pre- ceding groups)

This grouping though not always certain is with very few exceptions perfectly evident Into the whole number 336 enter

Verbal Roots of the Sunskrit Languc~ye 15

abotit 65 radicals verified in other sense than go move But these go-roots though much exceeding any others in numhcr are not the only ones of itbnormal nnmbers and obvious classifica- tions Another very frequent definition is hurt kill (hirisdydnz etc) There are abont 110 forms with that meaning assigned to them and they can all with very few exceptions be arrangecl into 18 or 19 groups of the same nature as those above (for exam- ples see p 14) Then there are about 70 equally classifiable forms (fbr examples see p 13) called gabddrthdfi or wortls expressing sourid 37 (see p 16) mean speak shine about 60 meat] speak and so on

These facts it seems hear an aspect too evidently artificial to be accepted as the natural results of liriguistic proceqses I t appears even that they indicate the very cause of such strings of voot-growth which spreading and ~amifying everywhere in rank and intricate confnsion underlie the whole soil of the lan- guage I t seems prolialjle that the actual existence of a few similar forms with a kindred meallirig and perl~aps alo some noticed ditlectic varieties of the same word have gradually led lexicog- raphers to an artificial extension u d l i b i t u ~ i ~ of suc11 kindred forms lhe first cause of the extension might have been a desire to set up roots for certain classes of words tlie real elements of which were unknown This suppoeitiori seems coy~firmed by the fact that severizl words are said to be derived from unauthenticated root-forms with which they hae a seeming colnlectioll in form but none in idea I n coining these counterfeits however i t seems as if the guidi~tg principle had been a t first to model then1 in form and sense on some genuine radical rightly or falsely ir~terpreted for in the greater numher of instalices the strings of kindred forms clearly show such apoirat clmppui Thus in the euamples given above kev kheu gev lev pev etc all meaning s e n c or honor lean on the real root sev of the same meaning cay cluy nay ptry etc for go may depel~cl on a go 2 a ~ ~ g nzallc~CL)LI uarzg ctc for go are evidently variations of 1 atin tunrig go further an kan film can c(tb 2 ta~z cla(~z L~L(cI rftr(~t dhua7 cl~vra~ sound clearly hnjt baz ma () van vtric all rl~ear~ing agree with tan kvali etc (p 7) ant1 so on

These two principles namely tltat of coining roots for certairt classes of wordq and of modelling thow new vocables on true radicals not only in form but also in sense indel)el~dently of the word or class of words they mere to preside o v c ~ would seem to have been the bepinniuq of thc extensior~ Grad~~a l ly however these principlelt Ialse from the leginning ran into evcesh i r ~ two directions On ttie olie hand the mere desire of ndtlirig a riew vocable b y nieLns of this current cllangc b y arillogy would seem to have given rise to a host of ihrrnq even when there were no ~ioun-for~nsto acc+onnt for Iii a few exceptional c1i~rtges the larger part of the alphabet is taxed for wcli lariatione Thus for instance ill the series of u~iverifiecl roots begii~li i i~g amb J C C O ~ ~ ihattrh ynmb yha~nbetc (some of which stand perfectly isolated)

orlly eight conso~lants are u~antilig as ini~ials I t is worth 11otic- ing that in theqe eight instances no nouns c a l h n ~ for such ficti- tious radical6 are found The series hegir~ilirlg arb karb kha7-b gtob etc represents a similar case On the other hand the desire to account fbr words without kr~own roots probably freed itself iu a limited number of cases fro111 the prevailing principle of dependence o~r other roots (especially where no suitable ones were found) and assumed by Inearis of iriference meanings akin with the word to I)e explainetl From these inferred and no doubt a t times rightly inferred radictls new-derived groups again were established Finally some sporadic causes of a still more arbi-trary nature may have been instrumental in the creatio~i of new vocables

The subject of the dilersity of definitions nlay properly be co~isidered here As was pointed out above a large proportion of the authenticated root-tornis have two or several irreco~icilable mearlirlgs assigned to then] and marly anthei~ticated radicals are burthened with defi~litions never verified The majority of tliese defirlitiorls seem plauvibly explained by the following consider- ations

First the same principle which lccl to one fictitious meaning of a radical also led to others i e a certain analogy of fbrm with another radical suggested a renewed transfer of meaning and somrti~iles the desire to explain words additional definitions Thus we find for instance in the series referred to already that gandh lik tiy clr~c dhru tlhd~ vast are ellrolled among both the go- and the kill-groups

Secondly within the very defil~itions the idea of using closely similar words has fbr some reason perhaps to cover an uncertainty or frorri habit been applied Thus the two bhdgone and Dhdsrolte so similal iu form but difererit in senqe have beer1 assigned to not less thari 37 forms also falling into different groups riz kutjg k~lfis vtcrig (lafig caris trmis knaris pifis bhyrig-kup gtcp dhup-ghn ghan gltaramp taamp na rial pa pcs purl puth rtrt 1~-piiij nci13tutij Z Z L I ~ bhu13--barh varh ball^ vark -af~h nzatih ru~igh 1a1igh-(lok loc real in sense of see probably originally shine-vich vfc) Tlie two meanings in ques- tion seem too different to be of so frequent occurrence together and only one root-form (or two comp p 7) having both of them is verified iu all the language But the insufficiency of that sup- port has lrecn pointed out already The weak testimoliy of ~ ( X Z Y W pi (same p) appears also too uncertain t o outu7eigli the artificial aspect of the proceeding Other clefiriitiotls of a similar character are dvurune aprcivane Cplavaze upaharwpe apuhara~e rcvatamle thdvakaraze kdvukaraze and so on

Sometime3 by prefixing the privative a or iri some other way two col~tratlictory definitipns for the same word are obtained as in hivp h h p klap defined by oyatampydm v d c i and auyaktdydn~ vampi or in sirksh definer1 by trvddore ampdcve etc

I11 the thircl place the real roots were subjected to many vague

Ve~hnl Roots of the LYu~rskrit Lanyzlcxge 17

and stumblilig or even false interpretations which in their turn reacted on the others A t last as a result of the whole artificial system we may suspect arbitrarily appended meanings And thus the dictionary became gradually burdened with a heap of inorganic rubbish in some parts hiding and well nigh extinguish- ing its real life So uncertain are the native definitions that in sonie instances not one of those given to genuine radicals have been accepted by modern investigations

W e have yet to note one more reason for considering the niajority of the unverified root-forms as spurious namely -

IV THE DISCREPANCY between the number of authenticated and unauthenticated radicals represented in cognate languages- Fick in his Wbrterbuch der Indogal-nzanischen Sprachen finds about 450 of the authenticated radicals as here given proved by collateral evidence to have belonged to the original Indo-European speech But of the whole mass of unauthenticated forms or mean- ings only the follou~ing 80 have been by him accepted on such evidence -

ugh ad u kakh kac kan kar (kill) kark kr~c (sound) kufij kzcd kuh klzu knily (stink) kmnar khaj khad khad khav khd khztr khod gugh gclj gandh ga r (sprinkle) gu ghiir can cup jhar tip tic tup tump tuph tun~ph tus trakk truiLk trahkh trarig trup trrlqh trump trumnph tvufic drdgh dhor dhrappan pard pifij bhrdg bhdg mac ~nuy macj (= nzajj) minv muj r n u ~ ~ d

runzb ((sound) lanlbh uaig galbh ~ L I S gibh glcikh szil sur skund skhad stak stigh stip sthal svard hrap hlup

Though the evidence given in their favor be sometimes con-vincing it seems however in other instances too weak Thus hrup hlap sound are supported only by Old Norse qjdlj sound roaring and by a reference to Lith xlepterhti and Sanskr julp speak lowly -tip stip drip - sprinkle by Gr riq-os bog ditch riq-zo-G boggy riq-r water-spider Lat tipQla water-spider Lith tepd tkp-ti smear stem tap --Moreover in a few of the 80 radicals Fick has been obliged to assign meanings different from those given in the Dhstupbtha

Though the general conclusions from the preceding arguments would be that the vast majority of the unauthenticated forms are pure figments of the native grammarians the probability still remains that a certain percentage of them are real and either stored away in some unexplored part of the literature or for sonie reason never recorded there

Aside from the possible disclosures of future research only a careful weighing of all the evidence external and internal should decide The collateral evidence of cognate languages is of course

1 Occasionally a root which seemed lost beyond recovery or false will come to light Thus the roots stigh iith (reth) p ldy (not really a root but from pra + i) have been found but recently by Dr Scbroder in the MaitrOyani-Sanhitamp-Both-lingk-Roth were able to add in their Beirrage a dozen roots nearly half of which however are not given in the DhOtupOtha

VOL XI 3

of prime importance but should not decide alone unless very clear Thus for instance khaj stir up churn is supported not only by Gr xvx-dmv stirred-up drink MUM-av-c+m stir about Lat coc-dtu-m stirred-up drink Old Norse skak-a etc but it has also several clear derivatives as khaja churning khajaka (churning-stick etc -skhad split is supported by Gr aXampZm split Lat scandula splint etc and is followed by s k h a d a ~ ~ a cutting to pieces -gudh cover besides being assisted by Gr xeiOm Germ ETccut etc and followed by some derivatives seems to be the older form of guh-gharsh seems to stand in the same relation to harsh --kakh laugh is supported by Gr xaux-d2w7 laugh Lat cachinn-ari laugh etc but it has no deriv- atives Still its meaning is not one of the current coins of the spurious vocabulary and it fitands alone with nothing to account for and seems to be of onomatopoetic origin But if it be estab- lished as a genuine radical there is nevertheless reason to suspect its satellites khakkh gaggh ghagh ghaggh as arbitrary variations

Much rnore uncertainty belongs to a form like pi6j for instace To be sure the meaning paint seems supported by Gr zzvy-o-S Lat pingo and Slav peg-u but on the other hand i t is overlaid with such a variety of meanings besides paint as sound join adore kill be strong give take dwell speak shine Its natu- ral form-derivative pifija has no connection with it in senfie while paint may be added simply to explain pi6ga (of uncertain derivation) tawny red Finally it seems in the senses of speak shine to connect itself with the suspicious groups of those meanings given above On the whole therefore the weight of evidence appears to be less for than against its genuineness

Whatever proportion of the unauthenticated root-forms may be established as true the doubtful aspect of the great majority of them will probably remain unchanged and this fact gives additional weight to the warning of Curtius Wer nicht bloss in Bezug auf die Laute sonderri auch in Bezug auf das geistigere Element der Sprache qenauigkeit erstrebt der wird sich beim Etymologisiren vor den apevvva xdpyva der Wurzelverzeichnisse wohl zu hiiten haben

Verbal Rook of the Sansk9it La7iguage

[Abbreviations etc denominative- K occurring in the Rik and in the Atharva-Veda (roots

occurring only in the latter thus indicated comp note p 7)- V-D only derived forms occurring in the Rig-Veda-p V occurring in the post-Vedic (= non-Rlk or Atharva-Vedic) literature-p- V-Donly derived forms occurring in the post- Vedic literature- P found compounded with prepositions (almost always as a new verb)-D derived words occurring-BR Bohtlingk-Roth- Curt Cur- tius Griech Etym-F Fick Worterb-Gr Gra8smann-Dhdt DhAtupAtha1

a ri s only with ti divide render I haAess - ward off [ p l y ex For (DhAt divide 1 not found from anga part p-V P D]

a ri h () join (1) [Only one very doubtful form andha (RV) Other forms referred to ah aeh belong to hi see Aufrecht Z D M G xxv 234 and BR Nachtriige]

a k s h seeunderag

a ii k see under a c

u h k h see under a e

a ig l go move [v-D p - ~ p D] From it -i lig stir trem-

ble [V p-V P D] a c (a 64 bend curve curl distin-

guish or adorn (1) [V p-V P D]

Akin-a h k mark brand [Fr ahka (aiic) mark]-a L lc h cling to clasp draw check [Gehort ohne Zweifel zu ahka (hook fr age) () BR V p-V P D1--d ii c h bend or put straight straighten put right [p-V D]

a j (drive throw [V p-V P D] F~~~it -4 j set in motion drive

[BR Nachtr V P D]-e j i set itself in motion move stir tremble [V p-V P D]

aE c = ac

n riqj smear anoint adorn honor [V p-V P D]

a t see under at a t go wander run [V p-V P

D ~prom it -a go about [p-V P D]

a d lest [V p-V P D]

cx n breathe gasp [V P-V P

D] a m (the simple pers form in only one

passage) fasten fix (BR Nachtr) part perf emirans hurtful destruct- ive causat injure with abhi pro- ceed violently against torment with Sam approach urgently secure ones self of bind or unite ones self determine fix [Gr proceed with might be hurtful or destructive Per-haps press down fix oppresst

injure with prepositions press against etc [V p-V P D]

a y=( tr r (r F ) set in motion send forth or

up stir up cause to reach a place (whence give return fit in or fix etc) reach meet meet as an enemy injure [V p-V P D]

From it -arc ( ~ c ) shoot forth beam adorn praise with sum fix

ar) [In BR divided three roots 1 beam 2 shoot 3 fix in Gr as here V p-V P D1-a r c h (r c h) proceed against attack hurt reach attain to come into possession of [V P-V P1-1 a r j (rj) arjati ltreach come into

The meanings appended to these forms comprise in the main the leading defi- nitions recognized by the Petersburgh Dictionary or by Grassmanns Rig-Vedic vocabulary The principles of arrangement have been pointed out above Anyimportant departure from especially the former authority is noted

possession of procure [p-V P D1-ard be stirred up be shat-tered strain hurt torment kill (stir by prayer 7 ) ask beg [V p-V P D1-1 a r s h (r s h) arshati glide onward flow jet run past [Vp-V P D1-2 a r s h (I s h) rshalz push prick [V p-IT P D1-Br set ones self in motion proceed go away set in motion raise hurl promote raise (the voice) am~ounce LV7 P-V P Dl-+i ~ $ 2 se t free let flow flow dissolve separate scatter [v P-V P D ] -~ i c empty set free give up abandon LFr ri In Zend Pour out V p-V P D1-Compare also a r t h r i p etc esh

a r g h see under a r h

a r c h (r c h) see under a r

1 a r j (r j) see under a r

2 a r j ( r ii j) rfijati be stretched run out in a straight line spring forward strive after desire [V p-V P D1

Akin -2 I a j make straight set right lead command [Gr BR only 1 raj comp note to 1 raj V p-V P D] From this-2 r d j rule command [Gr BR only 1rdj see r a j above V p-V P D]

a r t (T t) only one ex (AV) with anu seek to gain invite () and one with abhi (7) [BR Nachtrage V (only AT) P D]

a r t h strive after wish [Fr artha (ar P) aim work V p- V P D1

a r d see under a r

a r d h seeunder 1v a r d h

a r 9 (1 g)=rig (7 BR see note to r i ~ )

1 2 u r s h (rsh) see under a r

a r h deserve be worth have a right be obliged fall due be forfeited [V p-V P D]

Akin-a r g h only two ex have a value be worth [Rather dellom of argha (arh) than older form of arh BR D-V P Dl

cs v have joy be pleased be pleased with favor help protect promote like wish [V p-V P D]

a 9 (a n fi 1acnoti reach arrive at come into the possession of obtain get in ones power master be able

reach out offer 2 apndti enjoy (food) eat bEp only in perf Both V p-V P D]

From or akin with i t - a k s h reach meet obtain [V p-V P D1-n a k s h reach arrive at [Vp-V P D1-1 nag nagati reach hit fall to the share of [V p-V-D P D1-B F get in ones power master command possess dispose of [V p-V D]

1 a s be [V p-V P D] 2 tc s hurl shoot throw or drive away

[V p-V P D] 1 a h (only in perf) speak [Vpi~ p I)]

2 a h Ijoin string together prepare [V p-V P D]

A kin -n a h bind tie on put on [V p-V P D1

amp 6 c h see undw a c

dp reach attain to meet come to the possession of obtain win (pass refl) reach its end be full or complete [Traces of aP in aPW aPnas [VP-V Pr D1

(2 r + praise () [Comp ar arc V D1

d S s i t dwel t a m settle sink or lie down come to an end [connected with as t Comp Curt 568 V p-V P Dl

i (a y B ) go move go to or away etc rv p-V P DI From it -in-inv cause to go forth drive (away) force promote exercise power over master possess [inv is from in as this from i V p-V P D1-is h five conjl forms 1ishyati se t in rapid motion hurl send raise (the voice) announce stir promote with anu ( set ones self in motion after whence) strive after seek seek to win search 2 ishnampti=l without anu 3 ishdtz only with anu and =1 4 khati with or without anu strive after seek to reach or win 5 icchati with or without anu strive after seek seek to win wish long for intend [ByBR divided into five separate roots Three simple forms of eshati given in sense of seek etc but they might

21 Verbal Rools of the Sanslcr7t Laiiguage

also be referred to esh 1 2 5 Xr p-V 3 4 p-V P D1-$ s h hurry or run aNay flee [Perhaps a desid of i v p - ~ p D ] - ~ 4 go proceed go to or run away etc go or appeal to [V p-V P D1-

ci (fr yci) appealingly apply to entreat pray [T p ~ P D]_y d d (fr yd) only in pres partic proceeding in union with proceeding [Gr BR closely con- nected or in union with V p-V-D 1 D]-v a y ltdoaway with expend squander [Fr vyaya (vi i) p-V]

i 6 g see under a li g i cl h ( i n d h) kindle [V p-V P

D1 i n ( i n v) see under i

i n d h = i d h i lz gt=in

i l 1 keep still become quiet [BR give a R-Vedic form but Gr with Aufrecht and Muller read it i( [V (AT) p-V P D]

i s h see under i

Z=i i k s h see behold perceive [Desid

of a lost a$ from which akshi +eye T p-V P D]

li h shake LVl 9P - ~ D1

A a j see under a j

Z d implore beg honor (by sacrifices etc) [V p-T P D]

6r see under a r

i r s h y envy [Probably contrac-tion of irasy p-V D]

Zg see under a$

1 z s h see under i S h strive after long for [V-D

p-V P D]

24 cheer urge (BR)- call out an- Ilounce (Gr) LPerhaps of BR Only ex V9 AV P D]

1u k s h (v a k s h) ukshati scatter in drops sprinkle make water only in perf V p-V P Dfaksh

2 u k s h see under 2 v a k s h

u C like to do delight in ucita suit-able just right LV9 P-T P D1

~ c j jh see 2 h d (under 1 hci)

u fic I t glean Ipra-uficverwischen BR wischen original meaning F P V P$

u (n)d spring (of water) flow out wet bathe [V p-V P D] j Or bend down com~ress

rVg pmV P D] u b h hold together bind fetter

[V p-V P D] ush see under 1 v a s (also = I aas

v a c)

12 6 k h only one ex with ni roar or grunt (as an eagerLV p-V P Dl r n zc see under v a r

I 72 h see under v a h

2 12 h ohate mark observe suppose judge be considered as lie in wait watch [V p-T P D]

ej see under a j

e d h see under v a r d h h 6 glide creep [By Gr derived

from 1 avsh Vgl h h und 14 ish BR T p-V P D]

k a $ $ see under k a r s h

k n t t h idisplay or proclaim loudly whence) boast vaunt extol praise blame revile [p-V P D]

k a t h converse tell relate ex-plain command [Probably fr kalh-am how declare how p-V P D]

k a d only in cakdda kadanam (R$mBy-ana) he wrought a destruction (BR)

[p-V D]

k a n be contented or pleased take pleasure in seek to gain love [Vp-V P D I

Akin -k a m desire long for love have sexual intercourse with

1 [V p-V P D1-k d (=k a 4 only

22 A H Edgren

one part form desire love [V roots but consider them as originally D1-k amp h k s h desire long or wait one Gr gives one root and consid- for expect [Irreg desid of kam ers draw furrows as the first mean- p-V P D1-c a n rejoice at de- ing from which the others Possibly light in [Only in two aorist-forms to be separated into two roots of (one doubtful) V p-V-D D] which one akin to 1 kar which see

Both V pV P D] k a WLsee under k a n From it (through Prampkrit) -k a t t

k a 17 p tremble shake [V-D hBufeln (Anzichen der Erde um die p-V P D] versetzten Pflanzen) BR Nachtr

Akin -k up be moved stirred [Two ex p-V D] or agitated be excited be angry [V p-V P D] 1 k a 1 kalayati drive push on

convey bear do perform provide1 k a r (k T s k a r) 1 2 5 8 conjl with notice considers [ p - ~ P

classes do make perform etc [Gr D1-2 k a 6 kdlayati drive or pushand F suppose skar (in askrito etcj alonggt c p - ~ P D]to be the original form first mean-ing cut fashion 1n that case it see might be akin to kart cut kut k a l p (k Cp) see under 1k a r (see kart) chur cut car FUY split kill (karsh cut the soil () plow) k a S h rub scratch scratch out or V p-V P D] away [V (only AT) p-V P D]

Akin -k a lp be arranged be k a s go move (nrith amp right accord agree (with dat) [Only One ex in simp1e form V3be fitted or favorable for serve to cause be arranged become happen PV Pj D]

(acc) produce prepare [V p-V k a see under k a n P D1--kr i buy [Comp the double meaning of Germ handeln k a 9 ik s h irreg h i d of kam see a c t trade V p-V P D] under k an

2 k tc r (k y) cakarti think of men- k amp g shine be lustrous be visible tion with praise [V p-V P D] appear [V p-V P D]

Akin -k amp r t (k jt) mention Akin -c a k ri s shine [By redu- relate communicate mention with plication of kdg p-V P D1-praise praise [Fr ktrti (2 kar) c a k s h be visible appear see per- mention V-D p-V P D] ceive announce say (in this sense

chiefly with the preposition 4 andk a ( k t k r kirhti comps vy-8 sum-d etc ) [By redu- out scatter hurl strew or heap over plication of kdc Camp what is said[V p-V P D] on p 7 V p-V P D]

I k a r t (kr t) kyntati cut cut to k amp s cough [Akin with kash 1 p-Vpieces cut off or away split destroy [See 1 kar V p-V P D] P D]

Akin-ku k u t f split crush k i r (kr) = 3 k a r strike pound [p-V P D]

2 k a r t (k y t) krnatti spin twist k t r t (kpt) seeunder 2 ka r

[V p-V P D] k u = kc Akin with it -c (Cr t) bind k ( f i ) be or bent be

tie connect [V p-V P D] rounded or curled [p-V P D] k a r p (krp) = k r a p

k u t k u t t see under 1 k a r t k a r 9 (kr g) grow thin or lean

[V p-V P D] k 7( 1 t h be blunt or dull (Dhampt

k a r s h (k A) kdrshati draw be maimed or lame be lazy) [Only

the part form kunthita alone or with drag drag along bend ( a bow) draw oi found p-V P D] to ones self or into ones power over- power press to and fro torture k u t s revile scold show contempt draw furrows plow ---a kyshbti for [Fr kutas whene BR

drawfurrows plow [BR give two l p-V P D]

Verbal Roots of the ~YanskritLanguage

k t h [only kuthita (with except in the partic form kldnta8

p a decay) and once caus kothay- tried+ etc [ P - ~ PDl uti p-V P D] Akin -p r a n be weary weary

ones self exert ones self mortifyk u p see under k a m p ones self perform acts of penance ku s h tear tear asunder or out [V P-V P D1

knead [p-V P D ] k l i d he damp or moist [p-V k r( (ku) see behold (Curt 64) or P D]

Ihave in ones mind (BR) [Proba-b

bly in one of these senses giving kali wise singer etc The only form

found is d-kuvate intend BE Dhdt sound shout VD pTr P D1

k I$ coo hum groan etc [V (only AT) p-V P D]

ktZd see kill k 72 2 contract shrink together or

cower [BR Nachtr p-V P D]

k Q y lt leap playj [pv P U1 Akin with it -k r 5 II play sport

make fun [V p-V P D] kilI (Ail) burn scorch [Only five

times (RV k5C) [V p-V P D] k n ~ y only one ex with abhi mois-

ten wet [p-V P D I ] k r cf k s h 1 roar (1) [only in part

dtm Onomatopoetic V D] k h give vent to joy be wan-

[oneex B ~ xachtrp-V

L

P D] k r ara d neigh roar crack wail

[V p-V P D] k r u p (k avp ~ T Z J ) long grieve

moan [V p-V PT)]

k r u WL go proceed go through go or apply ones self to [v p - ~ S

k l i 9 klignciti torment injore kli-~ a t c he tormented suffer [p-Y pD]

a 1 ~sound ring [P- P D]

k v a t h cook boil [p-V P D]

k s h a n = k s h a n

k sh a d carve or distribute (meat) carve for ones self take (food) con-

[Only five ex (4V) V p-V P D]

kshar l (kshap) see under 2 kshi

1 k s h a y be abstinent do penance [Akin to ksham through the unau-thenticated h h a endure p-V P D]

2 k s h QPdestroy causat of k s h 4 which see

k s L a Y I L be patient submit endure beab be contented with pardon suf- fer [Comp 1 kshap V p-V P D1

k aamp a r flow glide How apart or away disappear pour out [V P-V P D]

From it (as causat) -ks h a 1 khd-lnyati wash off [kshal (kshalati)

a variation of kshar given in the P D]

k r i see under 1k a r k r 2 d see under k t2r d

k r udh become angry [V p-Q P D]

k r u p cry shriek cry against [camp kraksh Q p - ~

P D] ad make [Only oncet

in the Kampth-recenn of Ykj V] k a t h turn round or form itself

into balls (BR) [Only one ex k2a- than in the Vdjasaneyi-sahh P-V =I

k l a m become tried or exhausted or lax wither pine [Hardly found

Dhdt but not found p-V P D] k s h a l seeunderkshar

ksh (2 (ks hu i) burn parch [By Gr connected with 2 kshi destroy by Brugman Morphol Untersuchn with ghm V p-V P D]

1 k s h i I ksheti dwell abide 2 ksha-yati ( dwell in whence) possess exercise authority over rule [More original form in hh6 dwelling hxhatva dominion BR give two roots but suggest their ultimate iden- tity V p-V P D]

k h i destroy annihilate harm perish (Gr) [Original form ksha in tuvi-hha etc v p - ~ p D] Causat of this (BR) 2 k s h ap de-

--

stroy remove [Probably through ksha p-V P D]

Akin -k s h a n (ks h a n) hurt wound break (Atm) be hurt [Fr original ksha V (only AT) p-V

P D] k s h ip throw hurl scatter pour

cast away reject despise scold (throw and) hi t throw down destroy pass away (time) set down V p-V P D]

Jc h u sneeze onomatopoetic 1 be noted or famous calls makeknown announce reveal praisep-V P D]

P D] 1 kshzcgth hunger [V p-V P

Dl g a yz count sum up number count

k s h u p in one passage in RQmA~ana as consider take into consideration

grieved be wemy or enervated [Gr and F refer it to khad [Vp-V P D]

k h u cl pene percuterc [V p-V

k h e l swing shake rock [Comp kshel p-V D]

d originally behold see (BR 1 Gr) the simple verb found only in

pass and causat pass be known

meaning BR Nachtr k s h u b h be moved or agitated (es-

pecially of liquids but also fig) trem-ble stumble (morally) [V (only AV V-D) p-V P D]

k s h n U whet sharpen [V p-V P D]

k s h v i produce any inarticulate sound hum buzz roar etc [kd~cid same meaning given in DhQt but not found used p-V P D]

k s h v e 1 leap play [Comp khel p-V D]

k h a c leap or step forth (1) khacita filled (or mingled) with furnished or adorned with (BR Nachtr) rp-v P]

k h a f ij limp [Only khaan twice p-V D1

k h a n d break in pieces divide shatter interrupt disappoint de-lude [Fr khanda (khand 1 Qtm break not found) break piece p-V P D]

k h a d be firm or hard [Only one partic form V-D p-V D1

k h a n dig dig or root up bury (=nikhan) [V p-V P D]

k h d d chew eat devour LV p-V P D1

k h id ( sk h id only in infinit skhiddm AT) press down be depressed or

[Fr gana flock p-V P D] g a n denom of ganda cheek

[Only one ex p-V] g w c utter express speak [V (only

AV) p-V P D] g a d h only in gadhita with 6 clung

to and with pari clung around embraced [V P D]

g a rn (g a c h) go move come go away pass go to (with acc) attain to [V p-V P D]

Varied form -1 gd jigdti go come go or attain to [V p-V P Dl

1 g a r (g t g ir) grpdti call out (to) invoke hail proclaim relate praise extol [Thus BR Gr con- nects it with giri hight mountain and others and supposes raise ex-a l t as the first meaning Comp 3 jar V p-V P D]

Prom it -gar j (g r j) bellow roar thunder [p-V P D1-g a r d emit a sound roar (DhAt) [Onlyone ex BR Nachtr p-V1-g a r h complain make complaint against blame accuse [V p-V P D1-g u r (g L2 r ) found simple only in garta approved welcome pleasant [The compd forms all contain the idea utter express gur express pleasure at hail V p-V P D] -g Br dh praise [Only one ex Fr g u r V]

2 g a r (9f g i r) girhti gilati swallow devour eject (=udgar) [V p-V P D]

26 Verbal Roots of the Sanskrit Language

From it -g r a s eat devour swal- low [V p-V P D]

3 g a r ( j ic g a r intens only form found) be awake or watchful watch guard attend [V p-V P D]

g a r j (g yj) see under 1gar g a r d see under 1 gw

g a r d h (g y d h) strive after covet be greedy of [V p-V P D]

B a r h see under 1 gas

g a 2 drip trickle fall away disap-pear fall tumble [gal sprinkle in DhOt not found used p-V P D1

g a i h h be bold or determined [p-V P D]

1 g d see under g a rn

2 g amp ( g a i) gciyati sing proclaim or sing about in verse praise in song sing to (acc) [V p-V P D]

g d h drive into penetrate hide ones self be lost in [gah in DhBt not found used comp however note to janh V p-V P D]

g u sound (DhBt) only in redupli-cated forms cause to sound speak out proclaim [V p-V P D]

From it -g u iij hum buzz [Simple form gzq of Dhampt not found p-V P D]

g U iij see under g u

g u n 8 h close cover [p-V P D]

g upsee under pd

g u ( m ) p h see under g u s h p

g u r (g T) see under 1g a T

g zc l p h only one ex of uncertain meaning [BR Nachtr perhaps = gumph form in a series enjoy by turns p-V D]

g 7i s hp only in gushpita (RV) en twined or twisted together [Not given separably by BR or by Gr but referred to guph which is said to be derived from (BR) or to be identi- cal with (Gr) gushp See also F I D 7 7 T1

-2

From it -g u p h (g u m p h) twine or string together [guph only one ex gumph three BR Nachtr See remark under gushp p-V D]

g u h cover veil hide [V p-V P D]

y Q r (with ud in sense of raise) = guy

q n r d h see under 1 gas

r a ( re ) t h tie or string together unite fasten begin (BR Nachtr) [V p-V P D]

g r a 6 h (g r a h) seize take [grabh usual form in RV g ~ a h prevailing form in AV and the only one in the later literature V p-V P D]

g r a s seeunder 1 g a ~

g r a h = g r a b h

g l a h play with dice gamble [p-V D]

g 2 d (g Za i) be weary faint fade be averse to dislike [By Brugman hlorphol Untersuchn derived from gal V p-V P D]

g h n t be busy with strive endeavor reach attain succeed come to pass [V p-V P D]

g h a t ( see u n d e r g h a r s h

g h a r (g h y) besprinkle drop on [V p-V P D1 -

h a r s h (ghysh) rub grind rub or tear open make sore rub in [p-V P D]

From it --qh a t rub or toucll gently in passing graze strike against shake set in motlon touch with words revile [p-V P D1-g h u s h same as g h a r s h [Only 2 ex causat with ni crush b~ st am^-ing pound p-V P D]

I h ct s consume devour eat [V p-V P D]

From it by redup1n-1 j a k s h jakshiti devour eat [V p-V P =I

g h t c 8 only with ava cover veil and i3yd turn round [p-V P]

1 g h r c s h ghbshati sound loudly cry out announce loudly proclaim fill with noise [V p-V P D]

2 g h u s h see under g h a ~ s h

I g h 72 T F move to and fro shake waver quiver [p-V P D]

g h r ci smell scent smell or snuff at kiss (esp with abhi) [V p-V P D]

26 A H Edgren

c a konly forms cakita (alone or with pra) terrified intimidated trem-bling and (ue)cakanti look up see [BR Dhdt be contented resist shine p-V P D]

c a k cis see under k amp c

c a k s h seeundcr k6c

c a 6 c leap jump [p-V D]

c cc t be separated or loosed fall 0ffl

LComp cal p-V P D]

c a t hide ones self (caus cause to hide whence drive or scare away) [Uncompd only in part pr and past V p-V P D]

c a n see under k an

c a n d ( 2 ) seeccand

c a m take into ones mouth (esp drink) lap [V p-V P D]

c ct r go move travel go or run through pass (ones time or life) be go to (fig) practice attend to [V p-V P D]

Akin --c a 1 move ones self stir quiver set ones self in motion start set out depart march depart from ones track get in disorder swerve desert (abl) [Later form of cas V (only AV RV-D) p-V P D] -2 j a r (j) jhrati move on move near approacl~ [V] - j T i go move (7) [Only in hprrjirayati ~roceed to Gr extend BR The deriv pwijri running about Gr running about or spreading around BR V P D1-6 a 1 only with ud (pra-ud sum-ud) fly or start up arise [Dhdt go Found only in partic pr and past p- V P D]

c a r c repeat cover over with (also gleichsam verdoppeln BR) [p-V P I)]

c a r t (cyt) seeunder2 k a r t

c a r v crush chew [p-V D] Akin -c r n reduce to powder

crush [Fr c h a (c~arv) dust pow- der p-V P]

c a I see under c a s

1 c i cinoti place in order arrange pile up build collect gain set with cover [See note to 2 ci V p-V P D]

c i (k i) ciketi (early form) cinoti classic form) observe gaze upon investigate seek [Often identified with 1ci and with vi- the meanings ( search out etc) of the two roots are very similar V p-V P D]

ak in -c i t observe notice in-tend have in view desire know understand make ones self noticed appear be known [V p-V P D] From dhis -c i n t thlnk have an opinion reflect think of reflect upon consider [p-V P D1-Comp also khyd

c ieayate detest hate take revenge on punish [Thus BR by Gr not separated from 2 ci Comp 4 ci V p-V P D1

4 C i (Cd y) cdyati be timid or appre- hensive about (acc) fear (dtm) act timidly or with reverence [Comp 3ci VpV PD]

c i t see under 2 c i

1 c in t see under 2 c i

c u d whet sharpen (Gr) incite drive on speed procure rapidly further help press with a request urge demand determine [V p-V P Dl

c u p move [Only two ex V-D p-V P D]

c u ~ Y L6 kiss [p-V P D]

c u r steal [p-V Dl

c 12 r n see under c a s v

C Q s L o n l ~in pass boil flow vio- lently l Eaus - l suck out [BR DhLt suck [p-V P D]

c e s h t move the limbs struggle strive move be busy do exercise visit [V (only AV) p-V P D]

c y 26 shake move stir start go forth or away flow or fall out trickle fall away perish bring about make [V p-V P D]

1 c h a d chddayati cover veil con-ceal hide protect [V p-V P D]

2 c h a d (chand) see u n d e r ~ c a n d

c h a r d (C h y d) pour upon sprinkle (only one ex) caus pbur out vomit [p-V P D]

c h amp (co) cut [Only with prepns Akin to khan V (only AV) p-V P D]

Ver6al Roots of the Sanskrit Languaye 27

c h id cut off or to pieces split Akin -jar j () jarjita mangled pierce interrupt destroy [I-Eur wounded found (twice p-V1 but

V p-V P D] probably for jarjarita (jarjara jar) skid) u r (jar) decay become de-

r scratch or cut in engrave crepit or old perish [V p-V Petch (caus adorn by rubbing

D1powder I ) [See 1kar p-V P D] 2 j a r see under c a r

3 j a r jarate crackle roar (of the fire) call out call on invoke [BR

j a 6 h intens strike with the wings G r sing whence fig crackle or feet kick Gr Kachtr makes C O m ~ gar V PVmD P D]

bln i a l I J it an intens oL ga~ i(=gbh) hide speak indistinctly ones self Camp also Benfey Giitt mutter speak about address [Camp gel Anz 1866 p 742 etc V p-V jap V-Ds p-V D] P D] j C6 r j ()see under 1j a r

l j a k s h seeunderghas j a Ep see under 3 j a r 2 j a k s h seeunder has j a s be tired out or exhausted [Vj aj h j h Hy or hiss like a spark P-V PD1

(BR) [Only one pr part Camp j d g a r see under 3 g a r next Onomat V]

a ri4 fly or hiss like a spark glim- 1j i idyai gain gain by victory

merpart(1) Gomy fight Vy~lOneacquire surpass [VapP over[DhOtjojhjh 1 vanquish conquer gain victoryPD] From it jy d conquer over-

j a n generate bear produce cause power oppress fleece deprive be procure (Otm) lbe generated etc oppressed etc [V p-V P D] [Up-ST P D] 2 j i jinoti enliven quicken [Onlyj a p mutter or whisper pray to or in ~rCi jinbshi RV 438 1 Gr as call in a low voice [Comp jab here BR refer it to prajinv y p-V P D] 1 PD]

From it jin u stir be active j a 6 h ( j a 6 h) snap at or seize with 1 stir enliven further promote favor Kuhnlthe mouth [ C o m ~ eitsch grant (prayer) satisfy [ip - ~ I 123 V p-V P D-] PD] ji l live revive gain ones Akin -j h gape yawn pant

I livelihood [By reduplication of jibreathe heavily [Gr with Ben- vp-T PD] a press forwardfey connects it with hR BR with be stirring or active set in rapidjrambhV a motion drive urge on stir furtiler mbh) Open( j ~ the jaws yawn help [Camp jinv pr earlieropen (also of flowers) spread stretch ( jci) v p-V P Dlarise feel well or at ease (=have

elbow-room BR) fly back (of a bow j i n U see under 2 ji = be stretched out BR = snap) j v see under ji [V pT P D]

j a m (I such a mot seems supported j ( see under jar

by jamad in jamodnqni but its mean- 1 j r s h be satisfied or pleased be ing is unknown By some considered pleased with enjoy like love resort = ram go by others said to mean 1 to with pleasure dwell i n [v P-v consume (DhOt) blaze P D]

j n n b h = j a b h j dsee under 2 ji

1j c( r ( j f) ihrati jiryati decay be j 22 t seej h at worn out moulder become old or de- crepit be digested dissolred [Orig- (122 T = j u 7

inally rub to pieces Comp Euhn v under jv a r Zeitschr 9 29 n 11 Curt 130 Vp-V P D] j e h see under ja b h

A H Edyren

j z I know perceive learn recog-nize approve [Akin to jan V p-V P D]

j y d see under 1j i

j y u t see dyu t

j r a m b h ( j r m b h) see under j a b h j r i see under c a r

j v a r l be hot or feverish [V-D p-V P D]

Akin-jtl r v consume by heat scorch burn [Simple form in ni-jzlr etc V p1-jv a Z glow blaze burn [Later form of jvar p-V P D]

j v a z seeunder jvar

j h a only in uj-jhutita (v i uj-jktita) 6 brought into confusion [p-V pD I

t a 6 k cover () vi-tahkita stamp-ed marked laden with [BR compare also Nachtr p-V pD ]

$a m resound as a drum [Only one ex p-V D ]

$a b only with vi L imitate equal mock [Dhampt throw hurl p-V P]

d 2 see under 2 d i

$h a n k (taus bring Pro- cure) [p-V P D]

t a li s shake move to and fro shake or pour out (fig a wish) [According to Gr from 1tan comp also unau- thenticated tas =upakshepe V p-V p1

t a k shoot forth dart (ssp of birds) speed [V P D]

t a k s h see under t vaksh

a ji C Only with (and abhyti) cause to flow [ P - ~ P Dl

t a t rumble [Only one ex p-V D1

t a d strike chastise with blows knock strike a musical instrument play knock against (whence) partly eclipse multiply [Gr connects it with tard V p-V P D]

1 t a n lanoti(tanvate) extend stretch last spread diffuse itself (of light) shine extend to grant cause [Curt 230 and others connect 2 tan thun-der as a secondary meaning with this but the connections seem forced BR Benf Corssen Pott and Gr con- nect it with stan V p-V P D] Akin -t d y stretch extend Com-

Pare Pass of t a n P-vi P D

2 t a n see under s t a n (and note to 1 tan]

t a nd relax let go grow weary [V p-V-D D]

t a p give out heat be warm shine (of the sun) warm heat make glow- ing shine upon be burnt or burn UP be pained cause pain torture chastise mortify LV p-V P D]

t a m lose ones breath suffocate faint away perish be exhausted be still or immovable grow stiff [V p-V P D]

Akin with it -ti m be quiet or immovable be moist or wet p-V D[Pzdmp also r t lm

t a r ( 6 t i r t u r in optat) pass across (esp a river etc) or through Or Over cross Or peed over (fig perform succeed in master over-power help across save etc) [Vp-V P D]

From it -t a r d (t 7 d) bore thro cleave split open set free [V p - ~ p~ ] - t ir 1 accomplish per- form snccessfully [Fr ttra (tar) shore = bring to the shore Only one ex p-V1-t u r (t 5 r) press for- ward hurry on overpower (Gr) [Shorter and older form of tvar (BR) whlch see below V p-V P D] --turv (tllrv) advance victoriously overpower conquer overtake help

~ ~ ~ q ~ ~ B ~ ~ r v ~ ~ l [Figltsave [Ori inally help across T p-V P D3-t r u t t r u d be split or rent burst be left out or lost (BR Nachtr) [Fr tard p-V D] -t v a r 1 speed hurry [Later form of tur which see above V (only AV) p-V P D]

t a r k suppose try to form an idea about conjecture reflect on consider think of expect [TVeber origin- ally turn twist torquere p-V P D]

29 Verbal Roots of the Sarzskrit Lauguage

t a r j threaten blame revile [p-V P D]

t a r d ( tyd) see under t a r

t a r p i tTP t mp) 6 be sated or be satisfied or pleased [V

p-V P D] t a s h (tF sh) thirst [V P-V

P D] t a y h (t y h t ri h) crush to pieces

grind squash [Ir p-V P D] t ii y see under t a n

t d v only once (in AV) vitdznti for which BR suggest zidhduati

t i j be 01 become sharp sharpen (caus sharpen goad on incite) [T p-V P D]

t i jn see under t a m

tir see under t a r

t u have power be capable succeed [V p-V P D]

t ZL ()j strike push impart a rapid or violent motion to hurl press out hurl forth squirt out impel incite urge on [V P D]

d push prick goad lash bruisel [V p-V P D]

t ur see under t a r

t u r v see under t a r

t J z lift lift and weigh balance examine cautiously test make equal in weight esteem equal match com- pare [Camp d d P-V P D1

9 tccate~ V P

2 t 2( 9 see under t u s h

t h become or be

t r u t ( tr u $1 see under t a r

t v a k s h only in pratvakshdna (RV) prevailing in power superior [Ac-cordg to DhBt =tnksh (create effect Oramp form tusk Curt 235 Camp the deriv Icahxhas activity active power vigor V D]

Akin-t a k s h fashion (esp of wood also fig) build chisel create Prepare cut off split [Camp note

Vl pvV P ~ t v a ri g leap gallop [Only two ex

t a r see under t a r

t 2 i S h be in violent motion be agi- tated stir up revive glitter sparkle [V p-V-D P D]

t s a r creep creep np to gain by sneaking [V p-V P D]

d a fi p=daF

d a f i () only the caw from dan-sayas (RV 964 I) didst chastize Gr [BR with Nirukta refer it to dafisi = karma Origl meaning shorn teach (Gr) V p-V-D D1

d a k s h do right be competent or strong V p-V D]

From it (as desid1 -dt k s h pre-pare ones self for the performance of a sacred rite (esp the Soma [Origly t ry to make ones self com-petent p-V p D]

d a g h I reach attain to [Not found uncompd with pagcamp(t)fall behind fall short of ati reach above pass

P D] Kindred or same root -2 t u c be

quiet pacify [In two RV and two AV passages]

t i2r see under t a r

t y a j lleave abandon reject go away fromgtquit let go give give away send Or shoot Off LV p-V P D]

t r a p be embarrassed or ashamed [p-V P D]

beyond d attack inflict harm pleased please tV P - ~ pya fall V p-V P D]

t r as tremble shudder [vp-V PD] [V p-V

P D] d a m be tame(d) or gentle (genly) t r $ (t r a i)see under t a r tame subdue [V p-V P D]

1 d a L $ chastise punish [Fr W d a rod p-V D]

da(Z=l dd

dccdh=l d h d

d a n be straight straighten correct Only two ex besides the uncert desid diddhsateby BR referred here V1

d a b h (d anamp b h) bring harm upon injure deceive betray

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

Verbal Roots of the Sunskrit Languc~ye 15

abotit 65 radicals verified in other sense than go move But these go-roots though much exceeding any others in numhcr are not the only ones of itbnormal nnmbers and obvious classifica- tions Another very frequent definition is hurt kill (hirisdydnz etc) There are abont 110 forms with that meaning assigned to them and they can all with very few exceptions be arrangecl into 18 or 19 groups of the same nature as those above (for exam- ples see p 14) Then there are about 70 equally classifiable forms (fbr examples see p 13) called gabddrthdfi or wortls expressing sourid 37 (see p 16) mean speak shine about 60 meat] speak and so on

These facts it seems hear an aspect too evidently artificial to be accepted as the natural results of liriguistic proceqses I t appears even that they indicate the very cause of such strings of voot-growth which spreading and ~amifying everywhere in rank and intricate confnsion underlie the whole soil of the lan- guage I t seems prolialjle that the actual existence of a few similar forms with a kindred meallirig and perl~aps alo some noticed ditlectic varieties of the same word have gradually led lexicog- raphers to an artificial extension u d l i b i t u ~ i ~ of suc11 kindred forms lhe first cause of the extension might have been a desire to set up roots for certain classes of words tlie real elements of which were unknown This suppoeitiori seems coy~firmed by the fact that severizl words are said to be derived from unauthenticated root-forms with which they hae a seeming colnlectioll in form but none in idea I n coining these counterfeits however i t seems as if the guidi~tg principle had been a t first to model then1 in form and sense on some genuine radical rightly or falsely ir~terpreted for in the greater numher of instalices the strings of kindred forms clearly show such apoirat clmppui Thus in the euamples given above kev kheu gev lev pev etc all meaning s e n c or honor lean on the real root sev of the same meaning cay cluy nay ptry etc for go may depel~cl on a go 2 a ~ ~ g nzallc~CL)LI uarzg ctc for go are evidently variations of 1 atin tunrig go further an kan film can c(tb 2 ta~z cla(~z L~L(cI rftr(~t dhua7 cl~vra~ sound clearly hnjt baz ma () van vtric all rl~ear~ing agree with tan kvali etc (p 7) ant1 so on

These two principles namely tltat of coining roots for certairt classes of wordq and of modelling thow new vocables on true radicals not only in form but also in sense indel)el~dently of the word or class of words they mere to preside o v c ~ would seem to have been the bepinniuq of thc extensior~ Grad~~a l ly however these principlelt Ialse from the leginning ran into evcesh i r ~ two directions On ttie olie hand the mere desire of ndtlirig a riew vocable b y nieLns of this current cllangc b y arillogy would seem to have given rise to a host of ihrrnq even when there were no ~ioun-for~nsto acc+onnt for Iii a few exceptional c1i~rtges the larger part of the alphabet is taxed for wcli lariatione Thus for instance ill the series of u~iverifiecl roots begii~li i i~g amb J C C O ~ ~ ihattrh ynmb yha~nbetc (some of which stand perfectly isolated)

orlly eight conso~lants are u~antilig as ini~ials I t is worth 11otic- ing that in theqe eight instances no nouns c a l h n ~ for such ficti- tious radical6 are found The series hegir~ilirlg arb karb kha7-b gtob etc represents a similar case On the other hand the desire to account fbr words without kr~own roots probably freed itself iu a limited number of cases fro111 the prevailing principle of dependence o~r other roots (especially where no suitable ones were found) and assumed by Inearis of iriference meanings akin with the word to I)e explainetl From these inferred and no doubt a t times rightly inferred radictls new-derived groups again were established Finally some sporadic causes of a still more arbi-trary nature may have been instrumental in the creatio~i of new vocables

The subject of the dilersity of definitions nlay properly be co~isidered here As was pointed out above a large proportion of the authenticated root-tornis have two or several irreco~icilable mearlirlgs assigned to then] and marly anthei~ticated radicals are burthened with defi~litions never verified The majority of tliese defirlitiorls seem plauvibly explained by the following consider- ations

First the same principle which lccl to one fictitious meaning of a radical also led to others i e a certain analogy of fbrm with another radical suggested a renewed transfer of meaning and somrti~iles the desire to explain words additional definitions Thus we find for instance in the series referred to already that gandh lik tiy clr~c dhru tlhd~ vast are ellrolled among both the go- and the kill-groups

Secondly within the very defil~itions the idea of using closely similar words has fbr some reason perhaps to cover an uncertainty or frorri habit been applied Thus the two bhdgone and Dhdsrolte so similal iu form but difererit in senqe have beer1 assigned to not less thari 37 forms also falling into different groups riz kutjg k~lfis vtcrig (lafig caris trmis knaris pifis bhyrig-kup gtcp dhup-ghn ghan gltaramp taamp na rial pa pcs purl puth rtrt 1~-piiij nci13tutij Z Z L I ~ bhu13--barh varh ball^ vark -af~h nzatih ru~igh 1a1igh-(lok loc real in sense of see probably originally shine-vich vfc) Tlie two meanings in ques- tion seem too different to be of so frequent occurrence together and only one root-form (or two comp p 7) having both of them is verified iu all the language But the insufficiency of that sup- port has lrecn pointed out already The weak testimoliy of ~ ( X Z Y W pi (same p) appears also too uncertain t o outu7eigli the artificial aspect of the proceeding Other clefiriitiotls of a similar character are dvurune aprcivane Cplavaze upaharwpe apuhara~e rcvatamle thdvakaraze kdvukaraze and so on

Sometime3 by prefixing the privative a or iri some other way two col~tratlictory definitipns for the same word are obtained as in hivp h h p klap defined by oyatampydm v d c i and auyaktdydn~ vampi or in sirksh definer1 by trvddore ampdcve etc

I11 the thircl place the real roots were subjected to many vague

Ve~hnl Roots of the LYu~rskrit Lanyzlcxge 17

and stumblilig or even false interpretations which in their turn reacted on the others A t last as a result of the whole artificial system we may suspect arbitrarily appended meanings And thus the dictionary became gradually burdened with a heap of inorganic rubbish in some parts hiding and well nigh extinguish- ing its real life So uncertain are the native definitions that in sonie instances not one of those given to genuine radicals have been accepted by modern investigations

W e have yet to note one more reason for considering the niajority of the unverified root-forms as spurious namely -

IV THE DISCREPANCY between the number of authenticated and unauthenticated radicals represented in cognate languages- Fick in his Wbrterbuch der Indogal-nzanischen Sprachen finds about 450 of the authenticated radicals as here given proved by collateral evidence to have belonged to the original Indo-European speech But of the whole mass of unauthenticated forms or mean- ings only the follou~ing 80 have been by him accepted on such evidence -

ugh ad u kakh kac kan kar (kill) kark kr~c (sound) kufij kzcd kuh klzu knily (stink) kmnar khaj khad khad khav khd khztr khod gugh gclj gandh ga r (sprinkle) gu ghiir can cup jhar tip tic tup tump tuph tun~ph tus trakk truiLk trahkh trarig trup trrlqh trump trumnph tvufic drdgh dhor dhrappan pard pifij bhrdg bhdg mac ~nuy macj (= nzajj) minv muj r n u ~ ~ d

runzb ((sound) lanlbh uaig galbh ~ L I S gibh glcikh szil sur skund skhad stak stigh stip sthal svard hrap hlup

Though the evidence given in their favor be sometimes con-vincing it seems however in other instances too weak Thus hrup hlap sound are supported only by Old Norse qjdlj sound roaring and by a reference to Lith xlepterhti and Sanskr julp speak lowly -tip stip drip - sprinkle by Gr riq-os bog ditch riq-zo-G boggy riq-r water-spider Lat tipQla water-spider Lith tepd tkp-ti smear stem tap --Moreover in a few of the 80 radicals Fick has been obliged to assign meanings different from those given in the Dhstupbtha

Though the general conclusions from the preceding arguments would be that the vast majority of the unauthenticated forms are pure figments of the native grammarians the probability still remains that a certain percentage of them are real and either stored away in some unexplored part of the literature or for sonie reason never recorded there

Aside from the possible disclosures of future research only a careful weighing of all the evidence external and internal should decide The collateral evidence of cognate languages is of course

1 Occasionally a root which seemed lost beyond recovery or false will come to light Thus the roots stigh iith (reth) p ldy (not really a root but from pra + i) have been found but recently by Dr Scbroder in the MaitrOyani-Sanhitamp-Both-lingk-Roth were able to add in their Beirrage a dozen roots nearly half of which however are not given in the DhOtupOtha

VOL XI 3

of prime importance but should not decide alone unless very clear Thus for instance khaj stir up churn is supported not only by Gr xvx-dmv stirred-up drink MUM-av-c+m stir about Lat coc-dtu-m stirred-up drink Old Norse skak-a etc but it has also several clear derivatives as khaja churning khajaka (churning-stick etc -skhad split is supported by Gr aXampZm split Lat scandula splint etc and is followed by s k h a d a ~ ~ a cutting to pieces -gudh cover besides being assisted by Gr xeiOm Germ ETccut etc and followed by some derivatives seems to be the older form of guh-gharsh seems to stand in the same relation to harsh --kakh laugh is supported by Gr xaux-d2w7 laugh Lat cachinn-ari laugh etc but it has no deriv- atives Still its meaning is not one of the current coins of the spurious vocabulary and it fitands alone with nothing to account for and seems to be of onomatopoetic origin But if it be estab- lished as a genuine radical there is nevertheless reason to suspect its satellites khakkh gaggh ghagh ghaggh as arbitrary variations

Much rnore uncertainty belongs to a form like pi6j for instace To be sure the meaning paint seems supported by Gr zzvy-o-S Lat pingo and Slav peg-u but on the other hand i t is overlaid with such a variety of meanings besides paint as sound join adore kill be strong give take dwell speak shine Its natu- ral form-derivative pifija has no connection with it in senfie while paint may be added simply to explain pi6ga (of uncertain derivation) tawny red Finally it seems in the senses of speak shine to connect itself with the suspicious groups of those meanings given above On the whole therefore the weight of evidence appears to be less for than against its genuineness

Whatever proportion of the unauthenticated root-forms may be established as true the doubtful aspect of the great majority of them will probably remain unchanged and this fact gives additional weight to the warning of Curtius Wer nicht bloss in Bezug auf die Laute sonderri auch in Bezug auf das geistigere Element der Sprache qenauigkeit erstrebt der wird sich beim Etymologisiren vor den apevvva xdpyva der Wurzelverzeichnisse wohl zu hiiten haben

Verbal Rook of the Sansk9it La7iguage

[Abbreviations etc denominative- K occurring in the Rik and in the Atharva-Veda (roots

occurring only in the latter thus indicated comp note p 7)- V-D only derived forms occurring in the Rig-Veda-p V occurring in the post-Vedic (= non-Rlk or Atharva-Vedic) literature-p- V-Donly derived forms occurring in the post- Vedic literature- P found compounded with prepositions (almost always as a new verb)-D derived words occurring-BR Bohtlingk-Roth- Curt Cur- tius Griech Etym-F Fick Worterb-Gr Gra8smann-Dhdt DhAtupAtha1

a ri s only with ti divide render I haAess - ward off [ p l y ex For (DhAt divide 1 not found from anga part p-V P D]

a ri h () join (1) [Only one very doubtful form andha (RV) Other forms referred to ah aeh belong to hi see Aufrecht Z D M G xxv 234 and BR Nachtriige]

a k s h seeunderag

a ii k see under a c

u h k h see under a e

a ig l go move [v-D p - ~ p D] From it -i lig stir trem-

ble [V p-V P D] a c (a 64 bend curve curl distin-

guish or adorn (1) [V p-V P D]

Akin-a h k mark brand [Fr ahka (aiic) mark]-a L lc h cling to clasp draw check [Gehort ohne Zweifel zu ahka (hook fr age) () BR V p-V P D1--d ii c h bend or put straight straighten put right [p-V D]

a j (drive throw [V p-V P D] F~~~it -4 j set in motion drive

[BR Nachtr V P D]-e j i set itself in motion move stir tremble [V p-V P D]

aE c = ac

n riqj smear anoint adorn honor [V p-V P D]

a t see under at a t go wander run [V p-V P

D ~prom it -a go about [p-V P D]

a d lest [V p-V P D]

cx n breathe gasp [V P-V P

D] a m (the simple pers form in only one

passage) fasten fix (BR Nachtr) part perf emirans hurtful destruct- ive causat injure with abhi pro- ceed violently against torment with Sam approach urgently secure ones self of bind or unite ones self determine fix [Gr proceed with might be hurtful or destructive Per-haps press down fix oppresst

injure with prepositions press against etc [V p-V P D]

a y=( tr r (r F ) set in motion send forth or

up stir up cause to reach a place (whence give return fit in or fix etc) reach meet meet as an enemy injure [V p-V P D]

From it -arc ( ~ c ) shoot forth beam adorn praise with sum fix

ar) [In BR divided three roots 1 beam 2 shoot 3 fix in Gr as here V p-V P D1-a r c h (r c h) proceed against attack hurt reach attain to come into possession of [V P-V P1-1 a r j (rj) arjati ltreach come into

The meanings appended to these forms comprise in the main the leading defi- nitions recognized by the Petersburgh Dictionary or by Grassmanns Rig-Vedic vocabulary The principles of arrangement have been pointed out above Anyimportant departure from especially the former authority is noted

possession of procure [p-V P D1-ard be stirred up be shat-tered strain hurt torment kill (stir by prayer 7 ) ask beg [V p-V P D1-1 a r s h (r s h) arshati glide onward flow jet run past [Vp-V P D1-2 a r s h (I s h) rshalz push prick [V p-IT P D1-Br set ones self in motion proceed go away set in motion raise hurl promote raise (the voice) am~ounce LV7 P-V P Dl-+i ~ $ 2 se t free let flow flow dissolve separate scatter [v P-V P D ] -~ i c empty set free give up abandon LFr ri In Zend Pour out V p-V P D1-Compare also a r t h r i p etc esh

a r g h see under a r h

a r c h (r c h) see under a r

1 a r j (r j) see under a r

2 a r j ( r ii j) rfijati be stretched run out in a straight line spring forward strive after desire [V p-V P D1

Akin -2 I a j make straight set right lead command [Gr BR only 1 raj comp note to 1 raj V p-V P D] From this-2 r d j rule command [Gr BR only 1rdj see r a j above V p-V P D]

a r t (T t) only one ex (AV) with anu seek to gain invite () and one with abhi (7) [BR Nachtrage V (only AT) P D]

a r t h strive after wish [Fr artha (ar P) aim work V p- V P D1

a r d see under a r

a r d h seeunder 1v a r d h

a r 9 (1 g)=rig (7 BR see note to r i ~ )

1 2 u r s h (rsh) see under a r

a r h deserve be worth have a right be obliged fall due be forfeited [V p-V P D]

Akin-a r g h only two ex have a value be worth [Rather dellom of argha (arh) than older form of arh BR D-V P Dl

cs v have joy be pleased be pleased with favor help protect promote like wish [V p-V P D]

a 9 (a n fi 1acnoti reach arrive at come into the possession of obtain get in ones power master be able

reach out offer 2 apndti enjoy (food) eat bEp only in perf Both V p-V P D]

From or akin with i t - a k s h reach meet obtain [V p-V P D1-n a k s h reach arrive at [Vp-V P D1-1 nag nagati reach hit fall to the share of [V p-V-D P D1-B F get in ones power master command possess dispose of [V p-V D]

1 a s be [V p-V P D] 2 tc s hurl shoot throw or drive away

[V p-V P D] 1 a h (only in perf) speak [Vpi~ p I)]

2 a h Ijoin string together prepare [V p-V P D]

A kin -n a h bind tie on put on [V p-V P D1

amp 6 c h see undw a c

dp reach attain to meet come to the possession of obtain win (pass refl) reach its end be full or complete [Traces of aP in aPW aPnas [VP-V Pr D1

(2 r + praise () [Comp ar arc V D1

d S s i t dwel t a m settle sink or lie down come to an end [connected with as t Comp Curt 568 V p-V P Dl

i (a y B ) go move go to or away etc rv p-V P DI From it -in-inv cause to go forth drive (away) force promote exercise power over master possess [inv is from in as this from i V p-V P D1-is h five conjl forms 1ishyati se t in rapid motion hurl send raise (the voice) announce stir promote with anu ( set ones self in motion after whence) strive after seek seek to win search 2 ishnampti=l without anu 3 ishdtz only with anu and =1 4 khati with or without anu strive after seek to reach or win 5 icchati with or without anu strive after seek seek to win wish long for intend [ByBR divided into five separate roots Three simple forms of eshati given in sense of seek etc but they might

21 Verbal Rools of the Sanslcr7t Laiiguage

also be referred to esh 1 2 5 Xr p-V 3 4 p-V P D1-$ s h hurry or run aNay flee [Perhaps a desid of i v p - ~ p D ] - ~ 4 go proceed go to or run away etc go or appeal to [V p-V P D1-

ci (fr yci) appealingly apply to entreat pray [T p ~ P D]_y d d (fr yd) only in pres partic proceeding in union with proceeding [Gr BR closely con- nected or in union with V p-V-D 1 D]-v a y ltdoaway with expend squander [Fr vyaya (vi i) p-V]

i 6 g see under a li g i cl h ( i n d h) kindle [V p-V P

D1 i n ( i n v) see under i

i n d h = i d h i lz gt=in

i l 1 keep still become quiet [BR give a R-Vedic form but Gr with Aufrecht and Muller read it i( [V (AT) p-V P D]

i s h see under i

Z=i i k s h see behold perceive [Desid

of a lost a$ from which akshi +eye T p-V P D]

li h shake LVl 9P - ~ D1

A a j see under a j

Z d implore beg honor (by sacrifices etc) [V p-T P D]

6r see under a r

i r s h y envy [Probably contrac-tion of irasy p-V D]

Zg see under a$

1 z s h see under i S h strive after long for [V-D

p-V P D]

24 cheer urge (BR)- call out an- Ilounce (Gr) LPerhaps of BR Only ex V9 AV P D]

1u k s h (v a k s h) ukshati scatter in drops sprinkle make water only in perf V p-V P Dfaksh

2 u k s h see under 2 v a k s h

u C like to do delight in ucita suit-able just right LV9 P-T P D1

~ c j jh see 2 h d (under 1 hci)

u fic I t glean Ipra-uficverwischen BR wischen original meaning F P V P$

u (n)d spring (of water) flow out wet bathe [V p-V P D] j Or bend down com~ress

rVg pmV P D] u b h hold together bind fetter

[V p-V P D] ush see under 1 v a s (also = I aas

v a c)

12 6 k h only one ex with ni roar or grunt (as an eagerLV p-V P Dl r n zc see under v a r

I 72 h see under v a h

2 12 h ohate mark observe suppose judge be considered as lie in wait watch [V p-T P D]

ej see under a j

e d h see under v a r d h h 6 glide creep [By Gr derived

from 1 avsh Vgl h h und 14 ish BR T p-V P D]

k a $ $ see under k a r s h

k n t t h idisplay or proclaim loudly whence) boast vaunt extol praise blame revile [p-V P D]

k a t h converse tell relate ex-plain command [Probably fr kalh-am how declare how p-V P D]

k a d only in cakdda kadanam (R$mBy-ana) he wrought a destruction (BR)

[p-V D]

k a n be contented or pleased take pleasure in seek to gain love [Vp-V P D I

Akin -k a m desire long for love have sexual intercourse with

1 [V p-V P D1-k d (=k a 4 only

22 A H Edgren

one part form desire love [V roots but consider them as originally D1-k amp h k s h desire long or wait one Gr gives one root and consid- for expect [Irreg desid of kam ers draw furrows as the first mean- p-V P D1-c a n rejoice at de- ing from which the others Possibly light in [Only in two aorist-forms to be separated into two roots of (one doubtful) V p-V-D D] which one akin to 1 kar which see

Both V pV P D] k a WLsee under k a n From it (through Prampkrit) -k a t t

k a 17 p tremble shake [V-D hBufeln (Anzichen der Erde um die p-V P D] versetzten Pflanzen) BR Nachtr

Akin -k up be moved stirred [Two ex p-V D] or agitated be excited be angry [V p-V P D] 1 k a 1 kalayati drive push on

convey bear do perform provide1 k a r (k T s k a r) 1 2 5 8 conjl with notice considers [ p - ~ P

classes do make perform etc [Gr D1-2 k a 6 kdlayati drive or pushand F suppose skar (in askrito etcj alonggt c p - ~ P D]to be the original form first mean-ing cut fashion 1n that case it see might be akin to kart cut kut k a l p (k Cp) see under 1k a r (see kart) chur cut car FUY split kill (karsh cut the soil () plow) k a S h rub scratch scratch out or V p-V P D] away [V (only AT) p-V P D]

Akin -k a lp be arranged be k a s go move (nrith amp right accord agree (with dat) [Only One ex in simp1e form V3be fitted or favorable for serve to cause be arranged become happen PV Pj D]

(acc) produce prepare [V p-V k a see under k a n P D1--kr i buy [Comp the double meaning of Germ handeln k a 9 ik s h irreg h i d of kam see a c t trade V p-V P D] under k an

2 k tc r (k y) cakarti think of men- k amp g shine be lustrous be visible tion with praise [V p-V P D] appear [V p-V P D]

Akin -k amp r t (k jt) mention Akin -c a k ri s shine [By redu- relate communicate mention with plication of kdg p-V P D1-praise praise [Fr ktrti (2 kar) c a k s h be visible appear see per- mention V-D p-V P D] ceive announce say (in this sense

chiefly with the preposition 4 andk a ( k t k r kirhti comps vy-8 sum-d etc ) [By redu- out scatter hurl strew or heap over plication of kdc Camp what is said[V p-V P D] on p 7 V p-V P D]

I k a r t (kr t) kyntati cut cut to k amp s cough [Akin with kash 1 p-Vpieces cut off or away split destroy [See 1 kar V p-V P D] P D]

Akin-ku k u t f split crush k i r (kr) = 3 k a r strike pound [p-V P D]

2 k a r t (k y t) krnatti spin twist k t r t (kpt) seeunder 2 ka r

[V p-V P D] k u = kc Akin with it -c (Cr t) bind k ( f i ) be or bent be

tie connect [V p-V P D] rounded or curled [p-V P D] k a r p (krp) = k r a p

k u t k u t t see under 1 k a r t k a r 9 (kr g) grow thin or lean

[V p-V P D] k 7( 1 t h be blunt or dull (Dhampt

k a r s h (k A) kdrshati draw be maimed or lame be lazy) [Only

the part form kunthita alone or with drag drag along bend ( a bow) draw oi found p-V P D] to ones self or into ones power over- power press to and fro torture k u t s revile scold show contempt draw furrows plow ---a kyshbti for [Fr kutas whene BR

drawfurrows plow [BR give two l p-V P D]

Verbal Roots of the ~YanskritLanguage

k t h [only kuthita (with except in the partic form kldnta8

p a decay) and once caus kothay- tried+ etc [ P - ~ PDl uti p-V P D] Akin -p r a n be weary weary

ones self exert ones self mortifyk u p see under k a m p ones self perform acts of penance ku s h tear tear asunder or out [V P-V P D1

knead [p-V P D ] k l i d he damp or moist [p-V k r( (ku) see behold (Curt 64) or P D]

Ihave in ones mind (BR) [Proba-b

bly in one of these senses giving kali wise singer etc The only form

found is d-kuvate intend BE Dhdt sound shout VD pTr P D1

k I$ coo hum groan etc [V (only AT) p-V P D]

ktZd see kill k 72 2 contract shrink together or

cower [BR Nachtr p-V P D]

k Q y lt leap playj [pv P U1 Akin with it -k r 5 II play sport

make fun [V p-V P D] kilI (Ail) burn scorch [Only five

times (RV k5C) [V p-V P D] k n ~ y only one ex with abhi mois-

ten wet [p-V P D I ] k r cf k s h 1 roar (1) [only in part

dtm Onomatopoetic V D] k h give vent to joy be wan-

[oneex B ~ xachtrp-V

L

P D] k r ara d neigh roar crack wail

[V p-V P D] k r u p (k avp ~ T Z J ) long grieve

moan [V p-V PT)]

k r u WL go proceed go through go or apply ones self to [v p - ~ S

k l i 9 klignciti torment injore kli-~ a t c he tormented suffer [p-Y pD]

a 1 ~sound ring [P- P D]

k v a t h cook boil [p-V P D]

k s h a n = k s h a n

k sh a d carve or distribute (meat) carve for ones self take (food) con-

[Only five ex (4V) V p-V P D]

kshar l (kshap) see under 2 kshi

1 k s h a y be abstinent do penance [Akin to ksham through the unau-thenticated h h a endure p-V P D]

2 k s h QPdestroy causat of k s h 4 which see

k s L a Y I L be patient submit endure beab be contented with pardon suf- fer [Comp 1 kshap V p-V P D1

k aamp a r flow glide How apart or away disappear pour out [V P-V P D]

From it (as causat) -ks h a 1 khd-lnyati wash off [kshal (kshalati)

a variation of kshar given in the P D]

k r i see under 1k a r k r 2 d see under k t2r d

k r udh become angry [V p-Q P D]

k r u p cry shriek cry against [camp kraksh Q p - ~

P D] ad make [Only oncet

in the Kampth-recenn of Ykj V] k a t h turn round or form itself

into balls (BR) [Only one ex k2a- than in the Vdjasaneyi-sahh P-V =I

k l a m become tried or exhausted or lax wither pine [Hardly found

Dhdt but not found p-V P D] k s h a l seeunderkshar

ksh (2 (ks hu i) burn parch [By Gr connected with 2 kshi destroy by Brugman Morphol Untersuchn with ghm V p-V P D]

1 k s h i I ksheti dwell abide 2 ksha-yati ( dwell in whence) possess exercise authority over rule [More original form in hh6 dwelling hxhatva dominion BR give two roots but suggest their ultimate iden- tity V p-V P D]

k h i destroy annihilate harm perish (Gr) [Original form ksha in tuvi-hha etc v p - ~ p D] Causat of this (BR) 2 k s h ap de-

--

stroy remove [Probably through ksha p-V P D]

Akin -k s h a n (ks h a n) hurt wound break (Atm) be hurt [Fr original ksha V (only AT) p-V

P D] k s h ip throw hurl scatter pour

cast away reject despise scold (throw and) hi t throw down destroy pass away (time) set down V p-V P D]

Jc h u sneeze onomatopoetic 1 be noted or famous calls makeknown announce reveal praisep-V P D]

P D] 1 kshzcgth hunger [V p-V P

Dl g a yz count sum up number count

k s h u p in one passage in RQmA~ana as consider take into consideration

grieved be wemy or enervated [Gr and F refer it to khad [Vp-V P D]

k h u cl pene percuterc [V p-V

k h e l swing shake rock [Comp kshel p-V D]

d originally behold see (BR 1 Gr) the simple verb found only in

pass and causat pass be known

meaning BR Nachtr k s h u b h be moved or agitated (es-

pecially of liquids but also fig) trem-ble stumble (morally) [V (only AV V-D) p-V P D]

k s h n U whet sharpen [V p-V P D]

k s h v i produce any inarticulate sound hum buzz roar etc [kd~cid same meaning given in DhQt but not found used p-V P D]

k s h v e 1 leap play [Comp khel p-V D]

k h a c leap or step forth (1) khacita filled (or mingled) with furnished or adorned with (BR Nachtr) rp-v P]

k h a f ij limp [Only khaan twice p-V D1

k h a n d break in pieces divide shatter interrupt disappoint de-lude [Fr khanda (khand 1 Qtm break not found) break piece p-V P D]

k h a d be firm or hard [Only one partic form V-D p-V D1

k h a n dig dig or root up bury (=nikhan) [V p-V P D]

k h d d chew eat devour LV p-V P D1

k h id ( sk h id only in infinit skhiddm AT) press down be depressed or

[Fr gana flock p-V P D] g a n denom of ganda cheek

[Only one ex p-V] g w c utter express speak [V (only

AV) p-V P D] g a d h only in gadhita with 6 clung

to and with pari clung around embraced [V P D]

g a rn (g a c h) go move come go away pass go to (with acc) attain to [V p-V P D]

Varied form -1 gd jigdti go come go or attain to [V p-V P Dl

1 g a r (g t g ir) grpdti call out (to) invoke hail proclaim relate praise extol [Thus BR Gr con- nects it with giri hight mountain and others and supposes raise ex-a l t as the first meaning Comp 3 jar V p-V P D]

Prom it -gar j (g r j) bellow roar thunder [p-V P D1-g a r d emit a sound roar (DhAt) [Onlyone ex BR Nachtr p-V1-g a r h complain make complaint against blame accuse [V p-V P D1-g u r (g L2 r ) found simple only in garta approved welcome pleasant [The compd forms all contain the idea utter express gur express pleasure at hail V p-V P D] -g Br dh praise [Only one ex Fr g u r V]

2 g a r (9f g i r) girhti gilati swallow devour eject (=udgar) [V p-V P D]

26 Verbal Roots of the Sanskrit Language

From it -g r a s eat devour swal- low [V p-V P D]

3 g a r ( j ic g a r intens only form found) be awake or watchful watch guard attend [V p-V P D]

g a r j (g yj) see under 1gar g a r d see under 1 gw

g a r d h (g y d h) strive after covet be greedy of [V p-V P D]

B a r h see under 1 gas

g a 2 drip trickle fall away disap-pear fall tumble [gal sprinkle in DhOt not found used p-V P D1

g a i h h be bold or determined [p-V P D]

1 g d see under g a rn

2 g amp ( g a i) gciyati sing proclaim or sing about in verse praise in song sing to (acc) [V p-V P D]

g d h drive into penetrate hide ones self be lost in [gah in DhBt not found used comp however note to janh V p-V P D]

g u sound (DhBt) only in redupli-cated forms cause to sound speak out proclaim [V p-V P D]

From it -g u iij hum buzz [Simple form gzq of Dhampt not found p-V P D]

g U iij see under g u

g u n 8 h close cover [p-V P D]

g upsee under pd

g u ( m ) p h see under g u s h p

g u r (g T) see under 1g a T

g zc l p h only one ex of uncertain meaning [BR Nachtr perhaps = gumph form in a series enjoy by turns p-V D]

g 7i s hp only in gushpita (RV) en twined or twisted together [Not given separably by BR or by Gr but referred to guph which is said to be derived from (BR) or to be identi- cal with (Gr) gushp See also F I D 7 7 T1

-2

From it -g u p h (g u m p h) twine or string together [guph only one ex gumph three BR Nachtr See remark under gushp p-V D]

g u h cover veil hide [V p-V P D]

y Q r (with ud in sense of raise) = guy

q n r d h see under 1 gas

r a ( re ) t h tie or string together unite fasten begin (BR Nachtr) [V p-V P D]

g r a 6 h (g r a h) seize take [grabh usual form in RV g ~ a h prevailing form in AV and the only one in the later literature V p-V P D]

g r a s seeunder 1 g a ~

g r a h = g r a b h

g l a h play with dice gamble [p-V D]

g 2 d (g Za i) be weary faint fade be averse to dislike [By Brugman hlorphol Untersuchn derived from gal V p-V P D]

g h n t be busy with strive endeavor reach attain succeed come to pass [V p-V P D]

g h a t ( see u n d e r g h a r s h

g h a r (g h y) besprinkle drop on [V p-V P D1 -

h a r s h (ghysh) rub grind rub or tear open make sore rub in [p-V P D]

From it --qh a t rub or toucll gently in passing graze strike against shake set in motlon touch with words revile [p-V P D1-g h u s h same as g h a r s h [Only 2 ex causat with ni crush b~ st am^-ing pound p-V P D]

I h ct s consume devour eat [V p-V P D]

From it by redup1n-1 j a k s h jakshiti devour eat [V p-V P =I

g h t c 8 only with ava cover veil and i3yd turn round [p-V P]

1 g h r c s h ghbshati sound loudly cry out announce loudly proclaim fill with noise [V p-V P D]

2 g h u s h see under g h a ~ s h

I g h 72 T F move to and fro shake waver quiver [p-V P D]

g h r ci smell scent smell or snuff at kiss (esp with abhi) [V p-V P D]

26 A H Edgren

c a konly forms cakita (alone or with pra) terrified intimidated trem-bling and (ue)cakanti look up see [BR Dhdt be contented resist shine p-V P D]

c a k cis see under k amp c

c a k s h seeundcr k6c

c a 6 c leap jump [p-V D]

c cc t be separated or loosed fall 0ffl

LComp cal p-V P D]

c a t hide ones self (caus cause to hide whence drive or scare away) [Uncompd only in part pr and past V p-V P D]

c a n see under k an

c a n d ( 2 ) seeccand

c a m take into ones mouth (esp drink) lap [V p-V P D]

c ct r go move travel go or run through pass (ones time or life) be go to (fig) practice attend to [V p-V P D]

Akin --c a 1 move ones self stir quiver set ones self in motion start set out depart march depart from ones track get in disorder swerve desert (abl) [Later form of cas V (only AV RV-D) p-V P D] -2 j a r (j) jhrati move on move near approacl~ [V] - j T i go move (7) [Only in hprrjirayati ~roceed to Gr extend BR The deriv pwijri running about Gr running about or spreading around BR V P D1-6 a 1 only with ud (pra-ud sum-ud) fly or start up arise [Dhdt go Found only in partic pr and past p- V P D]

c a r c repeat cover over with (also gleichsam verdoppeln BR) [p-V P I)]

c a r t (cyt) seeunder2 k a r t

c a r v crush chew [p-V D] Akin -c r n reduce to powder

crush [Fr c h a (c~arv) dust pow- der p-V P]

c a I see under c a s

1 c i cinoti place in order arrange pile up build collect gain set with cover [See note to 2 ci V p-V P D]

c i (k i) ciketi (early form) cinoti classic form) observe gaze upon investigate seek [Often identified with 1ci and with vi- the meanings ( search out etc) of the two roots are very similar V p-V P D]

ak in -c i t observe notice in-tend have in view desire know understand make ones self noticed appear be known [V p-V P D] From dhis -c i n t thlnk have an opinion reflect think of reflect upon consider [p-V P D1-Comp also khyd

c ieayate detest hate take revenge on punish [Thus BR by Gr not separated from 2 ci Comp 4 ci V p-V P D1

4 C i (Cd y) cdyati be timid or appre- hensive about (acc) fear (dtm) act timidly or with reverence [Comp 3ci VpV PD]

c i t see under 2 c i

1 c in t see under 2 c i

c u d whet sharpen (Gr) incite drive on speed procure rapidly further help press with a request urge demand determine [V p-V P Dl

c u p move [Only two ex V-D p-V P D]

c u ~ Y L6 kiss [p-V P D]

c u r steal [p-V Dl

c 12 r n see under c a s v

C Q s L o n l ~in pass boil flow vio- lently l Eaus - l suck out [BR DhLt suck [p-V P D]

c e s h t move the limbs struggle strive move be busy do exercise visit [V (only AV) p-V P D]

c y 26 shake move stir start go forth or away flow or fall out trickle fall away perish bring about make [V p-V P D]

1 c h a d chddayati cover veil con-ceal hide protect [V p-V P D]

2 c h a d (chand) see u n d e r ~ c a n d

c h a r d (C h y d) pour upon sprinkle (only one ex) caus pbur out vomit [p-V P D]

c h amp (co) cut [Only with prepns Akin to khan V (only AV) p-V P D]

Ver6al Roots of the Sanskrit Languaye 27

c h id cut off or to pieces split Akin -jar j () jarjita mangled pierce interrupt destroy [I-Eur wounded found (twice p-V1 but

V p-V P D] probably for jarjarita (jarjara jar) skid) u r (jar) decay become de-

r scratch or cut in engrave crepit or old perish [V p-V Petch (caus adorn by rubbing

D1powder I ) [See 1kar p-V P D] 2 j a r see under c a r

3 j a r jarate crackle roar (of the fire) call out call on invoke [BR

j a 6 h intens strike with the wings G r sing whence fig crackle or feet kick Gr Kachtr makes C O m ~ gar V PVmD P D]

bln i a l I J it an intens oL ga~ i(=gbh) hide speak indistinctly ones self Camp also Benfey Giitt mutter speak about address [Camp gel Anz 1866 p 742 etc V p-V jap V-Ds p-V D] P D] j C6 r j ()see under 1j a r

l j a k s h seeunderghas j a Ep see under 3 j a r 2 j a k s h seeunder has j a s be tired out or exhausted [Vj aj h j h Hy or hiss like a spark P-V PD1

(BR) [Only one pr part Camp j d g a r see under 3 g a r next Onomat V]

a ri4 fly or hiss like a spark glim- 1j i idyai gain gain by victory

merpart(1) Gomy fight Vy~lOneacquire surpass [VapP over[DhOtjojhjh 1 vanquish conquer gain victoryPD] From it jy d conquer over-

j a n generate bear produce cause power oppress fleece deprive be procure (Otm) lbe generated etc oppressed etc [V p-V P D] [Up-ST P D] 2 j i jinoti enliven quicken [Onlyj a p mutter or whisper pray to or in ~rCi jinbshi RV 438 1 Gr as call in a low voice [Comp jab here BR refer it to prajinv y p-V P D] 1 PD]

From it jin u stir be active j a 6 h ( j a 6 h) snap at or seize with 1 stir enliven further promote favor Kuhnlthe mouth [ C o m ~ eitsch grant (prayer) satisfy [ip - ~ I 123 V p-V P D-] PD] ji l live revive gain ones Akin -j h gape yawn pant

I livelihood [By reduplication of jibreathe heavily [Gr with Ben- vp-T PD] a press forwardfey connects it with hR BR with be stirring or active set in rapidjrambhV a motion drive urge on stir furtiler mbh) Open( j ~ the jaws yawn help [Camp jinv pr earlieropen (also of flowers) spread stretch ( jci) v p-V P Dlarise feel well or at ease (=have

elbow-room BR) fly back (of a bow j i n U see under 2 ji = be stretched out BR = snap) j v see under ji [V pT P D]

j a m (I such a mot seems supported j ( see under jar

by jamad in jamodnqni but its mean- 1 j r s h be satisfied or pleased be ing is unknown By some considered pleased with enjoy like love resort = ram go by others said to mean 1 to with pleasure dwell i n [v P-v consume (DhOt) blaze P D]

j n n b h = j a b h j dsee under 2 ji

1j c( r ( j f) ihrati jiryati decay be j 22 t seej h at worn out moulder become old or de- crepit be digested dissolred [Orig- (122 T = j u 7

inally rub to pieces Comp Euhn v under jv a r Zeitschr 9 29 n 11 Curt 130 Vp-V P D] j e h see under ja b h

A H Edyren

j z I know perceive learn recog-nize approve [Akin to jan V p-V P D]

j y d see under 1j i

j y u t see dyu t

j r a m b h ( j r m b h) see under j a b h j r i see under c a r

j v a r l be hot or feverish [V-D p-V P D]

Akin-jtl r v consume by heat scorch burn [Simple form in ni-jzlr etc V p1-jv a Z glow blaze burn [Later form of jvar p-V P D]

j v a z seeunder jvar

j h a only in uj-jhutita (v i uj-jktita) 6 brought into confusion [p-V pD I

t a 6 k cover () vi-tahkita stamp-ed marked laden with [BR compare also Nachtr p-V pD ]

$a m resound as a drum [Only one ex p-V D ]

$a b only with vi L imitate equal mock [Dhampt throw hurl p-V P]

d 2 see under 2 d i

$h a n k (taus bring Pro- cure) [p-V P D]

t a li s shake move to and fro shake or pour out (fig a wish) [According to Gr from 1tan comp also unau- thenticated tas =upakshepe V p-V p1

t a k shoot forth dart (ssp of birds) speed [V P D]

t a k s h see under t vaksh

a ji C Only with (and abhyti) cause to flow [ P - ~ P Dl

t a t rumble [Only one ex p-V D1

t a d strike chastise with blows knock strike a musical instrument play knock against (whence) partly eclipse multiply [Gr connects it with tard V p-V P D]

1 t a n lanoti(tanvate) extend stretch last spread diffuse itself (of light) shine extend to grant cause [Curt 230 and others connect 2 tan thun-der as a secondary meaning with this but the connections seem forced BR Benf Corssen Pott and Gr con- nect it with stan V p-V P D] Akin -t d y stretch extend Com-

Pare Pass of t a n P-vi P D

2 t a n see under s t a n (and note to 1 tan]

t a nd relax let go grow weary [V p-V-D D]

t a p give out heat be warm shine (of the sun) warm heat make glow- ing shine upon be burnt or burn UP be pained cause pain torture chastise mortify LV p-V P D]

t a m lose ones breath suffocate faint away perish be exhausted be still or immovable grow stiff [V p-V P D]

Akin with it -ti m be quiet or immovable be moist or wet p-V D[Pzdmp also r t lm

t a r ( 6 t i r t u r in optat) pass across (esp a river etc) or through Or Over cross Or peed over (fig perform succeed in master over-power help across save etc) [Vp-V P D]

From it -t a r d (t 7 d) bore thro cleave split open set free [V p - ~ p~ ] - t ir 1 accomplish per- form snccessfully [Fr ttra (tar) shore = bring to the shore Only one ex p-V1-t u r (t 5 r) press for- ward hurry on overpower (Gr) [Shorter and older form of tvar (BR) whlch see below V p-V P D] --turv (tllrv) advance victoriously overpower conquer overtake help

~ ~ ~ q ~ ~ B ~ ~ r v ~ ~ l [Figltsave [Ori inally help across T p-V P D3-t r u t t r u d be split or rent burst be left out or lost (BR Nachtr) [Fr tard p-V D] -t v a r 1 speed hurry [Later form of tur which see above V (only AV) p-V P D]

t a r k suppose try to form an idea about conjecture reflect on consider think of expect [TVeber origin- ally turn twist torquere p-V P D]

29 Verbal Roots of the Sarzskrit Lauguage

t a r j threaten blame revile [p-V P D]

t a r d ( tyd) see under t a r

t a r p i tTP t mp) 6 be sated or be satisfied or pleased [V

p-V P D] t a s h (tF sh) thirst [V P-V

P D] t a y h (t y h t ri h) crush to pieces

grind squash [Ir p-V P D] t ii y see under t a n

t d v only once (in AV) vitdznti for which BR suggest zidhduati

t i j be 01 become sharp sharpen (caus sharpen goad on incite) [T p-V P D]

t i jn see under t a m

tir see under t a r

t u have power be capable succeed [V p-V P D]

t ZL ()j strike push impart a rapid or violent motion to hurl press out hurl forth squirt out impel incite urge on [V P D]

d push prick goad lash bruisel [V p-V P D]

t ur see under t a r

t u r v see under t a r

t J z lift lift and weigh balance examine cautiously test make equal in weight esteem equal match com- pare [Camp d d P-V P D1

9 tccate~ V P

2 t 2( 9 see under t u s h

t h become or be

t r u t ( tr u $1 see under t a r

t v a k s h only in pratvakshdna (RV) prevailing in power superior [Ac-cordg to DhBt =tnksh (create effect Oramp form tusk Curt 235 Camp the deriv Icahxhas activity active power vigor V D]

Akin-t a k s h fashion (esp of wood also fig) build chisel create Prepare cut off split [Camp note

Vl pvV P ~ t v a ri g leap gallop [Only two ex

t a r see under t a r

t 2 i S h be in violent motion be agi- tated stir up revive glitter sparkle [V p-V-D P D]

t s a r creep creep np to gain by sneaking [V p-V P D]

d a fi p=daF

d a f i () only the caw from dan-sayas (RV 964 I) didst chastize Gr [BR with Nirukta refer it to dafisi = karma Origl meaning shorn teach (Gr) V p-V-D D1

d a k s h do right be competent or strong V p-V D]

From it (as desid1 -dt k s h pre-pare ones self for the performance of a sacred rite (esp the Soma [Origly t ry to make ones self com-petent p-V p D]

d a g h I reach attain to [Not found uncompd with pagcamp(t)fall behind fall short of ati reach above pass

P D] Kindred or same root -2 t u c be

quiet pacify [In two RV and two AV passages]

t i2r see under t a r

t y a j lleave abandon reject go away fromgtquit let go give give away send Or shoot Off LV p-V P D]

t r a p be embarrassed or ashamed [p-V P D]

beyond d attack inflict harm pleased please tV P - ~ pya fall V p-V P D]

t r as tremble shudder [vp-V PD] [V p-V

P D] d a m be tame(d) or gentle (genly) t r $ (t r a i)see under t a r tame subdue [V p-V P D]

1 d a L $ chastise punish [Fr W d a rod p-V D]

da(Z=l dd

dccdh=l d h d

d a n be straight straighten correct Only two ex besides the uncert desid diddhsateby BR referred here V1

d a b h (d anamp b h) bring harm upon injure deceive betray

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

orlly eight conso~lants are u~antilig as ini~ials I t is worth 11otic- ing that in theqe eight instances no nouns c a l h n ~ for such ficti- tious radical6 are found The series hegir~ilirlg arb karb kha7-b gtob etc represents a similar case On the other hand the desire to account fbr words without kr~own roots probably freed itself iu a limited number of cases fro111 the prevailing principle of dependence o~r other roots (especially where no suitable ones were found) and assumed by Inearis of iriference meanings akin with the word to I)e explainetl From these inferred and no doubt a t times rightly inferred radictls new-derived groups again were established Finally some sporadic causes of a still more arbi-trary nature may have been instrumental in the creatio~i of new vocables

The subject of the dilersity of definitions nlay properly be co~isidered here As was pointed out above a large proportion of the authenticated root-tornis have two or several irreco~icilable mearlirlgs assigned to then] and marly anthei~ticated radicals are burthened with defi~litions never verified The majority of tliese defirlitiorls seem plauvibly explained by the following consider- ations

First the same principle which lccl to one fictitious meaning of a radical also led to others i e a certain analogy of fbrm with another radical suggested a renewed transfer of meaning and somrti~iles the desire to explain words additional definitions Thus we find for instance in the series referred to already that gandh lik tiy clr~c dhru tlhd~ vast are ellrolled among both the go- and the kill-groups

Secondly within the very defil~itions the idea of using closely similar words has fbr some reason perhaps to cover an uncertainty or frorri habit been applied Thus the two bhdgone and Dhdsrolte so similal iu form but difererit in senqe have beer1 assigned to not less thari 37 forms also falling into different groups riz kutjg k~lfis vtcrig (lafig caris trmis knaris pifis bhyrig-kup gtcp dhup-ghn ghan gltaramp taamp na rial pa pcs purl puth rtrt 1~-piiij nci13tutij Z Z L I ~ bhu13--barh varh ball^ vark -af~h nzatih ru~igh 1a1igh-(lok loc real in sense of see probably originally shine-vich vfc) Tlie two meanings in ques- tion seem too different to be of so frequent occurrence together and only one root-form (or two comp p 7) having both of them is verified iu all the language But the insufficiency of that sup- port has lrecn pointed out already The weak testimoliy of ~ ( X Z Y W pi (same p) appears also too uncertain t o outu7eigli the artificial aspect of the proceeding Other clefiriitiotls of a similar character are dvurune aprcivane Cplavaze upaharwpe apuhara~e rcvatamle thdvakaraze kdvukaraze and so on

Sometime3 by prefixing the privative a or iri some other way two col~tratlictory definitipns for the same word are obtained as in hivp h h p klap defined by oyatampydm v d c i and auyaktdydn~ vampi or in sirksh definer1 by trvddore ampdcve etc

I11 the thircl place the real roots were subjected to many vague

Ve~hnl Roots of the LYu~rskrit Lanyzlcxge 17

and stumblilig or even false interpretations which in their turn reacted on the others A t last as a result of the whole artificial system we may suspect arbitrarily appended meanings And thus the dictionary became gradually burdened with a heap of inorganic rubbish in some parts hiding and well nigh extinguish- ing its real life So uncertain are the native definitions that in sonie instances not one of those given to genuine radicals have been accepted by modern investigations

W e have yet to note one more reason for considering the niajority of the unverified root-forms as spurious namely -

IV THE DISCREPANCY between the number of authenticated and unauthenticated radicals represented in cognate languages- Fick in his Wbrterbuch der Indogal-nzanischen Sprachen finds about 450 of the authenticated radicals as here given proved by collateral evidence to have belonged to the original Indo-European speech But of the whole mass of unauthenticated forms or mean- ings only the follou~ing 80 have been by him accepted on such evidence -

ugh ad u kakh kac kan kar (kill) kark kr~c (sound) kufij kzcd kuh klzu knily (stink) kmnar khaj khad khad khav khd khztr khod gugh gclj gandh ga r (sprinkle) gu ghiir can cup jhar tip tic tup tump tuph tun~ph tus trakk truiLk trahkh trarig trup trrlqh trump trumnph tvufic drdgh dhor dhrappan pard pifij bhrdg bhdg mac ~nuy macj (= nzajj) minv muj r n u ~ ~ d

runzb ((sound) lanlbh uaig galbh ~ L I S gibh glcikh szil sur skund skhad stak stigh stip sthal svard hrap hlup

Though the evidence given in their favor be sometimes con-vincing it seems however in other instances too weak Thus hrup hlap sound are supported only by Old Norse qjdlj sound roaring and by a reference to Lith xlepterhti and Sanskr julp speak lowly -tip stip drip - sprinkle by Gr riq-os bog ditch riq-zo-G boggy riq-r water-spider Lat tipQla water-spider Lith tepd tkp-ti smear stem tap --Moreover in a few of the 80 radicals Fick has been obliged to assign meanings different from those given in the Dhstupbtha

Though the general conclusions from the preceding arguments would be that the vast majority of the unauthenticated forms are pure figments of the native grammarians the probability still remains that a certain percentage of them are real and either stored away in some unexplored part of the literature or for sonie reason never recorded there

Aside from the possible disclosures of future research only a careful weighing of all the evidence external and internal should decide The collateral evidence of cognate languages is of course

1 Occasionally a root which seemed lost beyond recovery or false will come to light Thus the roots stigh iith (reth) p ldy (not really a root but from pra + i) have been found but recently by Dr Scbroder in the MaitrOyani-Sanhitamp-Both-lingk-Roth were able to add in their Beirrage a dozen roots nearly half of which however are not given in the DhOtupOtha

VOL XI 3

of prime importance but should not decide alone unless very clear Thus for instance khaj stir up churn is supported not only by Gr xvx-dmv stirred-up drink MUM-av-c+m stir about Lat coc-dtu-m stirred-up drink Old Norse skak-a etc but it has also several clear derivatives as khaja churning khajaka (churning-stick etc -skhad split is supported by Gr aXampZm split Lat scandula splint etc and is followed by s k h a d a ~ ~ a cutting to pieces -gudh cover besides being assisted by Gr xeiOm Germ ETccut etc and followed by some derivatives seems to be the older form of guh-gharsh seems to stand in the same relation to harsh --kakh laugh is supported by Gr xaux-d2w7 laugh Lat cachinn-ari laugh etc but it has no deriv- atives Still its meaning is not one of the current coins of the spurious vocabulary and it fitands alone with nothing to account for and seems to be of onomatopoetic origin But if it be estab- lished as a genuine radical there is nevertheless reason to suspect its satellites khakkh gaggh ghagh ghaggh as arbitrary variations

Much rnore uncertainty belongs to a form like pi6j for instace To be sure the meaning paint seems supported by Gr zzvy-o-S Lat pingo and Slav peg-u but on the other hand i t is overlaid with such a variety of meanings besides paint as sound join adore kill be strong give take dwell speak shine Its natu- ral form-derivative pifija has no connection with it in senfie while paint may be added simply to explain pi6ga (of uncertain derivation) tawny red Finally it seems in the senses of speak shine to connect itself with the suspicious groups of those meanings given above On the whole therefore the weight of evidence appears to be less for than against its genuineness

Whatever proportion of the unauthenticated root-forms may be established as true the doubtful aspect of the great majority of them will probably remain unchanged and this fact gives additional weight to the warning of Curtius Wer nicht bloss in Bezug auf die Laute sonderri auch in Bezug auf das geistigere Element der Sprache qenauigkeit erstrebt der wird sich beim Etymologisiren vor den apevvva xdpyva der Wurzelverzeichnisse wohl zu hiiten haben

Verbal Rook of the Sansk9it La7iguage

[Abbreviations etc denominative- K occurring in the Rik and in the Atharva-Veda (roots

occurring only in the latter thus indicated comp note p 7)- V-D only derived forms occurring in the Rig-Veda-p V occurring in the post-Vedic (= non-Rlk or Atharva-Vedic) literature-p- V-Donly derived forms occurring in the post- Vedic literature- P found compounded with prepositions (almost always as a new verb)-D derived words occurring-BR Bohtlingk-Roth- Curt Cur- tius Griech Etym-F Fick Worterb-Gr Gra8smann-Dhdt DhAtupAtha1

a ri s only with ti divide render I haAess - ward off [ p l y ex For (DhAt divide 1 not found from anga part p-V P D]

a ri h () join (1) [Only one very doubtful form andha (RV) Other forms referred to ah aeh belong to hi see Aufrecht Z D M G xxv 234 and BR Nachtriige]

a k s h seeunderag

a ii k see under a c

u h k h see under a e

a ig l go move [v-D p - ~ p D] From it -i lig stir trem-

ble [V p-V P D] a c (a 64 bend curve curl distin-

guish or adorn (1) [V p-V P D]

Akin-a h k mark brand [Fr ahka (aiic) mark]-a L lc h cling to clasp draw check [Gehort ohne Zweifel zu ahka (hook fr age) () BR V p-V P D1--d ii c h bend or put straight straighten put right [p-V D]

a j (drive throw [V p-V P D] F~~~it -4 j set in motion drive

[BR Nachtr V P D]-e j i set itself in motion move stir tremble [V p-V P D]

aE c = ac

n riqj smear anoint adorn honor [V p-V P D]

a t see under at a t go wander run [V p-V P

D ~prom it -a go about [p-V P D]

a d lest [V p-V P D]

cx n breathe gasp [V P-V P

D] a m (the simple pers form in only one

passage) fasten fix (BR Nachtr) part perf emirans hurtful destruct- ive causat injure with abhi pro- ceed violently against torment with Sam approach urgently secure ones self of bind or unite ones self determine fix [Gr proceed with might be hurtful or destructive Per-haps press down fix oppresst

injure with prepositions press against etc [V p-V P D]

a y=( tr r (r F ) set in motion send forth or

up stir up cause to reach a place (whence give return fit in or fix etc) reach meet meet as an enemy injure [V p-V P D]

From it -arc ( ~ c ) shoot forth beam adorn praise with sum fix

ar) [In BR divided three roots 1 beam 2 shoot 3 fix in Gr as here V p-V P D1-a r c h (r c h) proceed against attack hurt reach attain to come into possession of [V P-V P1-1 a r j (rj) arjati ltreach come into

The meanings appended to these forms comprise in the main the leading defi- nitions recognized by the Petersburgh Dictionary or by Grassmanns Rig-Vedic vocabulary The principles of arrangement have been pointed out above Anyimportant departure from especially the former authority is noted

possession of procure [p-V P D1-ard be stirred up be shat-tered strain hurt torment kill (stir by prayer 7 ) ask beg [V p-V P D1-1 a r s h (r s h) arshati glide onward flow jet run past [Vp-V P D1-2 a r s h (I s h) rshalz push prick [V p-IT P D1-Br set ones self in motion proceed go away set in motion raise hurl promote raise (the voice) am~ounce LV7 P-V P Dl-+i ~ $ 2 se t free let flow flow dissolve separate scatter [v P-V P D ] -~ i c empty set free give up abandon LFr ri In Zend Pour out V p-V P D1-Compare also a r t h r i p etc esh

a r g h see under a r h

a r c h (r c h) see under a r

1 a r j (r j) see under a r

2 a r j ( r ii j) rfijati be stretched run out in a straight line spring forward strive after desire [V p-V P D1

Akin -2 I a j make straight set right lead command [Gr BR only 1 raj comp note to 1 raj V p-V P D] From this-2 r d j rule command [Gr BR only 1rdj see r a j above V p-V P D]

a r t (T t) only one ex (AV) with anu seek to gain invite () and one with abhi (7) [BR Nachtrage V (only AT) P D]

a r t h strive after wish [Fr artha (ar P) aim work V p- V P D1

a r d see under a r

a r d h seeunder 1v a r d h

a r 9 (1 g)=rig (7 BR see note to r i ~ )

1 2 u r s h (rsh) see under a r

a r h deserve be worth have a right be obliged fall due be forfeited [V p-V P D]

Akin-a r g h only two ex have a value be worth [Rather dellom of argha (arh) than older form of arh BR D-V P Dl

cs v have joy be pleased be pleased with favor help protect promote like wish [V p-V P D]

a 9 (a n fi 1acnoti reach arrive at come into the possession of obtain get in ones power master be able

reach out offer 2 apndti enjoy (food) eat bEp only in perf Both V p-V P D]

From or akin with i t - a k s h reach meet obtain [V p-V P D1-n a k s h reach arrive at [Vp-V P D1-1 nag nagati reach hit fall to the share of [V p-V-D P D1-B F get in ones power master command possess dispose of [V p-V D]

1 a s be [V p-V P D] 2 tc s hurl shoot throw or drive away

[V p-V P D] 1 a h (only in perf) speak [Vpi~ p I)]

2 a h Ijoin string together prepare [V p-V P D]

A kin -n a h bind tie on put on [V p-V P D1

amp 6 c h see undw a c

dp reach attain to meet come to the possession of obtain win (pass refl) reach its end be full or complete [Traces of aP in aPW aPnas [VP-V Pr D1

(2 r + praise () [Comp ar arc V D1

d S s i t dwel t a m settle sink or lie down come to an end [connected with as t Comp Curt 568 V p-V P Dl

i (a y B ) go move go to or away etc rv p-V P DI From it -in-inv cause to go forth drive (away) force promote exercise power over master possess [inv is from in as this from i V p-V P D1-is h five conjl forms 1ishyati se t in rapid motion hurl send raise (the voice) announce stir promote with anu ( set ones self in motion after whence) strive after seek seek to win search 2 ishnampti=l without anu 3 ishdtz only with anu and =1 4 khati with or without anu strive after seek to reach or win 5 icchati with or without anu strive after seek seek to win wish long for intend [ByBR divided into five separate roots Three simple forms of eshati given in sense of seek etc but they might

21 Verbal Rools of the Sanslcr7t Laiiguage

also be referred to esh 1 2 5 Xr p-V 3 4 p-V P D1-$ s h hurry or run aNay flee [Perhaps a desid of i v p - ~ p D ] - ~ 4 go proceed go to or run away etc go or appeal to [V p-V P D1-

ci (fr yci) appealingly apply to entreat pray [T p ~ P D]_y d d (fr yd) only in pres partic proceeding in union with proceeding [Gr BR closely con- nected or in union with V p-V-D 1 D]-v a y ltdoaway with expend squander [Fr vyaya (vi i) p-V]

i 6 g see under a li g i cl h ( i n d h) kindle [V p-V P

D1 i n ( i n v) see under i

i n d h = i d h i lz gt=in

i l 1 keep still become quiet [BR give a R-Vedic form but Gr with Aufrecht and Muller read it i( [V (AT) p-V P D]

i s h see under i

Z=i i k s h see behold perceive [Desid

of a lost a$ from which akshi +eye T p-V P D]

li h shake LVl 9P - ~ D1

A a j see under a j

Z d implore beg honor (by sacrifices etc) [V p-T P D]

6r see under a r

i r s h y envy [Probably contrac-tion of irasy p-V D]

Zg see under a$

1 z s h see under i S h strive after long for [V-D

p-V P D]

24 cheer urge (BR)- call out an- Ilounce (Gr) LPerhaps of BR Only ex V9 AV P D]

1u k s h (v a k s h) ukshati scatter in drops sprinkle make water only in perf V p-V P Dfaksh

2 u k s h see under 2 v a k s h

u C like to do delight in ucita suit-able just right LV9 P-T P D1

~ c j jh see 2 h d (under 1 hci)

u fic I t glean Ipra-uficverwischen BR wischen original meaning F P V P$

u (n)d spring (of water) flow out wet bathe [V p-V P D] j Or bend down com~ress

rVg pmV P D] u b h hold together bind fetter

[V p-V P D] ush see under 1 v a s (also = I aas

v a c)

12 6 k h only one ex with ni roar or grunt (as an eagerLV p-V P Dl r n zc see under v a r

I 72 h see under v a h

2 12 h ohate mark observe suppose judge be considered as lie in wait watch [V p-T P D]

ej see under a j

e d h see under v a r d h h 6 glide creep [By Gr derived

from 1 avsh Vgl h h und 14 ish BR T p-V P D]

k a $ $ see under k a r s h

k n t t h idisplay or proclaim loudly whence) boast vaunt extol praise blame revile [p-V P D]

k a t h converse tell relate ex-plain command [Probably fr kalh-am how declare how p-V P D]

k a d only in cakdda kadanam (R$mBy-ana) he wrought a destruction (BR)

[p-V D]

k a n be contented or pleased take pleasure in seek to gain love [Vp-V P D I

Akin -k a m desire long for love have sexual intercourse with

1 [V p-V P D1-k d (=k a 4 only

22 A H Edgren

one part form desire love [V roots but consider them as originally D1-k amp h k s h desire long or wait one Gr gives one root and consid- for expect [Irreg desid of kam ers draw furrows as the first mean- p-V P D1-c a n rejoice at de- ing from which the others Possibly light in [Only in two aorist-forms to be separated into two roots of (one doubtful) V p-V-D D] which one akin to 1 kar which see

Both V pV P D] k a WLsee under k a n From it (through Prampkrit) -k a t t

k a 17 p tremble shake [V-D hBufeln (Anzichen der Erde um die p-V P D] versetzten Pflanzen) BR Nachtr

Akin -k up be moved stirred [Two ex p-V D] or agitated be excited be angry [V p-V P D] 1 k a 1 kalayati drive push on

convey bear do perform provide1 k a r (k T s k a r) 1 2 5 8 conjl with notice considers [ p - ~ P

classes do make perform etc [Gr D1-2 k a 6 kdlayati drive or pushand F suppose skar (in askrito etcj alonggt c p - ~ P D]to be the original form first mean-ing cut fashion 1n that case it see might be akin to kart cut kut k a l p (k Cp) see under 1k a r (see kart) chur cut car FUY split kill (karsh cut the soil () plow) k a S h rub scratch scratch out or V p-V P D] away [V (only AT) p-V P D]

Akin -k a lp be arranged be k a s go move (nrith amp right accord agree (with dat) [Only One ex in simp1e form V3be fitted or favorable for serve to cause be arranged become happen PV Pj D]

(acc) produce prepare [V p-V k a see under k a n P D1--kr i buy [Comp the double meaning of Germ handeln k a 9 ik s h irreg h i d of kam see a c t trade V p-V P D] under k an

2 k tc r (k y) cakarti think of men- k amp g shine be lustrous be visible tion with praise [V p-V P D] appear [V p-V P D]

Akin -k amp r t (k jt) mention Akin -c a k ri s shine [By redu- relate communicate mention with plication of kdg p-V P D1-praise praise [Fr ktrti (2 kar) c a k s h be visible appear see per- mention V-D p-V P D] ceive announce say (in this sense

chiefly with the preposition 4 andk a ( k t k r kirhti comps vy-8 sum-d etc ) [By redu- out scatter hurl strew or heap over plication of kdc Camp what is said[V p-V P D] on p 7 V p-V P D]

I k a r t (kr t) kyntati cut cut to k amp s cough [Akin with kash 1 p-Vpieces cut off or away split destroy [See 1 kar V p-V P D] P D]

Akin-ku k u t f split crush k i r (kr) = 3 k a r strike pound [p-V P D]

2 k a r t (k y t) krnatti spin twist k t r t (kpt) seeunder 2 ka r

[V p-V P D] k u = kc Akin with it -c (Cr t) bind k ( f i ) be or bent be

tie connect [V p-V P D] rounded or curled [p-V P D] k a r p (krp) = k r a p

k u t k u t t see under 1 k a r t k a r 9 (kr g) grow thin or lean

[V p-V P D] k 7( 1 t h be blunt or dull (Dhampt

k a r s h (k A) kdrshati draw be maimed or lame be lazy) [Only

the part form kunthita alone or with drag drag along bend ( a bow) draw oi found p-V P D] to ones self or into ones power over- power press to and fro torture k u t s revile scold show contempt draw furrows plow ---a kyshbti for [Fr kutas whene BR

drawfurrows plow [BR give two l p-V P D]

Verbal Roots of the ~YanskritLanguage

k t h [only kuthita (with except in the partic form kldnta8

p a decay) and once caus kothay- tried+ etc [ P - ~ PDl uti p-V P D] Akin -p r a n be weary weary

ones self exert ones self mortifyk u p see under k a m p ones self perform acts of penance ku s h tear tear asunder or out [V P-V P D1

knead [p-V P D ] k l i d he damp or moist [p-V k r( (ku) see behold (Curt 64) or P D]

Ihave in ones mind (BR) [Proba-b

bly in one of these senses giving kali wise singer etc The only form

found is d-kuvate intend BE Dhdt sound shout VD pTr P D1

k I$ coo hum groan etc [V (only AT) p-V P D]

ktZd see kill k 72 2 contract shrink together or

cower [BR Nachtr p-V P D]

k Q y lt leap playj [pv P U1 Akin with it -k r 5 II play sport

make fun [V p-V P D] kilI (Ail) burn scorch [Only five

times (RV k5C) [V p-V P D] k n ~ y only one ex with abhi mois-

ten wet [p-V P D I ] k r cf k s h 1 roar (1) [only in part

dtm Onomatopoetic V D] k h give vent to joy be wan-

[oneex B ~ xachtrp-V

L

P D] k r ara d neigh roar crack wail

[V p-V P D] k r u p (k avp ~ T Z J ) long grieve

moan [V p-V PT)]

k r u WL go proceed go through go or apply ones self to [v p - ~ S

k l i 9 klignciti torment injore kli-~ a t c he tormented suffer [p-Y pD]

a 1 ~sound ring [P- P D]

k v a t h cook boil [p-V P D]

k s h a n = k s h a n

k sh a d carve or distribute (meat) carve for ones self take (food) con-

[Only five ex (4V) V p-V P D]

kshar l (kshap) see under 2 kshi

1 k s h a y be abstinent do penance [Akin to ksham through the unau-thenticated h h a endure p-V P D]

2 k s h QPdestroy causat of k s h 4 which see

k s L a Y I L be patient submit endure beab be contented with pardon suf- fer [Comp 1 kshap V p-V P D1

k aamp a r flow glide How apart or away disappear pour out [V P-V P D]

From it (as causat) -ks h a 1 khd-lnyati wash off [kshal (kshalati)

a variation of kshar given in the P D]

k r i see under 1k a r k r 2 d see under k t2r d

k r udh become angry [V p-Q P D]

k r u p cry shriek cry against [camp kraksh Q p - ~

P D] ad make [Only oncet

in the Kampth-recenn of Ykj V] k a t h turn round or form itself

into balls (BR) [Only one ex k2a- than in the Vdjasaneyi-sahh P-V =I

k l a m become tried or exhausted or lax wither pine [Hardly found

Dhdt but not found p-V P D] k s h a l seeunderkshar

ksh (2 (ks hu i) burn parch [By Gr connected with 2 kshi destroy by Brugman Morphol Untersuchn with ghm V p-V P D]

1 k s h i I ksheti dwell abide 2 ksha-yati ( dwell in whence) possess exercise authority over rule [More original form in hh6 dwelling hxhatva dominion BR give two roots but suggest their ultimate iden- tity V p-V P D]

k h i destroy annihilate harm perish (Gr) [Original form ksha in tuvi-hha etc v p - ~ p D] Causat of this (BR) 2 k s h ap de-

--

stroy remove [Probably through ksha p-V P D]

Akin -k s h a n (ks h a n) hurt wound break (Atm) be hurt [Fr original ksha V (only AT) p-V

P D] k s h ip throw hurl scatter pour

cast away reject despise scold (throw and) hi t throw down destroy pass away (time) set down V p-V P D]

Jc h u sneeze onomatopoetic 1 be noted or famous calls makeknown announce reveal praisep-V P D]

P D] 1 kshzcgth hunger [V p-V P

Dl g a yz count sum up number count

k s h u p in one passage in RQmA~ana as consider take into consideration

grieved be wemy or enervated [Gr and F refer it to khad [Vp-V P D]

k h u cl pene percuterc [V p-V

k h e l swing shake rock [Comp kshel p-V D]

d originally behold see (BR 1 Gr) the simple verb found only in

pass and causat pass be known

meaning BR Nachtr k s h u b h be moved or agitated (es-

pecially of liquids but also fig) trem-ble stumble (morally) [V (only AV V-D) p-V P D]

k s h n U whet sharpen [V p-V P D]

k s h v i produce any inarticulate sound hum buzz roar etc [kd~cid same meaning given in DhQt but not found used p-V P D]

k s h v e 1 leap play [Comp khel p-V D]

k h a c leap or step forth (1) khacita filled (or mingled) with furnished or adorned with (BR Nachtr) rp-v P]

k h a f ij limp [Only khaan twice p-V D1

k h a n d break in pieces divide shatter interrupt disappoint de-lude [Fr khanda (khand 1 Qtm break not found) break piece p-V P D]

k h a d be firm or hard [Only one partic form V-D p-V D1

k h a n dig dig or root up bury (=nikhan) [V p-V P D]

k h d d chew eat devour LV p-V P D1

k h id ( sk h id only in infinit skhiddm AT) press down be depressed or

[Fr gana flock p-V P D] g a n denom of ganda cheek

[Only one ex p-V] g w c utter express speak [V (only

AV) p-V P D] g a d h only in gadhita with 6 clung

to and with pari clung around embraced [V P D]

g a rn (g a c h) go move come go away pass go to (with acc) attain to [V p-V P D]

Varied form -1 gd jigdti go come go or attain to [V p-V P Dl

1 g a r (g t g ir) grpdti call out (to) invoke hail proclaim relate praise extol [Thus BR Gr con- nects it with giri hight mountain and others and supposes raise ex-a l t as the first meaning Comp 3 jar V p-V P D]

Prom it -gar j (g r j) bellow roar thunder [p-V P D1-g a r d emit a sound roar (DhAt) [Onlyone ex BR Nachtr p-V1-g a r h complain make complaint against blame accuse [V p-V P D1-g u r (g L2 r ) found simple only in garta approved welcome pleasant [The compd forms all contain the idea utter express gur express pleasure at hail V p-V P D] -g Br dh praise [Only one ex Fr g u r V]

2 g a r (9f g i r) girhti gilati swallow devour eject (=udgar) [V p-V P D]

26 Verbal Roots of the Sanskrit Language

From it -g r a s eat devour swal- low [V p-V P D]

3 g a r ( j ic g a r intens only form found) be awake or watchful watch guard attend [V p-V P D]

g a r j (g yj) see under 1gar g a r d see under 1 gw

g a r d h (g y d h) strive after covet be greedy of [V p-V P D]

B a r h see under 1 gas

g a 2 drip trickle fall away disap-pear fall tumble [gal sprinkle in DhOt not found used p-V P D1

g a i h h be bold or determined [p-V P D]

1 g d see under g a rn

2 g amp ( g a i) gciyati sing proclaim or sing about in verse praise in song sing to (acc) [V p-V P D]

g d h drive into penetrate hide ones self be lost in [gah in DhBt not found used comp however note to janh V p-V P D]

g u sound (DhBt) only in redupli-cated forms cause to sound speak out proclaim [V p-V P D]

From it -g u iij hum buzz [Simple form gzq of Dhampt not found p-V P D]

g U iij see under g u

g u n 8 h close cover [p-V P D]

g upsee under pd

g u ( m ) p h see under g u s h p

g u r (g T) see under 1g a T

g zc l p h only one ex of uncertain meaning [BR Nachtr perhaps = gumph form in a series enjoy by turns p-V D]

g 7i s hp only in gushpita (RV) en twined or twisted together [Not given separably by BR or by Gr but referred to guph which is said to be derived from (BR) or to be identi- cal with (Gr) gushp See also F I D 7 7 T1

-2

From it -g u p h (g u m p h) twine or string together [guph only one ex gumph three BR Nachtr See remark under gushp p-V D]

g u h cover veil hide [V p-V P D]

y Q r (with ud in sense of raise) = guy

q n r d h see under 1 gas

r a ( re ) t h tie or string together unite fasten begin (BR Nachtr) [V p-V P D]

g r a 6 h (g r a h) seize take [grabh usual form in RV g ~ a h prevailing form in AV and the only one in the later literature V p-V P D]

g r a s seeunder 1 g a ~

g r a h = g r a b h

g l a h play with dice gamble [p-V D]

g 2 d (g Za i) be weary faint fade be averse to dislike [By Brugman hlorphol Untersuchn derived from gal V p-V P D]

g h n t be busy with strive endeavor reach attain succeed come to pass [V p-V P D]

g h a t ( see u n d e r g h a r s h

g h a r (g h y) besprinkle drop on [V p-V P D1 -

h a r s h (ghysh) rub grind rub or tear open make sore rub in [p-V P D]

From it --qh a t rub or toucll gently in passing graze strike against shake set in motlon touch with words revile [p-V P D1-g h u s h same as g h a r s h [Only 2 ex causat with ni crush b~ st am^-ing pound p-V P D]

I h ct s consume devour eat [V p-V P D]

From it by redup1n-1 j a k s h jakshiti devour eat [V p-V P =I

g h t c 8 only with ava cover veil and i3yd turn round [p-V P]

1 g h r c s h ghbshati sound loudly cry out announce loudly proclaim fill with noise [V p-V P D]

2 g h u s h see under g h a ~ s h

I g h 72 T F move to and fro shake waver quiver [p-V P D]

g h r ci smell scent smell or snuff at kiss (esp with abhi) [V p-V P D]

26 A H Edgren

c a konly forms cakita (alone or with pra) terrified intimidated trem-bling and (ue)cakanti look up see [BR Dhdt be contented resist shine p-V P D]

c a k cis see under k amp c

c a k s h seeundcr k6c

c a 6 c leap jump [p-V D]

c cc t be separated or loosed fall 0ffl

LComp cal p-V P D]

c a t hide ones self (caus cause to hide whence drive or scare away) [Uncompd only in part pr and past V p-V P D]

c a n see under k an

c a n d ( 2 ) seeccand

c a m take into ones mouth (esp drink) lap [V p-V P D]

c ct r go move travel go or run through pass (ones time or life) be go to (fig) practice attend to [V p-V P D]

Akin --c a 1 move ones self stir quiver set ones self in motion start set out depart march depart from ones track get in disorder swerve desert (abl) [Later form of cas V (only AV RV-D) p-V P D] -2 j a r (j) jhrati move on move near approacl~ [V] - j T i go move (7) [Only in hprrjirayati ~roceed to Gr extend BR The deriv pwijri running about Gr running about or spreading around BR V P D1-6 a 1 only with ud (pra-ud sum-ud) fly or start up arise [Dhdt go Found only in partic pr and past p- V P D]

c a r c repeat cover over with (also gleichsam verdoppeln BR) [p-V P I)]

c a r t (cyt) seeunder2 k a r t

c a r v crush chew [p-V D] Akin -c r n reduce to powder

crush [Fr c h a (c~arv) dust pow- der p-V P]

c a I see under c a s

1 c i cinoti place in order arrange pile up build collect gain set with cover [See note to 2 ci V p-V P D]

c i (k i) ciketi (early form) cinoti classic form) observe gaze upon investigate seek [Often identified with 1ci and with vi- the meanings ( search out etc) of the two roots are very similar V p-V P D]

ak in -c i t observe notice in-tend have in view desire know understand make ones self noticed appear be known [V p-V P D] From dhis -c i n t thlnk have an opinion reflect think of reflect upon consider [p-V P D1-Comp also khyd

c ieayate detest hate take revenge on punish [Thus BR by Gr not separated from 2 ci Comp 4 ci V p-V P D1

4 C i (Cd y) cdyati be timid or appre- hensive about (acc) fear (dtm) act timidly or with reverence [Comp 3ci VpV PD]

c i t see under 2 c i

1 c in t see under 2 c i

c u d whet sharpen (Gr) incite drive on speed procure rapidly further help press with a request urge demand determine [V p-V P Dl

c u p move [Only two ex V-D p-V P D]

c u ~ Y L6 kiss [p-V P D]

c u r steal [p-V Dl

c 12 r n see under c a s v

C Q s L o n l ~in pass boil flow vio- lently l Eaus - l suck out [BR DhLt suck [p-V P D]

c e s h t move the limbs struggle strive move be busy do exercise visit [V (only AV) p-V P D]

c y 26 shake move stir start go forth or away flow or fall out trickle fall away perish bring about make [V p-V P D]

1 c h a d chddayati cover veil con-ceal hide protect [V p-V P D]

2 c h a d (chand) see u n d e r ~ c a n d

c h a r d (C h y d) pour upon sprinkle (only one ex) caus pbur out vomit [p-V P D]

c h amp (co) cut [Only with prepns Akin to khan V (only AV) p-V P D]

Ver6al Roots of the Sanskrit Languaye 27

c h id cut off or to pieces split Akin -jar j () jarjita mangled pierce interrupt destroy [I-Eur wounded found (twice p-V1 but

V p-V P D] probably for jarjarita (jarjara jar) skid) u r (jar) decay become de-

r scratch or cut in engrave crepit or old perish [V p-V Petch (caus adorn by rubbing

D1powder I ) [See 1kar p-V P D] 2 j a r see under c a r

3 j a r jarate crackle roar (of the fire) call out call on invoke [BR

j a 6 h intens strike with the wings G r sing whence fig crackle or feet kick Gr Kachtr makes C O m ~ gar V PVmD P D]

bln i a l I J it an intens oL ga~ i(=gbh) hide speak indistinctly ones self Camp also Benfey Giitt mutter speak about address [Camp gel Anz 1866 p 742 etc V p-V jap V-Ds p-V D] P D] j C6 r j ()see under 1j a r

l j a k s h seeunderghas j a Ep see under 3 j a r 2 j a k s h seeunder has j a s be tired out or exhausted [Vj aj h j h Hy or hiss like a spark P-V PD1

(BR) [Only one pr part Camp j d g a r see under 3 g a r next Onomat V]

a ri4 fly or hiss like a spark glim- 1j i idyai gain gain by victory

merpart(1) Gomy fight Vy~lOneacquire surpass [VapP over[DhOtjojhjh 1 vanquish conquer gain victoryPD] From it jy d conquer over-

j a n generate bear produce cause power oppress fleece deprive be procure (Otm) lbe generated etc oppressed etc [V p-V P D] [Up-ST P D] 2 j i jinoti enliven quicken [Onlyj a p mutter or whisper pray to or in ~rCi jinbshi RV 438 1 Gr as call in a low voice [Comp jab here BR refer it to prajinv y p-V P D] 1 PD]

From it jin u stir be active j a 6 h ( j a 6 h) snap at or seize with 1 stir enliven further promote favor Kuhnlthe mouth [ C o m ~ eitsch grant (prayer) satisfy [ip - ~ I 123 V p-V P D-] PD] ji l live revive gain ones Akin -j h gape yawn pant

I livelihood [By reduplication of jibreathe heavily [Gr with Ben- vp-T PD] a press forwardfey connects it with hR BR with be stirring or active set in rapidjrambhV a motion drive urge on stir furtiler mbh) Open( j ~ the jaws yawn help [Camp jinv pr earlieropen (also of flowers) spread stretch ( jci) v p-V P Dlarise feel well or at ease (=have

elbow-room BR) fly back (of a bow j i n U see under 2 ji = be stretched out BR = snap) j v see under ji [V pT P D]

j a m (I such a mot seems supported j ( see under jar

by jamad in jamodnqni but its mean- 1 j r s h be satisfied or pleased be ing is unknown By some considered pleased with enjoy like love resort = ram go by others said to mean 1 to with pleasure dwell i n [v P-v consume (DhOt) blaze P D]

j n n b h = j a b h j dsee under 2 ji

1j c( r ( j f) ihrati jiryati decay be j 22 t seej h at worn out moulder become old or de- crepit be digested dissolred [Orig- (122 T = j u 7

inally rub to pieces Comp Euhn v under jv a r Zeitschr 9 29 n 11 Curt 130 Vp-V P D] j e h see under ja b h

A H Edyren

j z I know perceive learn recog-nize approve [Akin to jan V p-V P D]

j y d see under 1j i

j y u t see dyu t

j r a m b h ( j r m b h) see under j a b h j r i see under c a r

j v a r l be hot or feverish [V-D p-V P D]

Akin-jtl r v consume by heat scorch burn [Simple form in ni-jzlr etc V p1-jv a Z glow blaze burn [Later form of jvar p-V P D]

j v a z seeunder jvar

j h a only in uj-jhutita (v i uj-jktita) 6 brought into confusion [p-V pD I

t a 6 k cover () vi-tahkita stamp-ed marked laden with [BR compare also Nachtr p-V pD ]

$a m resound as a drum [Only one ex p-V D ]

$a b only with vi L imitate equal mock [Dhampt throw hurl p-V P]

d 2 see under 2 d i

$h a n k (taus bring Pro- cure) [p-V P D]

t a li s shake move to and fro shake or pour out (fig a wish) [According to Gr from 1tan comp also unau- thenticated tas =upakshepe V p-V p1

t a k shoot forth dart (ssp of birds) speed [V P D]

t a k s h see under t vaksh

a ji C Only with (and abhyti) cause to flow [ P - ~ P Dl

t a t rumble [Only one ex p-V D1

t a d strike chastise with blows knock strike a musical instrument play knock against (whence) partly eclipse multiply [Gr connects it with tard V p-V P D]

1 t a n lanoti(tanvate) extend stretch last spread diffuse itself (of light) shine extend to grant cause [Curt 230 and others connect 2 tan thun-der as a secondary meaning with this but the connections seem forced BR Benf Corssen Pott and Gr con- nect it with stan V p-V P D] Akin -t d y stretch extend Com-

Pare Pass of t a n P-vi P D

2 t a n see under s t a n (and note to 1 tan]

t a nd relax let go grow weary [V p-V-D D]

t a p give out heat be warm shine (of the sun) warm heat make glow- ing shine upon be burnt or burn UP be pained cause pain torture chastise mortify LV p-V P D]

t a m lose ones breath suffocate faint away perish be exhausted be still or immovable grow stiff [V p-V P D]

Akin with it -ti m be quiet or immovable be moist or wet p-V D[Pzdmp also r t lm

t a r ( 6 t i r t u r in optat) pass across (esp a river etc) or through Or Over cross Or peed over (fig perform succeed in master over-power help across save etc) [Vp-V P D]

From it -t a r d (t 7 d) bore thro cleave split open set free [V p - ~ p~ ] - t ir 1 accomplish per- form snccessfully [Fr ttra (tar) shore = bring to the shore Only one ex p-V1-t u r (t 5 r) press for- ward hurry on overpower (Gr) [Shorter and older form of tvar (BR) whlch see below V p-V P D] --turv (tllrv) advance victoriously overpower conquer overtake help

~ ~ ~ q ~ ~ B ~ ~ r v ~ ~ l [Figltsave [Ori inally help across T p-V P D3-t r u t t r u d be split or rent burst be left out or lost (BR Nachtr) [Fr tard p-V D] -t v a r 1 speed hurry [Later form of tur which see above V (only AV) p-V P D]

t a r k suppose try to form an idea about conjecture reflect on consider think of expect [TVeber origin- ally turn twist torquere p-V P D]

29 Verbal Roots of the Sarzskrit Lauguage

t a r j threaten blame revile [p-V P D]

t a r d ( tyd) see under t a r

t a r p i tTP t mp) 6 be sated or be satisfied or pleased [V

p-V P D] t a s h (tF sh) thirst [V P-V

P D] t a y h (t y h t ri h) crush to pieces

grind squash [Ir p-V P D] t ii y see under t a n

t d v only once (in AV) vitdznti for which BR suggest zidhduati

t i j be 01 become sharp sharpen (caus sharpen goad on incite) [T p-V P D]

t i jn see under t a m

tir see under t a r

t u have power be capable succeed [V p-V P D]

t ZL ()j strike push impart a rapid or violent motion to hurl press out hurl forth squirt out impel incite urge on [V P D]

d push prick goad lash bruisel [V p-V P D]

t ur see under t a r

t u r v see under t a r

t J z lift lift and weigh balance examine cautiously test make equal in weight esteem equal match com- pare [Camp d d P-V P D1

9 tccate~ V P

2 t 2( 9 see under t u s h

t h become or be

t r u t ( tr u $1 see under t a r

t v a k s h only in pratvakshdna (RV) prevailing in power superior [Ac-cordg to DhBt =tnksh (create effect Oramp form tusk Curt 235 Camp the deriv Icahxhas activity active power vigor V D]

Akin-t a k s h fashion (esp of wood also fig) build chisel create Prepare cut off split [Camp note

Vl pvV P ~ t v a ri g leap gallop [Only two ex

t a r see under t a r

t 2 i S h be in violent motion be agi- tated stir up revive glitter sparkle [V p-V-D P D]

t s a r creep creep np to gain by sneaking [V p-V P D]

d a fi p=daF

d a f i () only the caw from dan-sayas (RV 964 I) didst chastize Gr [BR with Nirukta refer it to dafisi = karma Origl meaning shorn teach (Gr) V p-V-D D1

d a k s h do right be competent or strong V p-V D]

From it (as desid1 -dt k s h pre-pare ones self for the performance of a sacred rite (esp the Soma [Origly t ry to make ones self com-petent p-V p D]

d a g h I reach attain to [Not found uncompd with pagcamp(t)fall behind fall short of ati reach above pass

P D] Kindred or same root -2 t u c be

quiet pacify [In two RV and two AV passages]

t i2r see under t a r

t y a j lleave abandon reject go away fromgtquit let go give give away send Or shoot Off LV p-V P D]

t r a p be embarrassed or ashamed [p-V P D]

beyond d attack inflict harm pleased please tV P - ~ pya fall V p-V P D]

t r as tremble shudder [vp-V PD] [V p-V

P D] d a m be tame(d) or gentle (genly) t r $ (t r a i)see under t a r tame subdue [V p-V P D]

1 d a L $ chastise punish [Fr W d a rod p-V D]

da(Z=l dd

dccdh=l d h d

d a n be straight straighten correct Only two ex besides the uncert desid diddhsateby BR referred here V1

d a b h (d anamp b h) bring harm upon injure deceive betray

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

Ve~hnl Roots of the LYu~rskrit Lanyzlcxge 17

and stumblilig or even false interpretations which in their turn reacted on the others A t last as a result of the whole artificial system we may suspect arbitrarily appended meanings And thus the dictionary became gradually burdened with a heap of inorganic rubbish in some parts hiding and well nigh extinguish- ing its real life So uncertain are the native definitions that in sonie instances not one of those given to genuine radicals have been accepted by modern investigations

W e have yet to note one more reason for considering the niajority of the unverified root-forms as spurious namely -

IV THE DISCREPANCY between the number of authenticated and unauthenticated radicals represented in cognate languages- Fick in his Wbrterbuch der Indogal-nzanischen Sprachen finds about 450 of the authenticated radicals as here given proved by collateral evidence to have belonged to the original Indo-European speech But of the whole mass of unauthenticated forms or mean- ings only the follou~ing 80 have been by him accepted on such evidence -

ugh ad u kakh kac kan kar (kill) kark kr~c (sound) kufij kzcd kuh klzu knily (stink) kmnar khaj khad khad khav khd khztr khod gugh gclj gandh ga r (sprinkle) gu ghiir can cup jhar tip tic tup tump tuph tun~ph tus trakk truiLk trahkh trarig trup trrlqh trump trumnph tvufic drdgh dhor dhrappan pard pifij bhrdg bhdg mac ~nuy macj (= nzajj) minv muj r n u ~ ~ d

runzb ((sound) lanlbh uaig galbh ~ L I S gibh glcikh szil sur skund skhad stak stigh stip sthal svard hrap hlup

Though the evidence given in their favor be sometimes con-vincing it seems however in other instances too weak Thus hrup hlap sound are supported only by Old Norse qjdlj sound roaring and by a reference to Lith xlepterhti and Sanskr julp speak lowly -tip stip drip - sprinkle by Gr riq-os bog ditch riq-zo-G boggy riq-r water-spider Lat tipQla water-spider Lith tepd tkp-ti smear stem tap --Moreover in a few of the 80 radicals Fick has been obliged to assign meanings different from those given in the Dhstupbtha

Though the general conclusions from the preceding arguments would be that the vast majority of the unauthenticated forms are pure figments of the native grammarians the probability still remains that a certain percentage of them are real and either stored away in some unexplored part of the literature or for sonie reason never recorded there

Aside from the possible disclosures of future research only a careful weighing of all the evidence external and internal should decide The collateral evidence of cognate languages is of course

1 Occasionally a root which seemed lost beyond recovery or false will come to light Thus the roots stigh iith (reth) p ldy (not really a root but from pra + i) have been found but recently by Dr Scbroder in the MaitrOyani-Sanhitamp-Both-lingk-Roth were able to add in their Beirrage a dozen roots nearly half of which however are not given in the DhOtupOtha

VOL XI 3

of prime importance but should not decide alone unless very clear Thus for instance khaj stir up churn is supported not only by Gr xvx-dmv stirred-up drink MUM-av-c+m stir about Lat coc-dtu-m stirred-up drink Old Norse skak-a etc but it has also several clear derivatives as khaja churning khajaka (churning-stick etc -skhad split is supported by Gr aXampZm split Lat scandula splint etc and is followed by s k h a d a ~ ~ a cutting to pieces -gudh cover besides being assisted by Gr xeiOm Germ ETccut etc and followed by some derivatives seems to be the older form of guh-gharsh seems to stand in the same relation to harsh --kakh laugh is supported by Gr xaux-d2w7 laugh Lat cachinn-ari laugh etc but it has no deriv- atives Still its meaning is not one of the current coins of the spurious vocabulary and it fitands alone with nothing to account for and seems to be of onomatopoetic origin But if it be estab- lished as a genuine radical there is nevertheless reason to suspect its satellites khakkh gaggh ghagh ghaggh as arbitrary variations

Much rnore uncertainty belongs to a form like pi6j for instace To be sure the meaning paint seems supported by Gr zzvy-o-S Lat pingo and Slav peg-u but on the other hand i t is overlaid with such a variety of meanings besides paint as sound join adore kill be strong give take dwell speak shine Its natu- ral form-derivative pifija has no connection with it in senfie while paint may be added simply to explain pi6ga (of uncertain derivation) tawny red Finally it seems in the senses of speak shine to connect itself with the suspicious groups of those meanings given above On the whole therefore the weight of evidence appears to be less for than against its genuineness

Whatever proportion of the unauthenticated root-forms may be established as true the doubtful aspect of the great majority of them will probably remain unchanged and this fact gives additional weight to the warning of Curtius Wer nicht bloss in Bezug auf die Laute sonderri auch in Bezug auf das geistigere Element der Sprache qenauigkeit erstrebt der wird sich beim Etymologisiren vor den apevvva xdpyva der Wurzelverzeichnisse wohl zu hiiten haben

Verbal Rook of the Sansk9it La7iguage

[Abbreviations etc denominative- K occurring in the Rik and in the Atharva-Veda (roots

occurring only in the latter thus indicated comp note p 7)- V-D only derived forms occurring in the Rig-Veda-p V occurring in the post-Vedic (= non-Rlk or Atharva-Vedic) literature-p- V-Donly derived forms occurring in the post- Vedic literature- P found compounded with prepositions (almost always as a new verb)-D derived words occurring-BR Bohtlingk-Roth- Curt Cur- tius Griech Etym-F Fick Worterb-Gr Gra8smann-Dhdt DhAtupAtha1

a ri s only with ti divide render I haAess - ward off [ p l y ex For (DhAt divide 1 not found from anga part p-V P D]

a ri h () join (1) [Only one very doubtful form andha (RV) Other forms referred to ah aeh belong to hi see Aufrecht Z D M G xxv 234 and BR Nachtriige]

a k s h seeunderag

a ii k see under a c

u h k h see under a e

a ig l go move [v-D p - ~ p D] From it -i lig stir trem-

ble [V p-V P D] a c (a 64 bend curve curl distin-

guish or adorn (1) [V p-V P D]

Akin-a h k mark brand [Fr ahka (aiic) mark]-a L lc h cling to clasp draw check [Gehort ohne Zweifel zu ahka (hook fr age) () BR V p-V P D1--d ii c h bend or put straight straighten put right [p-V D]

a j (drive throw [V p-V P D] F~~~it -4 j set in motion drive

[BR Nachtr V P D]-e j i set itself in motion move stir tremble [V p-V P D]

aE c = ac

n riqj smear anoint adorn honor [V p-V P D]

a t see under at a t go wander run [V p-V P

D ~prom it -a go about [p-V P D]

a d lest [V p-V P D]

cx n breathe gasp [V P-V P

D] a m (the simple pers form in only one

passage) fasten fix (BR Nachtr) part perf emirans hurtful destruct- ive causat injure with abhi pro- ceed violently against torment with Sam approach urgently secure ones self of bind or unite ones self determine fix [Gr proceed with might be hurtful or destructive Per-haps press down fix oppresst

injure with prepositions press against etc [V p-V P D]

a y=( tr r (r F ) set in motion send forth or

up stir up cause to reach a place (whence give return fit in or fix etc) reach meet meet as an enemy injure [V p-V P D]

From it -arc ( ~ c ) shoot forth beam adorn praise with sum fix

ar) [In BR divided three roots 1 beam 2 shoot 3 fix in Gr as here V p-V P D1-a r c h (r c h) proceed against attack hurt reach attain to come into possession of [V P-V P1-1 a r j (rj) arjati ltreach come into

The meanings appended to these forms comprise in the main the leading defi- nitions recognized by the Petersburgh Dictionary or by Grassmanns Rig-Vedic vocabulary The principles of arrangement have been pointed out above Anyimportant departure from especially the former authority is noted

possession of procure [p-V P D1-ard be stirred up be shat-tered strain hurt torment kill (stir by prayer 7 ) ask beg [V p-V P D1-1 a r s h (r s h) arshati glide onward flow jet run past [Vp-V P D1-2 a r s h (I s h) rshalz push prick [V p-IT P D1-Br set ones self in motion proceed go away set in motion raise hurl promote raise (the voice) am~ounce LV7 P-V P Dl-+i ~ $ 2 se t free let flow flow dissolve separate scatter [v P-V P D ] -~ i c empty set free give up abandon LFr ri In Zend Pour out V p-V P D1-Compare also a r t h r i p etc esh

a r g h see under a r h

a r c h (r c h) see under a r

1 a r j (r j) see under a r

2 a r j ( r ii j) rfijati be stretched run out in a straight line spring forward strive after desire [V p-V P D1

Akin -2 I a j make straight set right lead command [Gr BR only 1 raj comp note to 1 raj V p-V P D] From this-2 r d j rule command [Gr BR only 1rdj see r a j above V p-V P D]

a r t (T t) only one ex (AV) with anu seek to gain invite () and one with abhi (7) [BR Nachtrage V (only AT) P D]

a r t h strive after wish [Fr artha (ar P) aim work V p- V P D1

a r d see under a r

a r d h seeunder 1v a r d h

a r 9 (1 g)=rig (7 BR see note to r i ~ )

1 2 u r s h (rsh) see under a r

a r h deserve be worth have a right be obliged fall due be forfeited [V p-V P D]

Akin-a r g h only two ex have a value be worth [Rather dellom of argha (arh) than older form of arh BR D-V P Dl

cs v have joy be pleased be pleased with favor help protect promote like wish [V p-V P D]

a 9 (a n fi 1acnoti reach arrive at come into the possession of obtain get in ones power master be able

reach out offer 2 apndti enjoy (food) eat bEp only in perf Both V p-V P D]

From or akin with i t - a k s h reach meet obtain [V p-V P D1-n a k s h reach arrive at [Vp-V P D1-1 nag nagati reach hit fall to the share of [V p-V-D P D1-B F get in ones power master command possess dispose of [V p-V D]

1 a s be [V p-V P D] 2 tc s hurl shoot throw or drive away

[V p-V P D] 1 a h (only in perf) speak [Vpi~ p I)]

2 a h Ijoin string together prepare [V p-V P D]

A kin -n a h bind tie on put on [V p-V P D1

amp 6 c h see undw a c

dp reach attain to meet come to the possession of obtain win (pass refl) reach its end be full or complete [Traces of aP in aPW aPnas [VP-V Pr D1

(2 r + praise () [Comp ar arc V D1

d S s i t dwel t a m settle sink or lie down come to an end [connected with as t Comp Curt 568 V p-V P Dl

i (a y B ) go move go to or away etc rv p-V P DI From it -in-inv cause to go forth drive (away) force promote exercise power over master possess [inv is from in as this from i V p-V P D1-is h five conjl forms 1ishyati se t in rapid motion hurl send raise (the voice) announce stir promote with anu ( set ones self in motion after whence) strive after seek seek to win search 2 ishnampti=l without anu 3 ishdtz only with anu and =1 4 khati with or without anu strive after seek to reach or win 5 icchati with or without anu strive after seek seek to win wish long for intend [ByBR divided into five separate roots Three simple forms of eshati given in sense of seek etc but they might

21 Verbal Rools of the Sanslcr7t Laiiguage

also be referred to esh 1 2 5 Xr p-V 3 4 p-V P D1-$ s h hurry or run aNay flee [Perhaps a desid of i v p - ~ p D ] - ~ 4 go proceed go to or run away etc go or appeal to [V p-V P D1-

ci (fr yci) appealingly apply to entreat pray [T p ~ P D]_y d d (fr yd) only in pres partic proceeding in union with proceeding [Gr BR closely con- nected or in union with V p-V-D 1 D]-v a y ltdoaway with expend squander [Fr vyaya (vi i) p-V]

i 6 g see under a li g i cl h ( i n d h) kindle [V p-V P

D1 i n ( i n v) see under i

i n d h = i d h i lz gt=in

i l 1 keep still become quiet [BR give a R-Vedic form but Gr with Aufrecht and Muller read it i( [V (AT) p-V P D]

i s h see under i

Z=i i k s h see behold perceive [Desid

of a lost a$ from which akshi +eye T p-V P D]

li h shake LVl 9P - ~ D1

A a j see under a j

Z d implore beg honor (by sacrifices etc) [V p-T P D]

6r see under a r

i r s h y envy [Probably contrac-tion of irasy p-V D]

Zg see under a$

1 z s h see under i S h strive after long for [V-D

p-V P D]

24 cheer urge (BR)- call out an- Ilounce (Gr) LPerhaps of BR Only ex V9 AV P D]

1u k s h (v a k s h) ukshati scatter in drops sprinkle make water only in perf V p-V P Dfaksh

2 u k s h see under 2 v a k s h

u C like to do delight in ucita suit-able just right LV9 P-T P D1

~ c j jh see 2 h d (under 1 hci)

u fic I t glean Ipra-uficverwischen BR wischen original meaning F P V P$

u (n)d spring (of water) flow out wet bathe [V p-V P D] j Or bend down com~ress

rVg pmV P D] u b h hold together bind fetter

[V p-V P D] ush see under 1 v a s (also = I aas

v a c)

12 6 k h only one ex with ni roar or grunt (as an eagerLV p-V P Dl r n zc see under v a r

I 72 h see under v a h

2 12 h ohate mark observe suppose judge be considered as lie in wait watch [V p-T P D]

ej see under a j

e d h see under v a r d h h 6 glide creep [By Gr derived

from 1 avsh Vgl h h und 14 ish BR T p-V P D]

k a $ $ see under k a r s h

k n t t h idisplay or proclaim loudly whence) boast vaunt extol praise blame revile [p-V P D]

k a t h converse tell relate ex-plain command [Probably fr kalh-am how declare how p-V P D]

k a d only in cakdda kadanam (R$mBy-ana) he wrought a destruction (BR)

[p-V D]

k a n be contented or pleased take pleasure in seek to gain love [Vp-V P D I

Akin -k a m desire long for love have sexual intercourse with

1 [V p-V P D1-k d (=k a 4 only

22 A H Edgren

one part form desire love [V roots but consider them as originally D1-k amp h k s h desire long or wait one Gr gives one root and consid- for expect [Irreg desid of kam ers draw furrows as the first mean- p-V P D1-c a n rejoice at de- ing from which the others Possibly light in [Only in two aorist-forms to be separated into two roots of (one doubtful) V p-V-D D] which one akin to 1 kar which see

Both V pV P D] k a WLsee under k a n From it (through Prampkrit) -k a t t

k a 17 p tremble shake [V-D hBufeln (Anzichen der Erde um die p-V P D] versetzten Pflanzen) BR Nachtr

Akin -k up be moved stirred [Two ex p-V D] or agitated be excited be angry [V p-V P D] 1 k a 1 kalayati drive push on

convey bear do perform provide1 k a r (k T s k a r) 1 2 5 8 conjl with notice considers [ p - ~ P

classes do make perform etc [Gr D1-2 k a 6 kdlayati drive or pushand F suppose skar (in askrito etcj alonggt c p - ~ P D]to be the original form first mean-ing cut fashion 1n that case it see might be akin to kart cut kut k a l p (k Cp) see under 1k a r (see kart) chur cut car FUY split kill (karsh cut the soil () plow) k a S h rub scratch scratch out or V p-V P D] away [V (only AT) p-V P D]

Akin -k a lp be arranged be k a s go move (nrith amp right accord agree (with dat) [Only One ex in simp1e form V3be fitted or favorable for serve to cause be arranged become happen PV Pj D]

(acc) produce prepare [V p-V k a see under k a n P D1--kr i buy [Comp the double meaning of Germ handeln k a 9 ik s h irreg h i d of kam see a c t trade V p-V P D] under k an

2 k tc r (k y) cakarti think of men- k amp g shine be lustrous be visible tion with praise [V p-V P D] appear [V p-V P D]

Akin -k amp r t (k jt) mention Akin -c a k ri s shine [By redu- relate communicate mention with plication of kdg p-V P D1-praise praise [Fr ktrti (2 kar) c a k s h be visible appear see per- mention V-D p-V P D] ceive announce say (in this sense

chiefly with the preposition 4 andk a ( k t k r kirhti comps vy-8 sum-d etc ) [By redu- out scatter hurl strew or heap over plication of kdc Camp what is said[V p-V P D] on p 7 V p-V P D]

I k a r t (kr t) kyntati cut cut to k amp s cough [Akin with kash 1 p-Vpieces cut off or away split destroy [See 1 kar V p-V P D] P D]

Akin-ku k u t f split crush k i r (kr) = 3 k a r strike pound [p-V P D]

2 k a r t (k y t) krnatti spin twist k t r t (kpt) seeunder 2 ka r

[V p-V P D] k u = kc Akin with it -c (Cr t) bind k ( f i ) be or bent be

tie connect [V p-V P D] rounded or curled [p-V P D] k a r p (krp) = k r a p

k u t k u t t see under 1 k a r t k a r 9 (kr g) grow thin or lean

[V p-V P D] k 7( 1 t h be blunt or dull (Dhampt

k a r s h (k A) kdrshati draw be maimed or lame be lazy) [Only

the part form kunthita alone or with drag drag along bend ( a bow) draw oi found p-V P D] to ones self or into ones power over- power press to and fro torture k u t s revile scold show contempt draw furrows plow ---a kyshbti for [Fr kutas whene BR

drawfurrows plow [BR give two l p-V P D]

Verbal Roots of the ~YanskritLanguage

k t h [only kuthita (with except in the partic form kldnta8

p a decay) and once caus kothay- tried+ etc [ P - ~ PDl uti p-V P D] Akin -p r a n be weary weary

ones self exert ones self mortifyk u p see under k a m p ones self perform acts of penance ku s h tear tear asunder or out [V P-V P D1

knead [p-V P D ] k l i d he damp or moist [p-V k r( (ku) see behold (Curt 64) or P D]

Ihave in ones mind (BR) [Proba-b

bly in one of these senses giving kali wise singer etc The only form

found is d-kuvate intend BE Dhdt sound shout VD pTr P D1

k I$ coo hum groan etc [V (only AT) p-V P D]

ktZd see kill k 72 2 contract shrink together or

cower [BR Nachtr p-V P D]

k Q y lt leap playj [pv P U1 Akin with it -k r 5 II play sport

make fun [V p-V P D] kilI (Ail) burn scorch [Only five

times (RV k5C) [V p-V P D] k n ~ y only one ex with abhi mois-

ten wet [p-V P D I ] k r cf k s h 1 roar (1) [only in part

dtm Onomatopoetic V D] k h give vent to joy be wan-

[oneex B ~ xachtrp-V

L

P D] k r ara d neigh roar crack wail

[V p-V P D] k r u p (k avp ~ T Z J ) long grieve

moan [V p-V PT)]

k r u WL go proceed go through go or apply ones self to [v p - ~ S

k l i 9 klignciti torment injore kli-~ a t c he tormented suffer [p-Y pD]

a 1 ~sound ring [P- P D]

k v a t h cook boil [p-V P D]

k s h a n = k s h a n

k sh a d carve or distribute (meat) carve for ones self take (food) con-

[Only five ex (4V) V p-V P D]

kshar l (kshap) see under 2 kshi

1 k s h a y be abstinent do penance [Akin to ksham through the unau-thenticated h h a endure p-V P D]

2 k s h QPdestroy causat of k s h 4 which see

k s L a Y I L be patient submit endure beab be contented with pardon suf- fer [Comp 1 kshap V p-V P D1

k aamp a r flow glide How apart or away disappear pour out [V P-V P D]

From it (as causat) -ks h a 1 khd-lnyati wash off [kshal (kshalati)

a variation of kshar given in the P D]

k r i see under 1k a r k r 2 d see under k t2r d

k r udh become angry [V p-Q P D]

k r u p cry shriek cry against [camp kraksh Q p - ~

P D] ad make [Only oncet

in the Kampth-recenn of Ykj V] k a t h turn round or form itself

into balls (BR) [Only one ex k2a- than in the Vdjasaneyi-sahh P-V =I

k l a m become tried or exhausted or lax wither pine [Hardly found

Dhdt but not found p-V P D] k s h a l seeunderkshar

ksh (2 (ks hu i) burn parch [By Gr connected with 2 kshi destroy by Brugman Morphol Untersuchn with ghm V p-V P D]

1 k s h i I ksheti dwell abide 2 ksha-yati ( dwell in whence) possess exercise authority over rule [More original form in hh6 dwelling hxhatva dominion BR give two roots but suggest their ultimate iden- tity V p-V P D]

k h i destroy annihilate harm perish (Gr) [Original form ksha in tuvi-hha etc v p - ~ p D] Causat of this (BR) 2 k s h ap de-

--

stroy remove [Probably through ksha p-V P D]

Akin -k s h a n (ks h a n) hurt wound break (Atm) be hurt [Fr original ksha V (only AT) p-V

P D] k s h ip throw hurl scatter pour

cast away reject despise scold (throw and) hi t throw down destroy pass away (time) set down V p-V P D]

Jc h u sneeze onomatopoetic 1 be noted or famous calls makeknown announce reveal praisep-V P D]

P D] 1 kshzcgth hunger [V p-V P

Dl g a yz count sum up number count

k s h u p in one passage in RQmA~ana as consider take into consideration

grieved be wemy or enervated [Gr and F refer it to khad [Vp-V P D]

k h u cl pene percuterc [V p-V

k h e l swing shake rock [Comp kshel p-V D]

d originally behold see (BR 1 Gr) the simple verb found only in

pass and causat pass be known

meaning BR Nachtr k s h u b h be moved or agitated (es-

pecially of liquids but also fig) trem-ble stumble (morally) [V (only AV V-D) p-V P D]

k s h n U whet sharpen [V p-V P D]

k s h v i produce any inarticulate sound hum buzz roar etc [kd~cid same meaning given in DhQt but not found used p-V P D]

k s h v e 1 leap play [Comp khel p-V D]

k h a c leap or step forth (1) khacita filled (or mingled) with furnished or adorned with (BR Nachtr) rp-v P]

k h a f ij limp [Only khaan twice p-V D1

k h a n d break in pieces divide shatter interrupt disappoint de-lude [Fr khanda (khand 1 Qtm break not found) break piece p-V P D]

k h a d be firm or hard [Only one partic form V-D p-V D1

k h a n dig dig or root up bury (=nikhan) [V p-V P D]

k h d d chew eat devour LV p-V P D1

k h id ( sk h id only in infinit skhiddm AT) press down be depressed or

[Fr gana flock p-V P D] g a n denom of ganda cheek

[Only one ex p-V] g w c utter express speak [V (only

AV) p-V P D] g a d h only in gadhita with 6 clung

to and with pari clung around embraced [V P D]

g a rn (g a c h) go move come go away pass go to (with acc) attain to [V p-V P D]

Varied form -1 gd jigdti go come go or attain to [V p-V P Dl

1 g a r (g t g ir) grpdti call out (to) invoke hail proclaim relate praise extol [Thus BR Gr con- nects it with giri hight mountain and others and supposes raise ex-a l t as the first meaning Comp 3 jar V p-V P D]

Prom it -gar j (g r j) bellow roar thunder [p-V P D1-g a r d emit a sound roar (DhAt) [Onlyone ex BR Nachtr p-V1-g a r h complain make complaint against blame accuse [V p-V P D1-g u r (g L2 r ) found simple only in garta approved welcome pleasant [The compd forms all contain the idea utter express gur express pleasure at hail V p-V P D] -g Br dh praise [Only one ex Fr g u r V]

2 g a r (9f g i r) girhti gilati swallow devour eject (=udgar) [V p-V P D]

26 Verbal Roots of the Sanskrit Language

From it -g r a s eat devour swal- low [V p-V P D]

3 g a r ( j ic g a r intens only form found) be awake or watchful watch guard attend [V p-V P D]

g a r j (g yj) see under 1gar g a r d see under 1 gw

g a r d h (g y d h) strive after covet be greedy of [V p-V P D]

B a r h see under 1 gas

g a 2 drip trickle fall away disap-pear fall tumble [gal sprinkle in DhOt not found used p-V P D1

g a i h h be bold or determined [p-V P D]

1 g d see under g a rn

2 g amp ( g a i) gciyati sing proclaim or sing about in verse praise in song sing to (acc) [V p-V P D]

g d h drive into penetrate hide ones self be lost in [gah in DhBt not found used comp however note to janh V p-V P D]

g u sound (DhBt) only in redupli-cated forms cause to sound speak out proclaim [V p-V P D]

From it -g u iij hum buzz [Simple form gzq of Dhampt not found p-V P D]

g U iij see under g u

g u n 8 h close cover [p-V P D]

g upsee under pd

g u ( m ) p h see under g u s h p

g u r (g T) see under 1g a T

g zc l p h only one ex of uncertain meaning [BR Nachtr perhaps = gumph form in a series enjoy by turns p-V D]

g 7i s hp only in gushpita (RV) en twined or twisted together [Not given separably by BR or by Gr but referred to guph which is said to be derived from (BR) or to be identi- cal with (Gr) gushp See also F I D 7 7 T1

-2

From it -g u p h (g u m p h) twine or string together [guph only one ex gumph three BR Nachtr See remark under gushp p-V D]

g u h cover veil hide [V p-V P D]

y Q r (with ud in sense of raise) = guy

q n r d h see under 1 gas

r a ( re ) t h tie or string together unite fasten begin (BR Nachtr) [V p-V P D]

g r a 6 h (g r a h) seize take [grabh usual form in RV g ~ a h prevailing form in AV and the only one in the later literature V p-V P D]

g r a s seeunder 1 g a ~

g r a h = g r a b h

g l a h play with dice gamble [p-V D]

g 2 d (g Za i) be weary faint fade be averse to dislike [By Brugman hlorphol Untersuchn derived from gal V p-V P D]

g h n t be busy with strive endeavor reach attain succeed come to pass [V p-V P D]

g h a t ( see u n d e r g h a r s h

g h a r (g h y) besprinkle drop on [V p-V P D1 -

h a r s h (ghysh) rub grind rub or tear open make sore rub in [p-V P D]

From it --qh a t rub or toucll gently in passing graze strike against shake set in motlon touch with words revile [p-V P D1-g h u s h same as g h a r s h [Only 2 ex causat with ni crush b~ st am^-ing pound p-V P D]

I h ct s consume devour eat [V p-V P D]

From it by redup1n-1 j a k s h jakshiti devour eat [V p-V P =I

g h t c 8 only with ava cover veil and i3yd turn round [p-V P]

1 g h r c s h ghbshati sound loudly cry out announce loudly proclaim fill with noise [V p-V P D]

2 g h u s h see under g h a ~ s h

I g h 72 T F move to and fro shake waver quiver [p-V P D]

g h r ci smell scent smell or snuff at kiss (esp with abhi) [V p-V P D]

26 A H Edgren

c a konly forms cakita (alone or with pra) terrified intimidated trem-bling and (ue)cakanti look up see [BR Dhdt be contented resist shine p-V P D]

c a k cis see under k amp c

c a k s h seeundcr k6c

c a 6 c leap jump [p-V D]

c cc t be separated or loosed fall 0ffl

LComp cal p-V P D]

c a t hide ones self (caus cause to hide whence drive or scare away) [Uncompd only in part pr and past V p-V P D]

c a n see under k an

c a n d ( 2 ) seeccand

c a m take into ones mouth (esp drink) lap [V p-V P D]

c ct r go move travel go or run through pass (ones time or life) be go to (fig) practice attend to [V p-V P D]

Akin --c a 1 move ones self stir quiver set ones self in motion start set out depart march depart from ones track get in disorder swerve desert (abl) [Later form of cas V (only AV RV-D) p-V P D] -2 j a r (j) jhrati move on move near approacl~ [V] - j T i go move (7) [Only in hprrjirayati ~roceed to Gr extend BR The deriv pwijri running about Gr running about or spreading around BR V P D1-6 a 1 only with ud (pra-ud sum-ud) fly or start up arise [Dhdt go Found only in partic pr and past p- V P D]

c a r c repeat cover over with (also gleichsam verdoppeln BR) [p-V P I)]

c a r t (cyt) seeunder2 k a r t

c a r v crush chew [p-V D] Akin -c r n reduce to powder

crush [Fr c h a (c~arv) dust pow- der p-V P]

c a I see under c a s

1 c i cinoti place in order arrange pile up build collect gain set with cover [See note to 2 ci V p-V P D]

c i (k i) ciketi (early form) cinoti classic form) observe gaze upon investigate seek [Often identified with 1ci and with vi- the meanings ( search out etc) of the two roots are very similar V p-V P D]

ak in -c i t observe notice in-tend have in view desire know understand make ones self noticed appear be known [V p-V P D] From dhis -c i n t thlnk have an opinion reflect think of reflect upon consider [p-V P D1-Comp also khyd

c ieayate detest hate take revenge on punish [Thus BR by Gr not separated from 2 ci Comp 4 ci V p-V P D1

4 C i (Cd y) cdyati be timid or appre- hensive about (acc) fear (dtm) act timidly or with reverence [Comp 3ci VpV PD]

c i t see under 2 c i

1 c in t see under 2 c i

c u d whet sharpen (Gr) incite drive on speed procure rapidly further help press with a request urge demand determine [V p-V P Dl

c u p move [Only two ex V-D p-V P D]

c u ~ Y L6 kiss [p-V P D]

c u r steal [p-V Dl

c 12 r n see under c a s v

C Q s L o n l ~in pass boil flow vio- lently l Eaus - l suck out [BR DhLt suck [p-V P D]

c e s h t move the limbs struggle strive move be busy do exercise visit [V (only AV) p-V P D]

c y 26 shake move stir start go forth or away flow or fall out trickle fall away perish bring about make [V p-V P D]

1 c h a d chddayati cover veil con-ceal hide protect [V p-V P D]

2 c h a d (chand) see u n d e r ~ c a n d

c h a r d (C h y d) pour upon sprinkle (only one ex) caus pbur out vomit [p-V P D]

c h amp (co) cut [Only with prepns Akin to khan V (only AV) p-V P D]

Ver6al Roots of the Sanskrit Languaye 27

c h id cut off or to pieces split Akin -jar j () jarjita mangled pierce interrupt destroy [I-Eur wounded found (twice p-V1 but

V p-V P D] probably for jarjarita (jarjara jar) skid) u r (jar) decay become de-

r scratch or cut in engrave crepit or old perish [V p-V Petch (caus adorn by rubbing

D1powder I ) [See 1kar p-V P D] 2 j a r see under c a r

3 j a r jarate crackle roar (of the fire) call out call on invoke [BR

j a 6 h intens strike with the wings G r sing whence fig crackle or feet kick Gr Kachtr makes C O m ~ gar V PVmD P D]

bln i a l I J it an intens oL ga~ i(=gbh) hide speak indistinctly ones self Camp also Benfey Giitt mutter speak about address [Camp gel Anz 1866 p 742 etc V p-V jap V-Ds p-V D] P D] j C6 r j ()see under 1j a r

l j a k s h seeunderghas j a Ep see under 3 j a r 2 j a k s h seeunder has j a s be tired out or exhausted [Vj aj h j h Hy or hiss like a spark P-V PD1

(BR) [Only one pr part Camp j d g a r see under 3 g a r next Onomat V]

a ri4 fly or hiss like a spark glim- 1j i idyai gain gain by victory

merpart(1) Gomy fight Vy~lOneacquire surpass [VapP over[DhOtjojhjh 1 vanquish conquer gain victoryPD] From it jy d conquer over-

j a n generate bear produce cause power oppress fleece deprive be procure (Otm) lbe generated etc oppressed etc [V p-V P D] [Up-ST P D] 2 j i jinoti enliven quicken [Onlyj a p mutter or whisper pray to or in ~rCi jinbshi RV 438 1 Gr as call in a low voice [Comp jab here BR refer it to prajinv y p-V P D] 1 PD]

From it jin u stir be active j a 6 h ( j a 6 h) snap at or seize with 1 stir enliven further promote favor Kuhnlthe mouth [ C o m ~ eitsch grant (prayer) satisfy [ip - ~ I 123 V p-V P D-] PD] ji l live revive gain ones Akin -j h gape yawn pant

I livelihood [By reduplication of jibreathe heavily [Gr with Ben- vp-T PD] a press forwardfey connects it with hR BR with be stirring or active set in rapidjrambhV a motion drive urge on stir furtiler mbh) Open( j ~ the jaws yawn help [Camp jinv pr earlieropen (also of flowers) spread stretch ( jci) v p-V P Dlarise feel well or at ease (=have

elbow-room BR) fly back (of a bow j i n U see under 2 ji = be stretched out BR = snap) j v see under ji [V pT P D]

j a m (I such a mot seems supported j ( see under jar

by jamad in jamodnqni but its mean- 1 j r s h be satisfied or pleased be ing is unknown By some considered pleased with enjoy like love resort = ram go by others said to mean 1 to with pleasure dwell i n [v P-v consume (DhOt) blaze P D]

j n n b h = j a b h j dsee under 2 ji

1j c( r ( j f) ihrati jiryati decay be j 22 t seej h at worn out moulder become old or de- crepit be digested dissolred [Orig- (122 T = j u 7

inally rub to pieces Comp Euhn v under jv a r Zeitschr 9 29 n 11 Curt 130 Vp-V P D] j e h see under ja b h

A H Edyren

j z I know perceive learn recog-nize approve [Akin to jan V p-V P D]

j y d see under 1j i

j y u t see dyu t

j r a m b h ( j r m b h) see under j a b h j r i see under c a r

j v a r l be hot or feverish [V-D p-V P D]

Akin-jtl r v consume by heat scorch burn [Simple form in ni-jzlr etc V p1-jv a Z glow blaze burn [Later form of jvar p-V P D]

j v a z seeunder jvar

j h a only in uj-jhutita (v i uj-jktita) 6 brought into confusion [p-V pD I

t a 6 k cover () vi-tahkita stamp-ed marked laden with [BR compare also Nachtr p-V pD ]

$a m resound as a drum [Only one ex p-V D ]

$a b only with vi L imitate equal mock [Dhampt throw hurl p-V P]

d 2 see under 2 d i

$h a n k (taus bring Pro- cure) [p-V P D]

t a li s shake move to and fro shake or pour out (fig a wish) [According to Gr from 1tan comp also unau- thenticated tas =upakshepe V p-V p1

t a k shoot forth dart (ssp of birds) speed [V P D]

t a k s h see under t vaksh

a ji C Only with (and abhyti) cause to flow [ P - ~ P Dl

t a t rumble [Only one ex p-V D1

t a d strike chastise with blows knock strike a musical instrument play knock against (whence) partly eclipse multiply [Gr connects it with tard V p-V P D]

1 t a n lanoti(tanvate) extend stretch last spread diffuse itself (of light) shine extend to grant cause [Curt 230 and others connect 2 tan thun-der as a secondary meaning with this but the connections seem forced BR Benf Corssen Pott and Gr con- nect it with stan V p-V P D] Akin -t d y stretch extend Com-

Pare Pass of t a n P-vi P D

2 t a n see under s t a n (and note to 1 tan]

t a nd relax let go grow weary [V p-V-D D]

t a p give out heat be warm shine (of the sun) warm heat make glow- ing shine upon be burnt or burn UP be pained cause pain torture chastise mortify LV p-V P D]

t a m lose ones breath suffocate faint away perish be exhausted be still or immovable grow stiff [V p-V P D]

Akin with it -ti m be quiet or immovable be moist or wet p-V D[Pzdmp also r t lm

t a r ( 6 t i r t u r in optat) pass across (esp a river etc) or through Or Over cross Or peed over (fig perform succeed in master over-power help across save etc) [Vp-V P D]

From it -t a r d (t 7 d) bore thro cleave split open set free [V p - ~ p~ ] - t ir 1 accomplish per- form snccessfully [Fr ttra (tar) shore = bring to the shore Only one ex p-V1-t u r (t 5 r) press for- ward hurry on overpower (Gr) [Shorter and older form of tvar (BR) whlch see below V p-V P D] --turv (tllrv) advance victoriously overpower conquer overtake help

~ ~ ~ q ~ ~ B ~ ~ r v ~ ~ l [Figltsave [Ori inally help across T p-V P D3-t r u t t r u d be split or rent burst be left out or lost (BR Nachtr) [Fr tard p-V D] -t v a r 1 speed hurry [Later form of tur which see above V (only AV) p-V P D]

t a r k suppose try to form an idea about conjecture reflect on consider think of expect [TVeber origin- ally turn twist torquere p-V P D]

29 Verbal Roots of the Sarzskrit Lauguage

t a r j threaten blame revile [p-V P D]

t a r d ( tyd) see under t a r

t a r p i tTP t mp) 6 be sated or be satisfied or pleased [V

p-V P D] t a s h (tF sh) thirst [V P-V

P D] t a y h (t y h t ri h) crush to pieces

grind squash [Ir p-V P D] t ii y see under t a n

t d v only once (in AV) vitdznti for which BR suggest zidhduati

t i j be 01 become sharp sharpen (caus sharpen goad on incite) [T p-V P D]

t i jn see under t a m

tir see under t a r

t u have power be capable succeed [V p-V P D]

t ZL ()j strike push impart a rapid or violent motion to hurl press out hurl forth squirt out impel incite urge on [V P D]

d push prick goad lash bruisel [V p-V P D]

t ur see under t a r

t u r v see under t a r

t J z lift lift and weigh balance examine cautiously test make equal in weight esteem equal match com- pare [Camp d d P-V P D1

9 tccate~ V P

2 t 2( 9 see under t u s h

t h become or be

t r u t ( tr u $1 see under t a r

t v a k s h only in pratvakshdna (RV) prevailing in power superior [Ac-cordg to DhBt =tnksh (create effect Oramp form tusk Curt 235 Camp the deriv Icahxhas activity active power vigor V D]

Akin-t a k s h fashion (esp of wood also fig) build chisel create Prepare cut off split [Camp note

Vl pvV P ~ t v a ri g leap gallop [Only two ex

t a r see under t a r

t 2 i S h be in violent motion be agi- tated stir up revive glitter sparkle [V p-V-D P D]

t s a r creep creep np to gain by sneaking [V p-V P D]

d a fi p=daF

d a f i () only the caw from dan-sayas (RV 964 I) didst chastize Gr [BR with Nirukta refer it to dafisi = karma Origl meaning shorn teach (Gr) V p-V-D D1

d a k s h do right be competent or strong V p-V D]

From it (as desid1 -dt k s h pre-pare ones self for the performance of a sacred rite (esp the Soma [Origly t ry to make ones self com-petent p-V p D]

d a g h I reach attain to [Not found uncompd with pagcamp(t)fall behind fall short of ati reach above pass

P D] Kindred or same root -2 t u c be

quiet pacify [In two RV and two AV passages]

t i2r see under t a r

t y a j lleave abandon reject go away fromgtquit let go give give away send Or shoot Off LV p-V P D]

t r a p be embarrassed or ashamed [p-V P D]

beyond d attack inflict harm pleased please tV P - ~ pya fall V p-V P D]

t r as tremble shudder [vp-V PD] [V p-V

P D] d a m be tame(d) or gentle (genly) t r $ (t r a i)see under t a r tame subdue [V p-V P D]

1 d a L $ chastise punish [Fr W d a rod p-V D]

da(Z=l dd

dccdh=l d h d

d a n be straight straighten correct Only two ex besides the uncert desid diddhsateby BR referred here V1

d a b h (d anamp b h) bring harm upon injure deceive betray

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

of prime importance but should not decide alone unless very clear Thus for instance khaj stir up churn is supported not only by Gr xvx-dmv stirred-up drink MUM-av-c+m stir about Lat coc-dtu-m stirred-up drink Old Norse skak-a etc but it has also several clear derivatives as khaja churning khajaka (churning-stick etc -skhad split is supported by Gr aXampZm split Lat scandula splint etc and is followed by s k h a d a ~ ~ a cutting to pieces -gudh cover besides being assisted by Gr xeiOm Germ ETccut etc and followed by some derivatives seems to be the older form of guh-gharsh seems to stand in the same relation to harsh --kakh laugh is supported by Gr xaux-d2w7 laugh Lat cachinn-ari laugh etc but it has no deriv- atives Still its meaning is not one of the current coins of the spurious vocabulary and it fitands alone with nothing to account for and seems to be of onomatopoetic origin But if it be estab- lished as a genuine radical there is nevertheless reason to suspect its satellites khakkh gaggh ghagh ghaggh as arbitrary variations

Much rnore uncertainty belongs to a form like pi6j for instace To be sure the meaning paint seems supported by Gr zzvy-o-S Lat pingo and Slav peg-u but on the other hand i t is overlaid with such a variety of meanings besides paint as sound join adore kill be strong give take dwell speak shine Its natu- ral form-derivative pifija has no connection with it in senfie while paint may be added simply to explain pi6ga (of uncertain derivation) tawny red Finally it seems in the senses of speak shine to connect itself with the suspicious groups of those meanings given above On the whole therefore the weight of evidence appears to be less for than against its genuineness

Whatever proportion of the unauthenticated root-forms may be established as true the doubtful aspect of the great majority of them will probably remain unchanged and this fact gives additional weight to the warning of Curtius Wer nicht bloss in Bezug auf die Laute sonderri auch in Bezug auf das geistigere Element der Sprache qenauigkeit erstrebt der wird sich beim Etymologisiren vor den apevvva xdpyva der Wurzelverzeichnisse wohl zu hiiten haben

Verbal Rook of the Sansk9it La7iguage

[Abbreviations etc denominative- K occurring in the Rik and in the Atharva-Veda (roots

occurring only in the latter thus indicated comp note p 7)- V-D only derived forms occurring in the Rig-Veda-p V occurring in the post-Vedic (= non-Rlk or Atharva-Vedic) literature-p- V-Donly derived forms occurring in the post- Vedic literature- P found compounded with prepositions (almost always as a new verb)-D derived words occurring-BR Bohtlingk-Roth- Curt Cur- tius Griech Etym-F Fick Worterb-Gr Gra8smann-Dhdt DhAtupAtha1

a ri s only with ti divide render I haAess - ward off [ p l y ex For (DhAt divide 1 not found from anga part p-V P D]

a ri h () join (1) [Only one very doubtful form andha (RV) Other forms referred to ah aeh belong to hi see Aufrecht Z D M G xxv 234 and BR Nachtriige]

a k s h seeunderag

a ii k see under a c

u h k h see under a e

a ig l go move [v-D p - ~ p D] From it -i lig stir trem-

ble [V p-V P D] a c (a 64 bend curve curl distin-

guish or adorn (1) [V p-V P D]

Akin-a h k mark brand [Fr ahka (aiic) mark]-a L lc h cling to clasp draw check [Gehort ohne Zweifel zu ahka (hook fr age) () BR V p-V P D1--d ii c h bend or put straight straighten put right [p-V D]

a j (drive throw [V p-V P D] F~~~it -4 j set in motion drive

[BR Nachtr V P D]-e j i set itself in motion move stir tremble [V p-V P D]

aE c = ac

n riqj smear anoint adorn honor [V p-V P D]

a t see under at a t go wander run [V p-V P

D ~prom it -a go about [p-V P D]

a d lest [V p-V P D]

cx n breathe gasp [V P-V P

D] a m (the simple pers form in only one

passage) fasten fix (BR Nachtr) part perf emirans hurtful destruct- ive causat injure with abhi pro- ceed violently against torment with Sam approach urgently secure ones self of bind or unite ones self determine fix [Gr proceed with might be hurtful or destructive Per-haps press down fix oppresst

injure with prepositions press against etc [V p-V P D]

a y=( tr r (r F ) set in motion send forth or

up stir up cause to reach a place (whence give return fit in or fix etc) reach meet meet as an enemy injure [V p-V P D]

From it -arc ( ~ c ) shoot forth beam adorn praise with sum fix

ar) [In BR divided three roots 1 beam 2 shoot 3 fix in Gr as here V p-V P D1-a r c h (r c h) proceed against attack hurt reach attain to come into possession of [V P-V P1-1 a r j (rj) arjati ltreach come into

The meanings appended to these forms comprise in the main the leading defi- nitions recognized by the Petersburgh Dictionary or by Grassmanns Rig-Vedic vocabulary The principles of arrangement have been pointed out above Anyimportant departure from especially the former authority is noted

possession of procure [p-V P D1-ard be stirred up be shat-tered strain hurt torment kill (stir by prayer 7 ) ask beg [V p-V P D1-1 a r s h (r s h) arshati glide onward flow jet run past [Vp-V P D1-2 a r s h (I s h) rshalz push prick [V p-IT P D1-Br set ones self in motion proceed go away set in motion raise hurl promote raise (the voice) am~ounce LV7 P-V P Dl-+i ~ $ 2 se t free let flow flow dissolve separate scatter [v P-V P D ] -~ i c empty set free give up abandon LFr ri In Zend Pour out V p-V P D1-Compare also a r t h r i p etc esh

a r g h see under a r h

a r c h (r c h) see under a r

1 a r j (r j) see under a r

2 a r j ( r ii j) rfijati be stretched run out in a straight line spring forward strive after desire [V p-V P D1

Akin -2 I a j make straight set right lead command [Gr BR only 1 raj comp note to 1 raj V p-V P D] From this-2 r d j rule command [Gr BR only 1rdj see r a j above V p-V P D]

a r t (T t) only one ex (AV) with anu seek to gain invite () and one with abhi (7) [BR Nachtrage V (only AT) P D]

a r t h strive after wish [Fr artha (ar P) aim work V p- V P D1

a r d see under a r

a r d h seeunder 1v a r d h

a r 9 (1 g)=rig (7 BR see note to r i ~ )

1 2 u r s h (rsh) see under a r

a r h deserve be worth have a right be obliged fall due be forfeited [V p-V P D]

Akin-a r g h only two ex have a value be worth [Rather dellom of argha (arh) than older form of arh BR D-V P Dl

cs v have joy be pleased be pleased with favor help protect promote like wish [V p-V P D]

a 9 (a n fi 1acnoti reach arrive at come into the possession of obtain get in ones power master be able

reach out offer 2 apndti enjoy (food) eat bEp only in perf Both V p-V P D]

From or akin with i t - a k s h reach meet obtain [V p-V P D1-n a k s h reach arrive at [Vp-V P D1-1 nag nagati reach hit fall to the share of [V p-V-D P D1-B F get in ones power master command possess dispose of [V p-V D]

1 a s be [V p-V P D] 2 tc s hurl shoot throw or drive away

[V p-V P D] 1 a h (only in perf) speak [Vpi~ p I)]

2 a h Ijoin string together prepare [V p-V P D]

A kin -n a h bind tie on put on [V p-V P D1

amp 6 c h see undw a c

dp reach attain to meet come to the possession of obtain win (pass refl) reach its end be full or complete [Traces of aP in aPW aPnas [VP-V Pr D1

(2 r + praise () [Comp ar arc V D1

d S s i t dwel t a m settle sink or lie down come to an end [connected with as t Comp Curt 568 V p-V P Dl

i (a y B ) go move go to or away etc rv p-V P DI From it -in-inv cause to go forth drive (away) force promote exercise power over master possess [inv is from in as this from i V p-V P D1-is h five conjl forms 1ishyati se t in rapid motion hurl send raise (the voice) announce stir promote with anu ( set ones self in motion after whence) strive after seek seek to win search 2 ishnampti=l without anu 3 ishdtz only with anu and =1 4 khati with or without anu strive after seek to reach or win 5 icchati with or without anu strive after seek seek to win wish long for intend [ByBR divided into five separate roots Three simple forms of eshati given in sense of seek etc but they might

21 Verbal Rools of the Sanslcr7t Laiiguage

also be referred to esh 1 2 5 Xr p-V 3 4 p-V P D1-$ s h hurry or run aNay flee [Perhaps a desid of i v p - ~ p D ] - ~ 4 go proceed go to or run away etc go or appeal to [V p-V P D1-

ci (fr yci) appealingly apply to entreat pray [T p ~ P D]_y d d (fr yd) only in pres partic proceeding in union with proceeding [Gr BR closely con- nected or in union with V p-V-D 1 D]-v a y ltdoaway with expend squander [Fr vyaya (vi i) p-V]

i 6 g see under a li g i cl h ( i n d h) kindle [V p-V P

D1 i n ( i n v) see under i

i n d h = i d h i lz gt=in

i l 1 keep still become quiet [BR give a R-Vedic form but Gr with Aufrecht and Muller read it i( [V (AT) p-V P D]

i s h see under i

Z=i i k s h see behold perceive [Desid

of a lost a$ from which akshi +eye T p-V P D]

li h shake LVl 9P - ~ D1

A a j see under a j

Z d implore beg honor (by sacrifices etc) [V p-T P D]

6r see under a r

i r s h y envy [Probably contrac-tion of irasy p-V D]

Zg see under a$

1 z s h see under i S h strive after long for [V-D

p-V P D]

24 cheer urge (BR)- call out an- Ilounce (Gr) LPerhaps of BR Only ex V9 AV P D]

1u k s h (v a k s h) ukshati scatter in drops sprinkle make water only in perf V p-V P Dfaksh

2 u k s h see under 2 v a k s h

u C like to do delight in ucita suit-able just right LV9 P-T P D1

~ c j jh see 2 h d (under 1 hci)

u fic I t glean Ipra-uficverwischen BR wischen original meaning F P V P$

u (n)d spring (of water) flow out wet bathe [V p-V P D] j Or bend down com~ress

rVg pmV P D] u b h hold together bind fetter

[V p-V P D] ush see under 1 v a s (also = I aas

v a c)

12 6 k h only one ex with ni roar or grunt (as an eagerLV p-V P Dl r n zc see under v a r

I 72 h see under v a h

2 12 h ohate mark observe suppose judge be considered as lie in wait watch [V p-T P D]

ej see under a j

e d h see under v a r d h h 6 glide creep [By Gr derived

from 1 avsh Vgl h h und 14 ish BR T p-V P D]

k a $ $ see under k a r s h

k n t t h idisplay or proclaim loudly whence) boast vaunt extol praise blame revile [p-V P D]

k a t h converse tell relate ex-plain command [Probably fr kalh-am how declare how p-V P D]

k a d only in cakdda kadanam (R$mBy-ana) he wrought a destruction (BR)

[p-V D]

k a n be contented or pleased take pleasure in seek to gain love [Vp-V P D I

Akin -k a m desire long for love have sexual intercourse with

1 [V p-V P D1-k d (=k a 4 only

22 A H Edgren

one part form desire love [V roots but consider them as originally D1-k amp h k s h desire long or wait one Gr gives one root and consid- for expect [Irreg desid of kam ers draw furrows as the first mean- p-V P D1-c a n rejoice at de- ing from which the others Possibly light in [Only in two aorist-forms to be separated into two roots of (one doubtful) V p-V-D D] which one akin to 1 kar which see

Both V pV P D] k a WLsee under k a n From it (through Prampkrit) -k a t t

k a 17 p tremble shake [V-D hBufeln (Anzichen der Erde um die p-V P D] versetzten Pflanzen) BR Nachtr

Akin -k up be moved stirred [Two ex p-V D] or agitated be excited be angry [V p-V P D] 1 k a 1 kalayati drive push on

convey bear do perform provide1 k a r (k T s k a r) 1 2 5 8 conjl with notice considers [ p - ~ P

classes do make perform etc [Gr D1-2 k a 6 kdlayati drive or pushand F suppose skar (in askrito etcj alonggt c p - ~ P D]to be the original form first mean-ing cut fashion 1n that case it see might be akin to kart cut kut k a l p (k Cp) see under 1k a r (see kart) chur cut car FUY split kill (karsh cut the soil () plow) k a S h rub scratch scratch out or V p-V P D] away [V (only AT) p-V P D]

Akin -k a lp be arranged be k a s go move (nrith amp right accord agree (with dat) [Only One ex in simp1e form V3be fitted or favorable for serve to cause be arranged become happen PV Pj D]

(acc) produce prepare [V p-V k a see under k a n P D1--kr i buy [Comp the double meaning of Germ handeln k a 9 ik s h irreg h i d of kam see a c t trade V p-V P D] under k an

2 k tc r (k y) cakarti think of men- k amp g shine be lustrous be visible tion with praise [V p-V P D] appear [V p-V P D]

Akin -k amp r t (k jt) mention Akin -c a k ri s shine [By redu- relate communicate mention with plication of kdg p-V P D1-praise praise [Fr ktrti (2 kar) c a k s h be visible appear see per- mention V-D p-V P D] ceive announce say (in this sense

chiefly with the preposition 4 andk a ( k t k r kirhti comps vy-8 sum-d etc ) [By redu- out scatter hurl strew or heap over plication of kdc Camp what is said[V p-V P D] on p 7 V p-V P D]

I k a r t (kr t) kyntati cut cut to k amp s cough [Akin with kash 1 p-Vpieces cut off or away split destroy [See 1 kar V p-V P D] P D]

Akin-ku k u t f split crush k i r (kr) = 3 k a r strike pound [p-V P D]

2 k a r t (k y t) krnatti spin twist k t r t (kpt) seeunder 2 ka r

[V p-V P D] k u = kc Akin with it -c (Cr t) bind k ( f i ) be or bent be

tie connect [V p-V P D] rounded or curled [p-V P D] k a r p (krp) = k r a p

k u t k u t t see under 1 k a r t k a r 9 (kr g) grow thin or lean

[V p-V P D] k 7( 1 t h be blunt or dull (Dhampt

k a r s h (k A) kdrshati draw be maimed or lame be lazy) [Only

the part form kunthita alone or with drag drag along bend ( a bow) draw oi found p-V P D] to ones self or into ones power over- power press to and fro torture k u t s revile scold show contempt draw furrows plow ---a kyshbti for [Fr kutas whene BR

drawfurrows plow [BR give two l p-V P D]

Verbal Roots of the ~YanskritLanguage

k t h [only kuthita (with except in the partic form kldnta8

p a decay) and once caus kothay- tried+ etc [ P - ~ PDl uti p-V P D] Akin -p r a n be weary weary

ones self exert ones self mortifyk u p see under k a m p ones self perform acts of penance ku s h tear tear asunder or out [V P-V P D1

knead [p-V P D ] k l i d he damp or moist [p-V k r( (ku) see behold (Curt 64) or P D]

Ihave in ones mind (BR) [Proba-b

bly in one of these senses giving kali wise singer etc The only form

found is d-kuvate intend BE Dhdt sound shout VD pTr P D1

k I$ coo hum groan etc [V (only AT) p-V P D]

ktZd see kill k 72 2 contract shrink together or

cower [BR Nachtr p-V P D]

k Q y lt leap playj [pv P U1 Akin with it -k r 5 II play sport

make fun [V p-V P D] kilI (Ail) burn scorch [Only five

times (RV k5C) [V p-V P D] k n ~ y only one ex with abhi mois-

ten wet [p-V P D I ] k r cf k s h 1 roar (1) [only in part

dtm Onomatopoetic V D] k h give vent to joy be wan-

[oneex B ~ xachtrp-V

L

P D] k r ara d neigh roar crack wail

[V p-V P D] k r u p (k avp ~ T Z J ) long grieve

moan [V p-V PT)]

k r u WL go proceed go through go or apply ones self to [v p - ~ S

k l i 9 klignciti torment injore kli-~ a t c he tormented suffer [p-Y pD]

a 1 ~sound ring [P- P D]

k v a t h cook boil [p-V P D]

k s h a n = k s h a n

k sh a d carve or distribute (meat) carve for ones self take (food) con-

[Only five ex (4V) V p-V P D]

kshar l (kshap) see under 2 kshi

1 k s h a y be abstinent do penance [Akin to ksham through the unau-thenticated h h a endure p-V P D]

2 k s h QPdestroy causat of k s h 4 which see

k s L a Y I L be patient submit endure beab be contented with pardon suf- fer [Comp 1 kshap V p-V P D1

k aamp a r flow glide How apart or away disappear pour out [V P-V P D]

From it (as causat) -ks h a 1 khd-lnyati wash off [kshal (kshalati)

a variation of kshar given in the P D]

k r i see under 1k a r k r 2 d see under k t2r d

k r udh become angry [V p-Q P D]

k r u p cry shriek cry against [camp kraksh Q p - ~

P D] ad make [Only oncet

in the Kampth-recenn of Ykj V] k a t h turn round or form itself

into balls (BR) [Only one ex k2a- than in the Vdjasaneyi-sahh P-V =I

k l a m become tried or exhausted or lax wither pine [Hardly found

Dhdt but not found p-V P D] k s h a l seeunderkshar

ksh (2 (ks hu i) burn parch [By Gr connected with 2 kshi destroy by Brugman Morphol Untersuchn with ghm V p-V P D]

1 k s h i I ksheti dwell abide 2 ksha-yati ( dwell in whence) possess exercise authority over rule [More original form in hh6 dwelling hxhatva dominion BR give two roots but suggest their ultimate iden- tity V p-V P D]

k h i destroy annihilate harm perish (Gr) [Original form ksha in tuvi-hha etc v p - ~ p D] Causat of this (BR) 2 k s h ap de-

--

stroy remove [Probably through ksha p-V P D]

Akin -k s h a n (ks h a n) hurt wound break (Atm) be hurt [Fr original ksha V (only AT) p-V

P D] k s h ip throw hurl scatter pour

cast away reject despise scold (throw and) hi t throw down destroy pass away (time) set down V p-V P D]

Jc h u sneeze onomatopoetic 1 be noted or famous calls makeknown announce reveal praisep-V P D]

P D] 1 kshzcgth hunger [V p-V P

Dl g a yz count sum up number count

k s h u p in one passage in RQmA~ana as consider take into consideration

grieved be wemy or enervated [Gr and F refer it to khad [Vp-V P D]

k h u cl pene percuterc [V p-V

k h e l swing shake rock [Comp kshel p-V D]

d originally behold see (BR 1 Gr) the simple verb found only in

pass and causat pass be known

meaning BR Nachtr k s h u b h be moved or agitated (es-

pecially of liquids but also fig) trem-ble stumble (morally) [V (only AV V-D) p-V P D]

k s h n U whet sharpen [V p-V P D]

k s h v i produce any inarticulate sound hum buzz roar etc [kd~cid same meaning given in DhQt but not found used p-V P D]

k s h v e 1 leap play [Comp khel p-V D]

k h a c leap or step forth (1) khacita filled (or mingled) with furnished or adorned with (BR Nachtr) rp-v P]

k h a f ij limp [Only khaan twice p-V D1

k h a n d break in pieces divide shatter interrupt disappoint de-lude [Fr khanda (khand 1 Qtm break not found) break piece p-V P D]

k h a d be firm or hard [Only one partic form V-D p-V D1

k h a n dig dig or root up bury (=nikhan) [V p-V P D]

k h d d chew eat devour LV p-V P D1

k h id ( sk h id only in infinit skhiddm AT) press down be depressed or

[Fr gana flock p-V P D] g a n denom of ganda cheek

[Only one ex p-V] g w c utter express speak [V (only

AV) p-V P D] g a d h only in gadhita with 6 clung

to and with pari clung around embraced [V P D]

g a rn (g a c h) go move come go away pass go to (with acc) attain to [V p-V P D]

Varied form -1 gd jigdti go come go or attain to [V p-V P Dl

1 g a r (g t g ir) grpdti call out (to) invoke hail proclaim relate praise extol [Thus BR Gr con- nects it with giri hight mountain and others and supposes raise ex-a l t as the first meaning Comp 3 jar V p-V P D]

Prom it -gar j (g r j) bellow roar thunder [p-V P D1-g a r d emit a sound roar (DhAt) [Onlyone ex BR Nachtr p-V1-g a r h complain make complaint against blame accuse [V p-V P D1-g u r (g L2 r ) found simple only in garta approved welcome pleasant [The compd forms all contain the idea utter express gur express pleasure at hail V p-V P D] -g Br dh praise [Only one ex Fr g u r V]

2 g a r (9f g i r) girhti gilati swallow devour eject (=udgar) [V p-V P D]

26 Verbal Roots of the Sanskrit Language

From it -g r a s eat devour swal- low [V p-V P D]

3 g a r ( j ic g a r intens only form found) be awake or watchful watch guard attend [V p-V P D]

g a r j (g yj) see under 1gar g a r d see under 1 gw

g a r d h (g y d h) strive after covet be greedy of [V p-V P D]

B a r h see under 1 gas

g a 2 drip trickle fall away disap-pear fall tumble [gal sprinkle in DhOt not found used p-V P D1

g a i h h be bold or determined [p-V P D]

1 g d see under g a rn

2 g amp ( g a i) gciyati sing proclaim or sing about in verse praise in song sing to (acc) [V p-V P D]

g d h drive into penetrate hide ones self be lost in [gah in DhBt not found used comp however note to janh V p-V P D]

g u sound (DhBt) only in redupli-cated forms cause to sound speak out proclaim [V p-V P D]

From it -g u iij hum buzz [Simple form gzq of Dhampt not found p-V P D]

g U iij see under g u

g u n 8 h close cover [p-V P D]

g upsee under pd

g u ( m ) p h see under g u s h p

g u r (g T) see under 1g a T

g zc l p h only one ex of uncertain meaning [BR Nachtr perhaps = gumph form in a series enjoy by turns p-V D]

g 7i s hp only in gushpita (RV) en twined or twisted together [Not given separably by BR or by Gr but referred to guph which is said to be derived from (BR) or to be identi- cal with (Gr) gushp See also F I D 7 7 T1

-2

From it -g u p h (g u m p h) twine or string together [guph only one ex gumph three BR Nachtr See remark under gushp p-V D]

g u h cover veil hide [V p-V P D]

y Q r (with ud in sense of raise) = guy

q n r d h see under 1 gas

r a ( re ) t h tie or string together unite fasten begin (BR Nachtr) [V p-V P D]

g r a 6 h (g r a h) seize take [grabh usual form in RV g ~ a h prevailing form in AV and the only one in the later literature V p-V P D]

g r a s seeunder 1 g a ~

g r a h = g r a b h

g l a h play with dice gamble [p-V D]

g 2 d (g Za i) be weary faint fade be averse to dislike [By Brugman hlorphol Untersuchn derived from gal V p-V P D]

g h n t be busy with strive endeavor reach attain succeed come to pass [V p-V P D]

g h a t ( see u n d e r g h a r s h

g h a r (g h y) besprinkle drop on [V p-V P D1 -

h a r s h (ghysh) rub grind rub or tear open make sore rub in [p-V P D]

From it --qh a t rub or toucll gently in passing graze strike against shake set in motlon touch with words revile [p-V P D1-g h u s h same as g h a r s h [Only 2 ex causat with ni crush b~ st am^-ing pound p-V P D]

I h ct s consume devour eat [V p-V P D]

From it by redup1n-1 j a k s h jakshiti devour eat [V p-V P =I

g h t c 8 only with ava cover veil and i3yd turn round [p-V P]

1 g h r c s h ghbshati sound loudly cry out announce loudly proclaim fill with noise [V p-V P D]

2 g h u s h see under g h a ~ s h

I g h 72 T F move to and fro shake waver quiver [p-V P D]

g h r ci smell scent smell or snuff at kiss (esp with abhi) [V p-V P D]

26 A H Edgren

c a konly forms cakita (alone or with pra) terrified intimidated trem-bling and (ue)cakanti look up see [BR Dhdt be contented resist shine p-V P D]

c a k cis see under k amp c

c a k s h seeundcr k6c

c a 6 c leap jump [p-V D]

c cc t be separated or loosed fall 0ffl

LComp cal p-V P D]

c a t hide ones self (caus cause to hide whence drive or scare away) [Uncompd only in part pr and past V p-V P D]

c a n see under k an

c a n d ( 2 ) seeccand

c a m take into ones mouth (esp drink) lap [V p-V P D]

c ct r go move travel go or run through pass (ones time or life) be go to (fig) practice attend to [V p-V P D]

Akin --c a 1 move ones self stir quiver set ones self in motion start set out depart march depart from ones track get in disorder swerve desert (abl) [Later form of cas V (only AV RV-D) p-V P D] -2 j a r (j) jhrati move on move near approacl~ [V] - j T i go move (7) [Only in hprrjirayati ~roceed to Gr extend BR The deriv pwijri running about Gr running about or spreading around BR V P D1-6 a 1 only with ud (pra-ud sum-ud) fly or start up arise [Dhdt go Found only in partic pr and past p- V P D]

c a r c repeat cover over with (also gleichsam verdoppeln BR) [p-V P I)]

c a r t (cyt) seeunder2 k a r t

c a r v crush chew [p-V D] Akin -c r n reduce to powder

crush [Fr c h a (c~arv) dust pow- der p-V P]

c a I see under c a s

1 c i cinoti place in order arrange pile up build collect gain set with cover [See note to 2 ci V p-V P D]

c i (k i) ciketi (early form) cinoti classic form) observe gaze upon investigate seek [Often identified with 1ci and with vi- the meanings ( search out etc) of the two roots are very similar V p-V P D]

ak in -c i t observe notice in-tend have in view desire know understand make ones self noticed appear be known [V p-V P D] From dhis -c i n t thlnk have an opinion reflect think of reflect upon consider [p-V P D1-Comp also khyd

c ieayate detest hate take revenge on punish [Thus BR by Gr not separated from 2 ci Comp 4 ci V p-V P D1

4 C i (Cd y) cdyati be timid or appre- hensive about (acc) fear (dtm) act timidly or with reverence [Comp 3ci VpV PD]

c i t see under 2 c i

1 c in t see under 2 c i

c u d whet sharpen (Gr) incite drive on speed procure rapidly further help press with a request urge demand determine [V p-V P Dl

c u p move [Only two ex V-D p-V P D]

c u ~ Y L6 kiss [p-V P D]

c u r steal [p-V Dl

c 12 r n see under c a s v

C Q s L o n l ~in pass boil flow vio- lently l Eaus - l suck out [BR DhLt suck [p-V P D]

c e s h t move the limbs struggle strive move be busy do exercise visit [V (only AV) p-V P D]

c y 26 shake move stir start go forth or away flow or fall out trickle fall away perish bring about make [V p-V P D]

1 c h a d chddayati cover veil con-ceal hide protect [V p-V P D]

2 c h a d (chand) see u n d e r ~ c a n d

c h a r d (C h y d) pour upon sprinkle (only one ex) caus pbur out vomit [p-V P D]

c h amp (co) cut [Only with prepns Akin to khan V (only AV) p-V P D]

Ver6al Roots of the Sanskrit Languaye 27

c h id cut off or to pieces split Akin -jar j () jarjita mangled pierce interrupt destroy [I-Eur wounded found (twice p-V1 but

V p-V P D] probably for jarjarita (jarjara jar) skid) u r (jar) decay become de-

r scratch or cut in engrave crepit or old perish [V p-V Petch (caus adorn by rubbing

D1powder I ) [See 1kar p-V P D] 2 j a r see under c a r

3 j a r jarate crackle roar (of the fire) call out call on invoke [BR

j a 6 h intens strike with the wings G r sing whence fig crackle or feet kick Gr Kachtr makes C O m ~ gar V PVmD P D]

bln i a l I J it an intens oL ga~ i(=gbh) hide speak indistinctly ones self Camp also Benfey Giitt mutter speak about address [Camp gel Anz 1866 p 742 etc V p-V jap V-Ds p-V D] P D] j C6 r j ()see under 1j a r

l j a k s h seeunderghas j a Ep see under 3 j a r 2 j a k s h seeunder has j a s be tired out or exhausted [Vj aj h j h Hy or hiss like a spark P-V PD1

(BR) [Only one pr part Camp j d g a r see under 3 g a r next Onomat V]

a ri4 fly or hiss like a spark glim- 1j i idyai gain gain by victory

merpart(1) Gomy fight Vy~lOneacquire surpass [VapP over[DhOtjojhjh 1 vanquish conquer gain victoryPD] From it jy d conquer over-

j a n generate bear produce cause power oppress fleece deprive be procure (Otm) lbe generated etc oppressed etc [V p-V P D] [Up-ST P D] 2 j i jinoti enliven quicken [Onlyj a p mutter or whisper pray to or in ~rCi jinbshi RV 438 1 Gr as call in a low voice [Comp jab here BR refer it to prajinv y p-V P D] 1 PD]

From it jin u stir be active j a 6 h ( j a 6 h) snap at or seize with 1 stir enliven further promote favor Kuhnlthe mouth [ C o m ~ eitsch grant (prayer) satisfy [ip - ~ I 123 V p-V P D-] PD] ji l live revive gain ones Akin -j h gape yawn pant

I livelihood [By reduplication of jibreathe heavily [Gr with Ben- vp-T PD] a press forwardfey connects it with hR BR with be stirring or active set in rapidjrambhV a motion drive urge on stir furtiler mbh) Open( j ~ the jaws yawn help [Camp jinv pr earlieropen (also of flowers) spread stretch ( jci) v p-V P Dlarise feel well or at ease (=have

elbow-room BR) fly back (of a bow j i n U see under 2 ji = be stretched out BR = snap) j v see under ji [V pT P D]

j a m (I such a mot seems supported j ( see under jar

by jamad in jamodnqni but its mean- 1 j r s h be satisfied or pleased be ing is unknown By some considered pleased with enjoy like love resort = ram go by others said to mean 1 to with pleasure dwell i n [v P-v consume (DhOt) blaze P D]

j n n b h = j a b h j dsee under 2 ji

1j c( r ( j f) ihrati jiryati decay be j 22 t seej h at worn out moulder become old or de- crepit be digested dissolred [Orig- (122 T = j u 7

inally rub to pieces Comp Euhn v under jv a r Zeitschr 9 29 n 11 Curt 130 Vp-V P D] j e h see under ja b h

A H Edyren

j z I know perceive learn recog-nize approve [Akin to jan V p-V P D]

j y d see under 1j i

j y u t see dyu t

j r a m b h ( j r m b h) see under j a b h j r i see under c a r

j v a r l be hot or feverish [V-D p-V P D]

Akin-jtl r v consume by heat scorch burn [Simple form in ni-jzlr etc V p1-jv a Z glow blaze burn [Later form of jvar p-V P D]

j v a z seeunder jvar

j h a only in uj-jhutita (v i uj-jktita) 6 brought into confusion [p-V pD I

t a 6 k cover () vi-tahkita stamp-ed marked laden with [BR compare also Nachtr p-V pD ]

$a m resound as a drum [Only one ex p-V D ]

$a b only with vi L imitate equal mock [Dhampt throw hurl p-V P]

d 2 see under 2 d i

$h a n k (taus bring Pro- cure) [p-V P D]

t a li s shake move to and fro shake or pour out (fig a wish) [According to Gr from 1tan comp also unau- thenticated tas =upakshepe V p-V p1

t a k shoot forth dart (ssp of birds) speed [V P D]

t a k s h see under t vaksh

a ji C Only with (and abhyti) cause to flow [ P - ~ P Dl

t a t rumble [Only one ex p-V D1

t a d strike chastise with blows knock strike a musical instrument play knock against (whence) partly eclipse multiply [Gr connects it with tard V p-V P D]

1 t a n lanoti(tanvate) extend stretch last spread diffuse itself (of light) shine extend to grant cause [Curt 230 and others connect 2 tan thun-der as a secondary meaning with this but the connections seem forced BR Benf Corssen Pott and Gr con- nect it with stan V p-V P D] Akin -t d y stretch extend Com-

Pare Pass of t a n P-vi P D

2 t a n see under s t a n (and note to 1 tan]

t a nd relax let go grow weary [V p-V-D D]

t a p give out heat be warm shine (of the sun) warm heat make glow- ing shine upon be burnt or burn UP be pained cause pain torture chastise mortify LV p-V P D]

t a m lose ones breath suffocate faint away perish be exhausted be still or immovable grow stiff [V p-V P D]

Akin with it -ti m be quiet or immovable be moist or wet p-V D[Pzdmp also r t lm

t a r ( 6 t i r t u r in optat) pass across (esp a river etc) or through Or Over cross Or peed over (fig perform succeed in master over-power help across save etc) [Vp-V P D]

From it -t a r d (t 7 d) bore thro cleave split open set free [V p - ~ p~ ] - t ir 1 accomplish per- form snccessfully [Fr ttra (tar) shore = bring to the shore Only one ex p-V1-t u r (t 5 r) press for- ward hurry on overpower (Gr) [Shorter and older form of tvar (BR) whlch see below V p-V P D] --turv (tllrv) advance victoriously overpower conquer overtake help

~ ~ ~ q ~ ~ B ~ ~ r v ~ ~ l [Figltsave [Ori inally help across T p-V P D3-t r u t t r u d be split or rent burst be left out or lost (BR Nachtr) [Fr tard p-V D] -t v a r 1 speed hurry [Later form of tur which see above V (only AV) p-V P D]

t a r k suppose try to form an idea about conjecture reflect on consider think of expect [TVeber origin- ally turn twist torquere p-V P D]

29 Verbal Roots of the Sarzskrit Lauguage

t a r j threaten blame revile [p-V P D]

t a r d ( tyd) see under t a r

t a r p i tTP t mp) 6 be sated or be satisfied or pleased [V

p-V P D] t a s h (tF sh) thirst [V P-V

P D] t a y h (t y h t ri h) crush to pieces

grind squash [Ir p-V P D] t ii y see under t a n

t d v only once (in AV) vitdznti for which BR suggest zidhduati

t i j be 01 become sharp sharpen (caus sharpen goad on incite) [T p-V P D]

t i jn see under t a m

tir see under t a r

t u have power be capable succeed [V p-V P D]

t ZL ()j strike push impart a rapid or violent motion to hurl press out hurl forth squirt out impel incite urge on [V P D]

d push prick goad lash bruisel [V p-V P D]

t ur see under t a r

t u r v see under t a r

t J z lift lift and weigh balance examine cautiously test make equal in weight esteem equal match com- pare [Camp d d P-V P D1

9 tccate~ V P

2 t 2( 9 see under t u s h

t h become or be

t r u t ( tr u $1 see under t a r

t v a k s h only in pratvakshdna (RV) prevailing in power superior [Ac-cordg to DhBt =tnksh (create effect Oramp form tusk Curt 235 Camp the deriv Icahxhas activity active power vigor V D]

Akin-t a k s h fashion (esp of wood also fig) build chisel create Prepare cut off split [Camp note

Vl pvV P ~ t v a ri g leap gallop [Only two ex

t a r see under t a r

t 2 i S h be in violent motion be agi- tated stir up revive glitter sparkle [V p-V-D P D]

t s a r creep creep np to gain by sneaking [V p-V P D]

d a fi p=daF

d a f i () only the caw from dan-sayas (RV 964 I) didst chastize Gr [BR with Nirukta refer it to dafisi = karma Origl meaning shorn teach (Gr) V p-V-D D1

d a k s h do right be competent or strong V p-V D]

From it (as desid1 -dt k s h pre-pare ones self for the performance of a sacred rite (esp the Soma [Origly t ry to make ones self com-petent p-V p D]

d a g h I reach attain to [Not found uncompd with pagcamp(t)fall behind fall short of ati reach above pass

P D] Kindred or same root -2 t u c be

quiet pacify [In two RV and two AV passages]

t i2r see under t a r

t y a j lleave abandon reject go away fromgtquit let go give give away send Or shoot Off LV p-V P D]

t r a p be embarrassed or ashamed [p-V P D]

beyond d attack inflict harm pleased please tV P - ~ pya fall V p-V P D]

t r as tremble shudder [vp-V PD] [V p-V

P D] d a m be tame(d) or gentle (genly) t r $ (t r a i)see under t a r tame subdue [V p-V P D]

1 d a L $ chastise punish [Fr W d a rod p-V D]

da(Z=l dd

dccdh=l d h d

d a n be straight straighten correct Only two ex besides the uncert desid diddhsateby BR referred here V1

d a b h (d anamp b h) bring harm upon injure deceive betray

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

Verbal Rook of the Sansk9it La7iguage

[Abbreviations etc denominative- K occurring in the Rik and in the Atharva-Veda (roots

occurring only in the latter thus indicated comp note p 7)- V-D only derived forms occurring in the Rig-Veda-p V occurring in the post-Vedic (= non-Rlk or Atharva-Vedic) literature-p- V-Donly derived forms occurring in the post- Vedic literature- P found compounded with prepositions (almost always as a new verb)-D derived words occurring-BR Bohtlingk-Roth- Curt Cur- tius Griech Etym-F Fick Worterb-Gr Gra8smann-Dhdt DhAtupAtha1

a ri s only with ti divide render I haAess - ward off [ p l y ex For (DhAt divide 1 not found from anga part p-V P D]

a ri h () join (1) [Only one very doubtful form andha (RV) Other forms referred to ah aeh belong to hi see Aufrecht Z D M G xxv 234 and BR Nachtriige]

a k s h seeunderag

a ii k see under a c

u h k h see under a e

a ig l go move [v-D p - ~ p D] From it -i lig stir trem-

ble [V p-V P D] a c (a 64 bend curve curl distin-

guish or adorn (1) [V p-V P D]

Akin-a h k mark brand [Fr ahka (aiic) mark]-a L lc h cling to clasp draw check [Gehort ohne Zweifel zu ahka (hook fr age) () BR V p-V P D1--d ii c h bend or put straight straighten put right [p-V D]

a j (drive throw [V p-V P D] F~~~it -4 j set in motion drive

[BR Nachtr V P D]-e j i set itself in motion move stir tremble [V p-V P D]

aE c = ac

n riqj smear anoint adorn honor [V p-V P D]

a t see under at a t go wander run [V p-V P

D ~prom it -a go about [p-V P D]

a d lest [V p-V P D]

cx n breathe gasp [V P-V P

D] a m (the simple pers form in only one

passage) fasten fix (BR Nachtr) part perf emirans hurtful destruct- ive causat injure with abhi pro- ceed violently against torment with Sam approach urgently secure ones self of bind or unite ones self determine fix [Gr proceed with might be hurtful or destructive Per-haps press down fix oppresst

injure with prepositions press against etc [V p-V P D]

a y=( tr r (r F ) set in motion send forth or

up stir up cause to reach a place (whence give return fit in or fix etc) reach meet meet as an enemy injure [V p-V P D]

From it -arc ( ~ c ) shoot forth beam adorn praise with sum fix

ar) [In BR divided three roots 1 beam 2 shoot 3 fix in Gr as here V p-V P D1-a r c h (r c h) proceed against attack hurt reach attain to come into possession of [V P-V P1-1 a r j (rj) arjati ltreach come into

The meanings appended to these forms comprise in the main the leading defi- nitions recognized by the Petersburgh Dictionary or by Grassmanns Rig-Vedic vocabulary The principles of arrangement have been pointed out above Anyimportant departure from especially the former authority is noted

possession of procure [p-V P D1-ard be stirred up be shat-tered strain hurt torment kill (stir by prayer 7 ) ask beg [V p-V P D1-1 a r s h (r s h) arshati glide onward flow jet run past [Vp-V P D1-2 a r s h (I s h) rshalz push prick [V p-IT P D1-Br set ones self in motion proceed go away set in motion raise hurl promote raise (the voice) am~ounce LV7 P-V P Dl-+i ~ $ 2 se t free let flow flow dissolve separate scatter [v P-V P D ] -~ i c empty set free give up abandon LFr ri In Zend Pour out V p-V P D1-Compare also a r t h r i p etc esh

a r g h see under a r h

a r c h (r c h) see under a r

1 a r j (r j) see under a r

2 a r j ( r ii j) rfijati be stretched run out in a straight line spring forward strive after desire [V p-V P D1

Akin -2 I a j make straight set right lead command [Gr BR only 1 raj comp note to 1 raj V p-V P D] From this-2 r d j rule command [Gr BR only 1rdj see r a j above V p-V P D]

a r t (T t) only one ex (AV) with anu seek to gain invite () and one with abhi (7) [BR Nachtrage V (only AT) P D]

a r t h strive after wish [Fr artha (ar P) aim work V p- V P D1

a r d see under a r

a r d h seeunder 1v a r d h

a r 9 (1 g)=rig (7 BR see note to r i ~ )

1 2 u r s h (rsh) see under a r

a r h deserve be worth have a right be obliged fall due be forfeited [V p-V P D]

Akin-a r g h only two ex have a value be worth [Rather dellom of argha (arh) than older form of arh BR D-V P Dl

cs v have joy be pleased be pleased with favor help protect promote like wish [V p-V P D]

a 9 (a n fi 1acnoti reach arrive at come into the possession of obtain get in ones power master be able

reach out offer 2 apndti enjoy (food) eat bEp only in perf Both V p-V P D]

From or akin with i t - a k s h reach meet obtain [V p-V P D1-n a k s h reach arrive at [Vp-V P D1-1 nag nagati reach hit fall to the share of [V p-V-D P D1-B F get in ones power master command possess dispose of [V p-V D]

1 a s be [V p-V P D] 2 tc s hurl shoot throw or drive away

[V p-V P D] 1 a h (only in perf) speak [Vpi~ p I)]

2 a h Ijoin string together prepare [V p-V P D]

A kin -n a h bind tie on put on [V p-V P D1

amp 6 c h see undw a c

dp reach attain to meet come to the possession of obtain win (pass refl) reach its end be full or complete [Traces of aP in aPW aPnas [VP-V Pr D1

(2 r + praise () [Comp ar arc V D1

d S s i t dwel t a m settle sink or lie down come to an end [connected with as t Comp Curt 568 V p-V P Dl

i (a y B ) go move go to or away etc rv p-V P DI From it -in-inv cause to go forth drive (away) force promote exercise power over master possess [inv is from in as this from i V p-V P D1-is h five conjl forms 1ishyati se t in rapid motion hurl send raise (the voice) announce stir promote with anu ( set ones self in motion after whence) strive after seek seek to win search 2 ishnampti=l without anu 3 ishdtz only with anu and =1 4 khati with or without anu strive after seek to reach or win 5 icchati with or without anu strive after seek seek to win wish long for intend [ByBR divided into five separate roots Three simple forms of eshati given in sense of seek etc but they might

21 Verbal Rools of the Sanslcr7t Laiiguage

also be referred to esh 1 2 5 Xr p-V 3 4 p-V P D1-$ s h hurry or run aNay flee [Perhaps a desid of i v p - ~ p D ] - ~ 4 go proceed go to or run away etc go or appeal to [V p-V P D1-

ci (fr yci) appealingly apply to entreat pray [T p ~ P D]_y d d (fr yd) only in pres partic proceeding in union with proceeding [Gr BR closely con- nected or in union with V p-V-D 1 D]-v a y ltdoaway with expend squander [Fr vyaya (vi i) p-V]

i 6 g see under a li g i cl h ( i n d h) kindle [V p-V P

D1 i n ( i n v) see under i

i n d h = i d h i lz gt=in

i l 1 keep still become quiet [BR give a R-Vedic form but Gr with Aufrecht and Muller read it i( [V (AT) p-V P D]

i s h see under i

Z=i i k s h see behold perceive [Desid

of a lost a$ from which akshi +eye T p-V P D]

li h shake LVl 9P - ~ D1

A a j see under a j

Z d implore beg honor (by sacrifices etc) [V p-T P D]

6r see under a r

i r s h y envy [Probably contrac-tion of irasy p-V D]

Zg see under a$

1 z s h see under i S h strive after long for [V-D

p-V P D]

24 cheer urge (BR)- call out an- Ilounce (Gr) LPerhaps of BR Only ex V9 AV P D]

1u k s h (v a k s h) ukshati scatter in drops sprinkle make water only in perf V p-V P Dfaksh

2 u k s h see under 2 v a k s h

u C like to do delight in ucita suit-able just right LV9 P-T P D1

~ c j jh see 2 h d (under 1 hci)

u fic I t glean Ipra-uficverwischen BR wischen original meaning F P V P$

u (n)d spring (of water) flow out wet bathe [V p-V P D] j Or bend down com~ress

rVg pmV P D] u b h hold together bind fetter

[V p-V P D] ush see under 1 v a s (also = I aas

v a c)

12 6 k h only one ex with ni roar or grunt (as an eagerLV p-V P Dl r n zc see under v a r

I 72 h see under v a h

2 12 h ohate mark observe suppose judge be considered as lie in wait watch [V p-T P D]

ej see under a j

e d h see under v a r d h h 6 glide creep [By Gr derived

from 1 avsh Vgl h h und 14 ish BR T p-V P D]

k a $ $ see under k a r s h

k n t t h idisplay or proclaim loudly whence) boast vaunt extol praise blame revile [p-V P D]

k a t h converse tell relate ex-plain command [Probably fr kalh-am how declare how p-V P D]

k a d only in cakdda kadanam (R$mBy-ana) he wrought a destruction (BR)

[p-V D]

k a n be contented or pleased take pleasure in seek to gain love [Vp-V P D I

Akin -k a m desire long for love have sexual intercourse with

1 [V p-V P D1-k d (=k a 4 only

22 A H Edgren

one part form desire love [V roots but consider them as originally D1-k amp h k s h desire long or wait one Gr gives one root and consid- for expect [Irreg desid of kam ers draw furrows as the first mean- p-V P D1-c a n rejoice at de- ing from which the others Possibly light in [Only in two aorist-forms to be separated into two roots of (one doubtful) V p-V-D D] which one akin to 1 kar which see

Both V pV P D] k a WLsee under k a n From it (through Prampkrit) -k a t t

k a 17 p tremble shake [V-D hBufeln (Anzichen der Erde um die p-V P D] versetzten Pflanzen) BR Nachtr

Akin -k up be moved stirred [Two ex p-V D] or agitated be excited be angry [V p-V P D] 1 k a 1 kalayati drive push on

convey bear do perform provide1 k a r (k T s k a r) 1 2 5 8 conjl with notice considers [ p - ~ P

classes do make perform etc [Gr D1-2 k a 6 kdlayati drive or pushand F suppose skar (in askrito etcj alonggt c p - ~ P D]to be the original form first mean-ing cut fashion 1n that case it see might be akin to kart cut kut k a l p (k Cp) see under 1k a r (see kart) chur cut car FUY split kill (karsh cut the soil () plow) k a S h rub scratch scratch out or V p-V P D] away [V (only AT) p-V P D]

Akin -k a lp be arranged be k a s go move (nrith amp right accord agree (with dat) [Only One ex in simp1e form V3be fitted or favorable for serve to cause be arranged become happen PV Pj D]

(acc) produce prepare [V p-V k a see under k a n P D1--kr i buy [Comp the double meaning of Germ handeln k a 9 ik s h irreg h i d of kam see a c t trade V p-V P D] under k an

2 k tc r (k y) cakarti think of men- k amp g shine be lustrous be visible tion with praise [V p-V P D] appear [V p-V P D]

Akin -k amp r t (k jt) mention Akin -c a k ri s shine [By redu- relate communicate mention with plication of kdg p-V P D1-praise praise [Fr ktrti (2 kar) c a k s h be visible appear see per- mention V-D p-V P D] ceive announce say (in this sense

chiefly with the preposition 4 andk a ( k t k r kirhti comps vy-8 sum-d etc ) [By redu- out scatter hurl strew or heap over plication of kdc Camp what is said[V p-V P D] on p 7 V p-V P D]

I k a r t (kr t) kyntati cut cut to k amp s cough [Akin with kash 1 p-Vpieces cut off or away split destroy [See 1 kar V p-V P D] P D]

Akin-ku k u t f split crush k i r (kr) = 3 k a r strike pound [p-V P D]

2 k a r t (k y t) krnatti spin twist k t r t (kpt) seeunder 2 ka r

[V p-V P D] k u = kc Akin with it -c (Cr t) bind k ( f i ) be or bent be

tie connect [V p-V P D] rounded or curled [p-V P D] k a r p (krp) = k r a p

k u t k u t t see under 1 k a r t k a r 9 (kr g) grow thin or lean

[V p-V P D] k 7( 1 t h be blunt or dull (Dhampt

k a r s h (k A) kdrshati draw be maimed or lame be lazy) [Only

the part form kunthita alone or with drag drag along bend ( a bow) draw oi found p-V P D] to ones self or into ones power over- power press to and fro torture k u t s revile scold show contempt draw furrows plow ---a kyshbti for [Fr kutas whene BR

drawfurrows plow [BR give two l p-V P D]

Verbal Roots of the ~YanskritLanguage

k t h [only kuthita (with except in the partic form kldnta8

p a decay) and once caus kothay- tried+ etc [ P - ~ PDl uti p-V P D] Akin -p r a n be weary weary

ones self exert ones self mortifyk u p see under k a m p ones self perform acts of penance ku s h tear tear asunder or out [V P-V P D1

knead [p-V P D ] k l i d he damp or moist [p-V k r( (ku) see behold (Curt 64) or P D]

Ihave in ones mind (BR) [Proba-b

bly in one of these senses giving kali wise singer etc The only form

found is d-kuvate intend BE Dhdt sound shout VD pTr P D1

k I$ coo hum groan etc [V (only AT) p-V P D]

ktZd see kill k 72 2 contract shrink together or

cower [BR Nachtr p-V P D]

k Q y lt leap playj [pv P U1 Akin with it -k r 5 II play sport

make fun [V p-V P D] kilI (Ail) burn scorch [Only five

times (RV k5C) [V p-V P D] k n ~ y only one ex with abhi mois-

ten wet [p-V P D I ] k r cf k s h 1 roar (1) [only in part

dtm Onomatopoetic V D] k h give vent to joy be wan-

[oneex B ~ xachtrp-V

L

P D] k r ara d neigh roar crack wail

[V p-V P D] k r u p (k avp ~ T Z J ) long grieve

moan [V p-V PT)]

k r u WL go proceed go through go or apply ones self to [v p - ~ S

k l i 9 klignciti torment injore kli-~ a t c he tormented suffer [p-Y pD]

a 1 ~sound ring [P- P D]

k v a t h cook boil [p-V P D]

k s h a n = k s h a n

k sh a d carve or distribute (meat) carve for ones self take (food) con-

[Only five ex (4V) V p-V P D]

kshar l (kshap) see under 2 kshi

1 k s h a y be abstinent do penance [Akin to ksham through the unau-thenticated h h a endure p-V P D]

2 k s h QPdestroy causat of k s h 4 which see

k s L a Y I L be patient submit endure beab be contented with pardon suf- fer [Comp 1 kshap V p-V P D1

k aamp a r flow glide How apart or away disappear pour out [V P-V P D]

From it (as causat) -ks h a 1 khd-lnyati wash off [kshal (kshalati)

a variation of kshar given in the P D]

k r i see under 1k a r k r 2 d see under k t2r d

k r udh become angry [V p-Q P D]

k r u p cry shriek cry against [camp kraksh Q p - ~

P D] ad make [Only oncet

in the Kampth-recenn of Ykj V] k a t h turn round or form itself

into balls (BR) [Only one ex k2a- than in the Vdjasaneyi-sahh P-V =I

k l a m become tried or exhausted or lax wither pine [Hardly found

Dhdt but not found p-V P D] k s h a l seeunderkshar

ksh (2 (ks hu i) burn parch [By Gr connected with 2 kshi destroy by Brugman Morphol Untersuchn with ghm V p-V P D]

1 k s h i I ksheti dwell abide 2 ksha-yati ( dwell in whence) possess exercise authority over rule [More original form in hh6 dwelling hxhatva dominion BR give two roots but suggest their ultimate iden- tity V p-V P D]

k h i destroy annihilate harm perish (Gr) [Original form ksha in tuvi-hha etc v p - ~ p D] Causat of this (BR) 2 k s h ap de-

--

stroy remove [Probably through ksha p-V P D]

Akin -k s h a n (ks h a n) hurt wound break (Atm) be hurt [Fr original ksha V (only AT) p-V

P D] k s h ip throw hurl scatter pour

cast away reject despise scold (throw and) hi t throw down destroy pass away (time) set down V p-V P D]

Jc h u sneeze onomatopoetic 1 be noted or famous calls makeknown announce reveal praisep-V P D]

P D] 1 kshzcgth hunger [V p-V P

Dl g a yz count sum up number count

k s h u p in one passage in RQmA~ana as consider take into consideration

grieved be wemy or enervated [Gr and F refer it to khad [Vp-V P D]

k h u cl pene percuterc [V p-V

k h e l swing shake rock [Comp kshel p-V D]

d originally behold see (BR 1 Gr) the simple verb found only in

pass and causat pass be known

meaning BR Nachtr k s h u b h be moved or agitated (es-

pecially of liquids but also fig) trem-ble stumble (morally) [V (only AV V-D) p-V P D]

k s h n U whet sharpen [V p-V P D]

k s h v i produce any inarticulate sound hum buzz roar etc [kd~cid same meaning given in DhQt but not found used p-V P D]

k s h v e 1 leap play [Comp khel p-V D]

k h a c leap or step forth (1) khacita filled (or mingled) with furnished or adorned with (BR Nachtr) rp-v P]

k h a f ij limp [Only khaan twice p-V D1

k h a n d break in pieces divide shatter interrupt disappoint de-lude [Fr khanda (khand 1 Qtm break not found) break piece p-V P D]

k h a d be firm or hard [Only one partic form V-D p-V D1

k h a n dig dig or root up bury (=nikhan) [V p-V P D]

k h d d chew eat devour LV p-V P D1

k h id ( sk h id only in infinit skhiddm AT) press down be depressed or

[Fr gana flock p-V P D] g a n denom of ganda cheek

[Only one ex p-V] g w c utter express speak [V (only

AV) p-V P D] g a d h only in gadhita with 6 clung

to and with pari clung around embraced [V P D]

g a rn (g a c h) go move come go away pass go to (with acc) attain to [V p-V P D]

Varied form -1 gd jigdti go come go or attain to [V p-V P Dl

1 g a r (g t g ir) grpdti call out (to) invoke hail proclaim relate praise extol [Thus BR Gr con- nects it with giri hight mountain and others and supposes raise ex-a l t as the first meaning Comp 3 jar V p-V P D]

Prom it -gar j (g r j) bellow roar thunder [p-V P D1-g a r d emit a sound roar (DhAt) [Onlyone ex BR Nachtr p-V1-g a r h complain make complaint against blame accuse [V p-V P D1-g u r (g L2 r ) found simple only in garta approved welcome pleasant [The compd forms all contain the idea utter express gur express pleasure at hail V p-V P D] -g Br dh praise [Only one ex Fr g u r V]

2 g a r (9f g i r) girhti gilati swallow devour eject (=udgar) [V p-V P D]

26 Verbal Roots of the Sanskrit Language

From it -g r a s eat devour swal- low [V p-V P D]

3 g a r ( j ic g a r intens only form found) be awake or watchful watch guard attend [V p-V P D]

g a r j (g yj) see under 1gar g a r d see under 1 gw

g a r d h (g y d h) strive after covet be greedy of [V p-V P D]

B a r h see under 1 gas

g a 2 drip trickle fall away disap-pear fall tumble [gal sprinkle in DhOt not found used p-V P D1

g a i h h be bold or determined [p-V P D]

1 g d see under g a rn

2 g amp ( g a i) gciyati sing proclaim or sing about in verse praise in song sing to (acc) [V p-V P D]

g d h drive into penetrate hide ones self be lost in [gah in DhBt not found used comp however note to janh V p-V P D]

g u sound (DhBt) only in redupli-cated forms cause to sound speak out proclaim [V p-V P D]

From it -g u iij hum buzz [Simple form gzq of Dhampt not found p-V P D]

g U iij see under g u

g u n 8 h close cover [p-V P D]

g upsee under pd

g u ( m ) p h see under g u s h p

g u r (g T) see under 1g a T

g zc l p h only one ex of uncertain meaning [BR Nachtr perhaps = gumph form in a series enjoy by turns p-V D]

g 7i s hp only in gushpita (RV) en twined or twisted together [Not given separably by BR or by Gr but referred to guph which is said to be derived from (BR) or to be identi- cal with (Gr) gushp See also F I D 7 7 T1

-2

From it -g u p h (g u m p h) twine or string together [guph only one ex gumph three BR Nachtr See remark under gushp p-V D]

g u h cover veil hide [V p-V P D]

y Q r (with ud in sense of raise) = guy

q n r d h see under 1 gas

r a ( re ) t h tie or string together unite fasten begin (BR Nachtr) [V p-V P D]

g r a 6 h (g r a h) seize take [grabh usual form in RV g ~ a h prevailing form in AV and the only one in the later literature V p-V P D]

g r a s seeunder 1 g a ~

g r a h = g r a b h

g l a h play with dice gamble [p-V D]

g 2 d (g Za i) be weary faint fade be averse to dislike [By Brugman hlorphol Untersuchn derived from gal V p-V P D]

g h n t be busy with strive endeavor reach attain succeed come to pass [V p-V P D]

g h a t ( see u n d e r g h a r s h

g h a r (g h y) besprinkle drop on [V p-V P D1 -

h a r s h (ghysh) rub grind rub or tear open make sore rub in [p-V P D]

From it --qh a t rub or toucll gently in passing graze strike against shake set in motlon touch with words revile [p-V P D1-g h u s h same as g h a r s h [Only 2 ex causat with ni crush b~ st am^-ing pound p-V P D]

I h ct s consume devour eat [V p-V P D]

From it by redup1n-1 j a k s h jakshiti devour eat [V p-V P =I

g h t c 8 only with ava cover veil and i3yd turn round [p-V P]

1 g h r c s h ghbshati sound loudly cry out announce loudly proclaim fill with noise [V p-V P D]

2 g h u s h see under g h a ~ s h

I g h 72 T F move to and fro shake waver quiver [p-V P D]

g h r ci smell scent smell or snuff at kiss (esp with abhi) [V p-V P D]

26 A H Edgren

c a konly forms cakita (alone or with pra) terrified intimidated trem-bling and (ue)cakanti look up see [BR Dhdt be contented resist shine p-V P D]

c a k cis see under k amp c

c a k s h seeundcr k6c

c a 6 c leap jump [p-V D]

c cc t be separated or loosed fall 0ffl

LComp cal p-V P D]

c a t hide ones self (caus cause to hide whence drive or scare away) [Uncompd only in part pr and past V p-V P D]

c a n see under k an

c a n d ( 2 ) seeccand

c a m take into ones mouth (esp drink) lap [V p-V P D]

c ct r go move travel go or run through pass (ones time or life) be go to (fig) practice attend to [V p-V P D]

Akin --c a 1 move ones self stir quiver set ones self in motion start set out depart march depart from ones track get in disorder swerve desert (abl) [Later form of cas V (only AV RV-D) p-V P D] -2 j a r (j) jhrati move on move near approacl~ [V] - j T i go move (7) [Only in hprrjirayati ~roceed to Gr extend BR The deriv pwijri running about Gr running about or spreading around BR V P D1-6 a 1 only with ud (pra-ud sum-ud) fly or start up arise [Dhdt go Found only in partic pr and past p- V P D]

c a r c repeat cover over with (also gleichsam verdoppeln BR) [p-V P I)]

c a r t (cyt) seeunder2 k a r t

c a r v crush chew [p-V D] Akin -c r n reduce to powder

crush [Fr c h a (c~arv) dust pow- der p-V P]

c a I see under c a s

1 c i cinoti place in order arrange pile up build collect gain set with cover [See note to 2 ci V p-V P D]

c i (k i) ciketi (early form) cinoti classic form) observe gaze upon investigate seek [Often identified with 1ci and with vi- the meanings ( search out etc) of the two roots are very similar V p-V P D]

ak in -c i t observe notice in-tend have in view desire know understand make ones self noticed appear be known [V p-V P D] From dhis -c i n t thlnk have an opinion reflect think of reflect upon consider [p-V P D1-Comp also khyd

c ieayate detest hate take revenge on punish [Thus BR by Gr not separated from 2 ci Comp 4 ci V p-V P D1

4 C i (Cd y) cdyati be timid or appre- hensive about (acc) fear (dtm) act timidly or with reverence [Comp 3ci VpV PD]

c i t see under 2 c i

1 c in t see under 2 c i

c u d whet sharpen (Gr) incite drive on speed procure rapidly further help press with a request urge demand determine [V p-V P Dl

c u p move [Only two ex V-D p-V P D]

c u ~ Y L6 kiss [p-V P D]

c u r steal [p-V Dl

c 12 r n see under c a s v

C Q s L o n l ~in pass boil flow vio- lently l Eaus - l suck out [BR DhLt suck [p-V P D]

c e s h t move the limbs struggle strive move be busy do exercise visit [V (only AV) p-V P D]

c y 26 shake move stir start go forth or away flow or fall out trickle fall away perish bring about make [V p-V P D]

1 c h a d chddayati cover veil con-ceal hide protect [V p-V P D]

2 c h a d (chand) see u n d e r ~ c a n d

c h a r d (C h y d) pour upon sprinkle (only one ex) caus pbur out vomit [p-V P D]

c h amp (co) cut [Only with prepns Akin to khan V (only AV) p-V P D]

Ver6al Roots of the Sanskrit Languaye 27

c h id cut off or to pieces split Akin -jar j () jarjita mangled pierce interrupt destroy [I-Eur wounded found (twice p-V1 but

V p-V P D] probably for jarjarita (jarjara jar) skid) u r (jar) decay become de-

r scratch or cut in engrave crepit or old perish [V p-V Petch (caus adorn by rubbing

D1powder I ) [See 1kar p-V P D] 2 j a r see under c a r

3 j a r jarate crackle roar (of the fire) call out call on invoke [BR

j a 6 h intens strike with the wings G r sing whence fig crackle or feet kick Gr Kachtr makes C O m ~ gar V PVmD P D]

bln i a l I J it an intens oL ga~ i(=gbh) hide speak indistinctly ones self Camp also Benfey Giitt mutter speak about address [Camp gel Anz 1866 p 742 etc V p-V jap V-Ds p-V D] P D] j C6 r j ()see under 1j a r

l j a k s h seeunderghas j a Ep see under 3 j a r 2 j a k s h seeunder has j a s be tired out or exhausted [Vj aj h j h Hy or hiss like a spark P-V PD1

(BR) [Only one pr part Camp j d g a r see under 3 g a r next Onomat V]

a ri4 fly or hiss like a spark glim- 1j i idyai gain gain by victory

merpart(1) Gomy fight Vy~lOneacquire surpass [VapP over[DhOtjojhjh 1 vanquish conquer gain victoryPD] From it jy d conquer over-

j a n generate bear produce cause power oppress fleece deprive be procure (Otm) lbe generated etc oppressed etc [V p-V P D] [Up-ST P D] 2 j i jinoti enliven quicken [Onlyj a p mutter or whisper pray to or in ~rCi jinbshi RV 438 1 Gr as call in a low voice [Comp jab here BR refer it to prajinv y p-V P D] 1 PD]

From it jin u stir be active j a 6 h ( j a 6 h) snap at or seize with 1 stir enliven further promote favor Kuhnlthe mouth [ C o m ~ eitsch grant (prayer) satisfy [ip - ~ I 123 V p-V P D-] PD] ji l live revive gain ones Akin -j h gape yawn pant

I livelihood [By reduplication of jibreathe heavily [Gr with Ben- vp-T PD] a press forwardfey connects it with hR BR with be stirring or active set in rapidjrambhV a motion drive urge on stir furtiler mbh) Open( j ~ the jaws yawn help [Camp jinv pr earlieropen (also of flowers) spread stretch ( jci) v p-V P Dlarise feel well or at ease (=have

elbow-room BR) fly back (of a bow j i n U see under 2 ji = be stretched out BR = snap) j v see under ji [V pT P D]

j a m (I such a mot seems supported j ( see under jar

by jamad in jamodnqni but its mean- 1 j r s h be satisfied or pleased be ing is unknown By some considered pleased with enjoy like love resort = ram go by others said to mean 1 to with pleasure dwell i n [v P-v consume (DhOt) blaze P D]

j n n b h = j a b h j dsee under 2 ji

1j c( r ( j f) ihrati jiryati decay be j 22 t seej h at worn out moulder become old or de- crepit be digested dissolred [Orig- (122 T = j u 7

inally rub to pieces Comp Euhn v under jv a r Zeitschr 9 29 n 11 Curt 130 Vp-V P D] j e h see under ja b h

A H Edyren

j z I know perceive learn recog-nize approve [Akin to jan V p-V P D]

j y d see under 1j i

j y u t see dyu t

j r a m b h ( j r m b h) see under j a b h j r i see under c a r

j v a r l be hot or feverish [V-D p-V P D]

Akin-jtl r v consume by heat scorch burn [Simple form in ni-jzlr etc V p1-jv a Z glow blaze burn [Later form of jvar p-V P D]

j v a z seeunder jvar

j h a only in uj-jhutita (v i uj-jktita) 6 brought into confusion [p-V pD I

t a 6 k cover () vi-tahkita stamp-ed marked laden with [BR compare also Nachtr p-V pD ]

$a m resound as a drum [Only one ex p-V D ]

$a b only with vi L imitate equal mock [Dhampt throw hurl p-V P]

d 2 see under 2 d i

$h a n k (taus bring Pro- cure) [p-V P D]

t a li s shake move to and fro shake or pour out (fig a wish) [According to Gr from 1tan comp also unau- thenticated tas =upakshepe V p-V p1

t a k shoot forth dart (ssp of birds) speed [V P D]

t a k s h see under t vaksh

a ji C Only with (and abhyti) cause to flow [ P - ~ P Dl

t a t rumble [Only one ex p-V D1

t a d strike chastise with blows knock strike a musical instrument play knock against (whence) partly eclipse multiply [Gr connects it with tard V p-V P D]

1 t a n lanoti(tanvate) extend stretch last spread diffuse itself (of light) shine extend to grant cause [Curt 230 and others connect 2 tan thun-der as a secondary meaning with this but the connections seem forced BR Benf Corssen Pott and Gr con- nect it with stan V p-V P D] Akin -t d y stretch extend Com-

Pare Pass of t a n P-vi P D

2 t a n see under s t a n (and note to 1 tan]

t a nd relax let go grow weary [V p-V-D D]

t a p give out heat be warm shine (of the sun) warm heat make glow- ing shine upon be burnt or burn UP be pained cause pain torture chastise mortify LV p-V P D]

t a m lose ones breath suffocate faint away perish be exhausted be still or immovable grow stiff [V p-V P D]

Akin with it -ti m be quiet or immovable be moist or wet p-V D[Pzdmp also r t lm

t a r ( 6 t i r t u r in optat) pass across (esp a river etc) or through Or Over cross Or peed over (fig perform succeed in master over-power help across save etc) [Vp-V P D]

From it -t a r d (t 7 d) bore thro cleave split open set free [V p - ~ p~ ] - t ir 1 accomplish per- form snccessfully [Fr ttra (tar) shore = bring to the shore Only one ex p-V1-t u r (t 5 r) press for- ward hurry on overpower (Gr) [Shorter and older form of tvar (BR) whlch see below V p-V P D] --turv (tllrv) advance victoriously overpower conquer overtake help

~ ~ ~ q ~ ~ B ~ ~ r v ~ ~ l [Figltsave [Ori inally help across T p-V P D3-t r u t t r u d be split or rent burst be left out or lost (BR Nachtr) [Fr tard p-V D] -t v a r 1 speed hurry [Later form of tur which see above V (only AV) p-V P D]

t a r k suppose try to form an idea about conjecture reflect on consider think of expect [TVeber origin- ally turn twist torquere p-V P D]

29 Verbal Roots of the Sarzskrit Lauguage

t a r j threaten blame revile [p-V P D]

t a r d ( tyd) see under t a r

t a r p i tTP t mp) 6 be sated or be satisfied or pleased [V

p-V P D] t a s h (tF sh) thirst [V P-V

P D] t a y h (t y h t ri h) crush to pieces

grind squash [Ir p-V P D] t ii y see under t a n

t d v only once (in AV) vitdznti for which BR suggest zidhduati

t i j be 01 become sharp sharpen (caus sharpen goad on incite) [T p-V P D]

t i jn see under t a m

tir see under t a r

t u have power be capable succeed [V p-V P D]

t ZL ()j strike push impart a rapid or violent motion to hurl press out hurl forth squirt out impel incite urge on [V P D]

d push prick goad lash bruisel [V p-V P D]

t ur see under t a r

t u r v see under t a r

t J z lift lift and weigh balance examine cautiously test make equal in weight esteem equal match com- pare [Camp d d P-V P D1

9 tccate~ V P

2 t 2( 9 see under t u s h

t h become or be

t r u t ( tr u $1 see under t a r

t v a k s h only in pratvakshdna (RV) prevailing in power superior [Ac-cordg to DhBt =tnksh (create effect Oramp form tusk Curt 235 Camp the deriv Icahxhas activity active power vigor V D]

Akin-t a k s h fashion (esp of wood also fig) build chisel create Prepare cut off split [Camp note

Vl pvV P ~ t v a ri g leap gallop [Only two ex

t a r see under t a r

t 2 i S h be in violent motion be agi- tated stir up revive glitter sparkle [V p-V-D P D]

t s a r creep creep np to gain by sneaking [V p-V P D]

d a fi p=daF

d a f i () only the caw from dan-sayas (RV 964 I) didst chastize Gr [BR with Nirukta refer it to dafisi = karma Origl meaning shorn teach (Gr) V p-V-D D1

d a k s h do right be competent or strong V p-V D]

From it (as desid1 -dt k s h pre-pare ones self for the performance of a sacred rite (esp the Soma [Origly t ry to make ones self com-petent p-V p D]

d a g h I reach attain to [Not found uncompd with pagcamp(t)fall behind fall short of ati reach above pass

P D] Kindred or same root -2 t u c be

quiet pacify [In two RV and two AV passages]

t i2r see under t a r

t y a j lleave abandon reject go away fromgtquit let go give give away send Or shoot Off LV p-V P D]

t r a p be embarrassed or ashamed [p-V P D]

beyond d attack inflict harm pleased please tV P - ~ pya fall V p-V P D]

t r as tremble shudder [vp-V PD] [V p-V

P D] d a m be tame(d) or gentle (genly) t r $ (t r a i)see under t a r tame subdue [V p-V P D]

1 d a L $ chastise punish [Fr W d a rod p-V D]

da(Z=l dd

dccdh=l d h d

d a n be straight straighten correct Only two ex besides the uncert desid diddhsateby BR referred here V1

d a b h (d anamp b h) bring harm upon injure deceive betray

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

possession of procure [p-V P D1-ard be stirred up be shat-tered strain hurt torment kill (stir by prayer 7 ) ask beg [V p-V P D1-1 a r s h (r s h) arshati glide onward flow jet run past [Vp-V P D1-2 a r s h (I s h) rshalz push prick [V p-IT P D1-Br set ones self in motion proceed go away set in motion raise hurl promote raise (the voice) am~ounce LV7 P-V P Dl-+i ~ $ 2 se t free let flow flow dissolve separate scatter [v P-V P D ] -~ i c empty set free give up abandon LFr ri In Zend Pour out V p-V P D1-Compare also a r t h r i p etc esh

a r g h see under a r h

a r c h (r c h) see under a r

1 a r j (r j) see under a r

2 a r j ( r ii j) rfijati be stretched run out in a straight line spring forward strive after desire [V p-V P D1

Akin -2 I a j make straight set right lead command [Gr BR only 1 raj comp note to 1 raj V p-V P D] From this-2 r d j rule command [Gr BR only 1rdj see r a j above V p-V P D]

a r t (T t) only one ex (AV) with anu seek to gain invite () and one with abhi (7) [BR Nachtrage V (only AT) P D]

a r t h strive after wish [Fr artha (ar P) aim work V p- V P D1

a r d see under a r

a r d h seeunder 1v a r d h

a r 9 (1 g)=rig (7 BR see note to r i ~ )

1 2 u r s h (rsh) see under a r

a r h deserve be worth have a right be obliged fall due be forfeited [V p-V P D]

Akin-a r g h only two ex have a value be worth [Rather dellom of argha (arh) than older form of arh BR D-V P Dl

cs v have joy be pleased be pleased with favor help protect promote like wish [V p-V P D]

a 9 (a n fi 1acnoti reach arrive at come into the possession of obtain get in ones power master be able

reach out offer 2 apndti enjoy (food) eat bEp only in perf Both V p-V P D]

From or akin with i t - a k s h reach meet obtain [V p-V P D1-n a k s h reach arrive at [Vp-V P D1-1 nag nagati reach hit fall to the share of [V p-V-D P D1-B F get in ones power master command possess dispose of [V p-V D]

1 a s be [V p-V P D] 2 tc s hurl shoot throw or drive away

[V p-V P D] 1 a h (only in perf) speak [Vpi~ p I)]

2 a h Ijoin string together prepare [V p-V P D]

A kin -n a h bind tie on put on [V p-V P D1

amp 6 c h see undw a c

dp reach attain to meet come to the possession of obtain win (pass refl) reach its end be full or complete [Traces of aP in aPW aPnas [VP-V Pr D1

(2 r + praise () [Comp ar arc V D1

d S s i t dwel t a m settle sink or lie down come to an end [connected with as t Comp Curt 568 V p-V P Dl

i (a y B ) go move go to or away etc rv p-V P DI From it -in-inv cause to go forth drive (away) force promote exercise power over master possess [inv is from in as this from i V p-V P D1-is h five conjl forms 1ishyati se t in rapid motion hurl send raise (the voice) announce stir promote with anu ( set ones self in motion after whence) strive after seek seek to win search 2 ishnampti=l without anu 3 ishdtz only with anu and =1 4 khati with or without anu strive after seek to reach or win 5 icchati with or without anu strive after seek seek to win wish long for intend [ByBR divided into five separate roots Three simple forms of eshati given in sense of seek etc but they might

21 Verbal Rools of the Sanslcr7t Laiiguage

also be referred to esh 1 2 5 Xr p-V 3 4 p-V P D1-$ s h hurry or run aNay flee [Perhaps a desid of i v p - ~ p D ] - ~ 4 go proceed go to or run away etc go or appeal to [V p-V P D1-

ci (fr yci) appealingly apply to entreat pray [T p ~ P D]_y d d (fr yd) only in pres partic proceeding in union with proceeding [Gr BR closely con- nected or in union with V p-V-D 1 D]-v a y ltdoaway with expend squander [Fr vyaya (vi i) p-V]

i 6 g see under a li g i cl h ( i n d h) kindle [V p-V P

D1 i n ( i n v) see under i

i n d h = i d h i lz gt=in

i l 1 keep still become quiet [BR give a R-Vedic form but Gr with Aufrecht and Muller read it i( [V (AT) p-V P D]

i s h see under i

Z=i i k s h see behold perceive [Desid

of a lost a$ from which akshi +eye T p-V P D]

li h shake LVl 9P - ~ D1

A a j see under a j

Z d implore beg honor (by sacrifices etc) [V p-T P D]

6r see under a r

i r s h y envy [Probably contrac-tion of irasy p-V D]

Zg see under a$

1 z s h see under i S h strive after long for [V-D

p-V P D]

24 cheer urge (BR)- call out an- Ilounce (Gr) LPerhaps of BR Only ex V9 AV P D]

1u k s h (v a k s h) ukshati scatter in drops sprinkle make water only in perf V p-V P Dfaksh

2 u k s h see under 2 v a k s h

u C like to do delight in ucita suit-able just right LV9 P-T P D1

~ c j jh see 2 h d (under 1 hci)

u fic I t glean Ipra-uficverwischen BR wischen original meaning F P V P$

u (n)d spring (of water) flow out wet bathe [V p-V P D] j Or bend down com~ress

rVg pmV P D] u b h hold together bind fetter

[V p-V P D] ush see under 1 v a s (also = I aas

v a c)

12 6 k h only one ex with ni roar or grunt (as an eagerLV p-V P Dl r n zc see under v a r

I 72 h see under v a h

2 12 h ohate mark observe suppose judge be considered as lie in wait watch [V p-T P D]

ej see under a j

e d h see under v a r d h h 6 glide creep [By Gr derived

from 1 avsh Vgl h h und 14 ish BR T p-V P D]

k a $ $ see under k a r s h

k n t t h idisplay or proclaim loudly whence) boast vaunt extol praise blame revile [p-V P D]

k a t h converse tell relate ex-plain command [Probably fr kalh-am how declare how p-V P D]

k a d only in cakdda kadanam (R$mBy-ana) he wrought a destruction (BR)

[p-V D]

k a n be contented or pleased take pleasure in seek to gain love [Vp-V P D I

Akin -k a m desire long for love have sexual intercourse with

1 [V p-V P D1-k d (=k a 4 only

22 A H Edgren

one part form desire love [V roots but consider them as originally D1-k amp h k s h desire long or wait one Gr gives one root and consid- for expect [Irreg desid of kam ers draw furrows as the first mean- p-V P D1-c a n rejoice at de- ing from which the others Possibly light in [Only in two aorist-forms to be separated into two roots of (one doubtful) V p-V-D D] which one akin to 1 kar which see

Both V pV P D] k a WLsee under k a n From it (through Prampkrit) -k a t t

k a 17 p tremble shake [V-D hBufeln (Anzichen der Erde um die p-V P D] versetzten Pflanzen) BR Nachtr

Akin -k up be moved stirred [Two ex p-V D] or agitated be excited be angry [V p-V P D] 1 k a 1 kalayati drive push on

convey bear do perform provide1 k a r (k T s k a r) 1 2 5 8 conjl with notice considers [ p - ~ P

classes do make perform etc [Gr D1-2 k a 6 kdlayati drive or pushand F suppose skar (in askrito etcj alonggt c p - ~ P D]to be the original form first mean-ing cut fashion 1n that case it see might be akin to kart cut kut k a l p (k Cp) see under 1k a r (see kart) chur cut car FUY split kill (karsh cut the soil () plow) k a S h rub scratch scratch out or V p-V P D] away [V (only AT) p-V P D]

Akin -k a lp be arranged be k a s go move (nrith amp right accord agree (with dat) [Only One ex in simp1e form V3be fitted or favorable for serve to cause be arranged become happen PV Pj D]

(acc) produce prepare [V p-V k a see under k a n P D1--kr i buy [Comp the double meaning of Germ handeln k a 9 ik s h irreg h i d of kam see a c t trade V p-V P D] under k an

2 k tc r (k y) cakarti think of men- k amp g shine be lustrous be visible tion with praise [V p-V P D] appear [V p-V P D]

Akin -k amp r t (k jt) mention Akin -c a k ri s shine [By redu- relate communicate mention with plication of kdg p-V P D1-praise praise [Fr ktrti (2 kar) c a k s h be visible appear see per- mention V-D p-V P D] ceive announce say (in this sense

chiefly with the preposition 4 andk a ( k t k r kirhti comps vy-8 sum-d etc ) [By redu- out scatter hurl strew or heap over plication of kdc Camp what is said[V p-V P D] on p 7 V p-V P D]

I k a r t (kr t) kyntati cut cut to k amp s cough [Akin with kash 1 p-Vpieces cut off or away split destroy [See 1 kar V p-V P D] P D]

Akin-ku k u t f split crush k i r (kr) = 3 k a r strike pound [p-V P D]

2 k a r t (k y t) krnatti spin twist k t r t (kpt) seeunder 2 ka r

[V p-V P D] k u = kc Akin with it -c (Cr t) bind k ( f i ) be or bent be

tie connect [V p-V P D] rounded or curled [p-V P D] k a r p (krp) = k r a p

k u t k u t t see under 1 k a r t k a r 9 (kr g) grow thin or lean

[V p-V P D] k 7( 1 t h be blunt or dull (Dhampt

k a r s h (k A) kdrshati draw be maimed or lame be lazy) [Only

the part form kunthita alone or with drag drag along bend ( a bow) draw oi found p-V P D] to ones self or into ones power over- power press to and fro torture k u t s revile scold show contempt draw furrows plow ---a kyshbti for [Fr kutas whene BR

drawfurrows plow [BR give two l p-V P D]

Verbal Roots of the ~YanskritLanguage

k t h [only kuthita (with except in the partic form kldnta8

p a decay) and once caus kothay- tried+ etc [ P - ~ PDl uti p-V P D] Akin -p r a n be weary weary

ones self exert ones self mortifyk u p see under k a m p ones self perform acts of penance ku s h tear tear asunder or out [V P-V P D1

knead [p-V P D ] k l i d he damp or moist [p-V k r( (ku) see behold (Curt 64) or P D]

Ihave in ones mind (BR) [Proba-b

bly in one of these senses giving kali wise singer etc The only form

found is d-kuvate intend BE Dhdt sound shout VD pTr P D1

k I$ coo hum groan etc [V (only AT) p-V P D]

ktZd see kill k 72 2 contract shrink together or

cower [BR Nachtr p-V P D]

k Q y lt leap playj [pv P U1 Akin with it -k r 5 II play sport

make fun [V p-V P D] kilI (Ail) burn scorch [Only five

times (RV k5C) [V p-V P D] k n ~ y only one ex with abhi mois-

ten wet [p-V P D I ] k r cf k s h 1 roar (1) [only in part

dtm Onomatopoetic V D] k h give vent to joy be wan-

[oneex B ~ xachtrp-V

L

P D] k r ara d neigh roar crack wail

[V p-V P D] k r u p (k avp ~ T Z J ) long grieve

moan [V p-V PT)]

k r u WL go proceed go through go or apply ones self to [v p - ~ S

k l i 9 klignciti torment injore kli-~ a t c he tormented suffer [p-Y pD]

a 1 ~sound ring [P- P D]

k v a t h cook boil [p-V P D]

k s h a n = k s h a n

k sh a d carve or distribute (meat) carve for ones self take (food) con-

[Only five ex (4V) V p-V P D]

kshar l (kshap) see under 2 kshi

1 k s h a y be abstinent do penance [Akin to ksham through the unau-thenticated h h a endure p-V P D]

2 k s h QPdestroy causat of k s h 4 which see

k s L a Y I L be patient submit endure beab be contented with pardon suf- fer [Comp 1 kshap V p-V P D1

k aamp a r flow glide How apart or away disappear pour out [V P-V P D]

From it (as causat) -ks h a 1 khd-lnyati wash off [kshal (kshalati)

a variation of kshar given in the P D]

k r i see under 1k a r k r 2 d see under k t2r d

k r udh become angry [V p-Q P D]

k r u p cry shriek cry against [camp kraksh Q p - ~

P D] ad make [Only oncet

in the Kampth-recenn of Ykj V] k a t h turn round or form itself

into balls (BR) [Only one ex k2a- than in the Vdjasaneyi-sahh P-V =I

k l a m become tried or exhausted or lax wither pine [Hardly found

Dhdt but not found p-V P D] k s h a l seeunderkshar

ksh (2 (ks hu i) burn parch [By Gr connected with 2 kshi destroy by Brugman Morphol Untersuchn with ghm V p-V P D]

1 k s h i I ksheti dwell abide 2 ksha-yati ( dwell in whence) possess exercise authority over rule [More original form in hh6 dwelling hxhatva dominion BR give two roots but suggest their ultimate iden- tity V p-V P D]

k h i destroy annihilate harm perish (Gr) [Original form ksha in tuvi-hha etc v p - ~ p D] Causat of this (BR) 2 k s h ap de-

--

stroy remove [Probably through ksha p-V P D]

Akin -k s h a n (ks h a n) hurt wound break (Atm) be hurt [Fr original ksha V (only AT) p-V

P D] k s h ip throw hurl scatter pour

cast away reject despise scold (throw and) hi t throw down destroy pass away (time) set down V p-V P D]

Jc h u sneeze onomatopoetic 1 be noted or famous calls makeknown announce reveal praisep-V P D]

P D] 1 kshzcgth hunger [V p-V P

Dl g a yz count sum up number count

k s h u p in one passage in RQmA~ana as consider take into consideration

grieved be wemy or enervated [Gr and F refer it to khad [Vp-V P D]

k h u cl pene percuterc [V p-V

k h e l swing shake rock [Comp kshel p-V D]

d originally behold see (BR 1 Gr) the simple verb found only in

pass and causat pass be known

meaning BR Nachtr k s h u b h be moved or agitated (es-

pecially of liquids but also fig) trem-ble stumble (morally) [V (only AV V-D) p-V P D]

k s h n U whet sharpen [V p-V P D]

k s h v i produce any inarticulate sound hum buzz roar etc [kd~cid same meaning given in DhQt but not found used p-V P D]

k s h v e 1 leap play [Comp khel p-V D]

k h a c leap or step forth (1) khacita filled (or mingled) with furnished or adorned with (BR Nachtr) rp-v P]

k h a f ij limp [Only khaan twice p-V D1

k h a n d break in pieces divide shatter interrupt disappoint de-lude [Fr khanda (khand 1 Qtm break not found) break piece p-V P D]

k h a d be firm or hard [Only one partic form V-D p-V D1

k h a n dig dig or root up bury (=nikhan) [V p-V P D]

k h d d chew eat devour LV p-V P D1

k h id ( sk h id only in infinit skhiddm AT) press down be depressed or

[Fr gana flock p-V P D] g a n denom of ganda cheek

[Only one ex p-V] g w c utter express speak [V (only

AV) p-V P D] g a d h only in gadhita with 6 clung

to and with pari clung around embraced [V P D]

g a rn (g a c h) go move come go away pass go to (with acc) attain to [V p-V P D]

Varied form -1 gd jigdti go come go or attain to [V p-V P Dl

1 g a r (g t g ir) grpdti call out (to) invoke hail proclaim relate praise extol [Thus BR Gr con- nects it with giri hight mountain and others and supposes raise ex-a l t as the first meaning Comp 3 jar V p-V P D]

Prom it -gar j (g r j) bellow roar thunder [p-V P D1-g a r d emit a sound roar (DhAt) [Onlyone ex BR Nachtr p-V1-g a r h complain make complaint against blame accuse [V p-V P D1-g u r (g L2 r ) found simple only in garta approved welcome pleasant [The compd forms all contain the idea utter express gur express pleasure at hail V p-V P D] -g Br dh praise [Only one ex Fr g u r V]

2 g a r (9f g i r) girhti gilati swallow devour eject (=udgar) [V p-V P D]

26 Verbal Roots of the Sanskrit Language

From it -g r a s eat devour swal- low [V p-V P D]

3 g a r ( j ic g a r intens only form found) be awake or watchful watch guard attend [V p-V P D]

g a r j (g yj) see under 1gar g a r d see under 1 gw

g a r d h (g y d h) strive after covet be greedy of [V p-V P D]

B a r h see under 1 gas

g a 2 drip trickle fall away disap-pear fall tumble [gal sprinkle in DhOt not found used p-V P D1

g a i h h be bold or determined [p-V P D]

1 g d see under g a rn

2 g amp ( g a i) gciyati sing proclaim or sing about in verse praise in song sing to (acc) [V p-V P D]

g d h drive into penetrate hide ones self be lost in [gah in DhBt not found used comp however note to janh V p-V P D]

g u sound (DhBt) only in redupli-cated forms cause to sound speak out proclaim [V p-V P D]

From it -g u iij hum buzz [Simple form gzq of Dhampt not found p-V P D]

g U iij see under g u

g u n 8 h close cover [p-V P D]

g upsee under pd

g u ( m ) p h see under g u s h p

g u r (g T) see under 1g a T

g zc l p h only one ex of uncertain meaning [BR Nachtr perhaps = gumph form in a series enjoy by turns p-V D]

g 7i s hp only in gushpita (RV) en twined or twisted together [Not given separably by BR or by Gr but referred to guph which is said to be derived from (BR) or to be identi- cal with (Gr) gushp See also F I D 7 7 T1

-2

From it -g u p h (g u m p h) twine or string together [guph only one ex gumph three BR Nachtr See remark under gushp p-V D]

g u h cover veil hide [V p-V P D]

y Q r (with ud in sense of raise) = guy

q n r d h see under 1 gas

r a ( re ) t h tie or string together unite fasten begin (BR Nachtr) [V p-V P D]

g r a 6 h (g r a h) seize take [grabh usual form in RV g ~ a h prevailing form in AV and the only one in the later literature V p-V P D]

g r a s seeunder 1 g a ~

g r a h = g r a b h

g l a h play with dice gamble [p-V D]

g 2 d (g Za i) be weary faint fade be averse to dislike [By Brugman hlorphol Untersuchn derived from gal V p-V P D]

g h n t be busy with strive endeavor reach attain succeed come to pass [V p-V P D]

g h a t ( see u n d e r g h a r s h

g h a r (g h y) besprinkle drop on [V p-V P D1 -

h a r s h (ghysh) rub grind rub or tear open make sore rub in [p-V P D]

From it --qh a t rub or toucll gently in passing graze strike against shake set in motlon touch with words revile [p-V P D1-g h u s h same as g h a r s h [Only 2 ex causat with ni crush b~ st am^-ing pound p-V P D]

I h ct s consume devour eat [V p-V P D]

From it by redup1n-1 j a k s h jakshiti devour eat [V p-V P =I

g h t c 8 only with ava cover veil and i3yd turn round [p-V P]

1 g h r c s h ghbshati sound loudly cry out announce loudly proclaim fill with noise [V p-V P D]

2 g h u s h see under g h a ~ s h

I g h 72 T F move to and fro shake waver quiver [p-V P D]

g h r ci smell scent smell or snuff at kiss (esp with abhi) [V p-V P D]

26 A H Edgren

c a konly forms cakita (alone or with pra) terrified intimidated trem-bling and (ue)cakanti look up see [BR Dhdt be contented resist shine p-V P D]

c a k cis see under k amp c

c a k s h seeundcr k6c

c a 6 c leap jump [p-V D]

c cc t be separated or loosed fall 0ffl

LComp cal p-V P D]

c a t hide ones self (caus cause to hide whence drive or scare away) [Uncompd only in part pr and past V p-V P D]

c a n see under k an

c a n d ( 2 ) seeccand

c a m take into ones mouth (esp drink) lap [V p-V P D]

c ct r go move travel go or run through pass (ones time or life) be go to (fig) practice attend to [V p-V P D]

Akin --c a 1 move ones self stir quiver set ones self in motion start set out depart march depart from ones track get in disorder swerve desert (abl) [Later form of cas V (only AV RV-D) p-V P D] -2 j a r (j) jhrati move on move near approacl~ [V] - j T i go move (7) [Only in hprrjirayati ~roceed to Gr extend BR The deriv pwijri running about Gr running about or spreading around BR V P D1-6 a 1 only with ud (pra-ud sum-ud) fly or start up arise [Dhdt go Found only in partic pr and past p- V P D]

c a r c repeat cover over with (also gleichsam verdoppeln BR) [p-V P I)]

c a r t (cyt) seeunder2 k a r t

c a r v crush chew [p-V D] Akin -c r n reduce to powder

crush [Fr c h a (c~arv) dust pow- der p-V P]

c a I see under c a s

1 c i cinoti place in order arrange pile up build collect gain set with cover [See note to 2 ci V p-V P D]

c i (k i) ciketi (early form) cinoti classic form) observe gaze upon investigate seek [Often identified with 1ci and with vi- the meanings ( search out etc) of the two roots are very similar V p-V P D]

ak in -c i t observe notice in-tend have in view desire know understand make ones self noticed appear be known [V p-V P D] From dhis -c i n t thlnk have an opinion reflect think of reflect upon consider [p-V P D1-Comp also khyd

c ieayate detest hate take revenge on punish [Thus BR by Gr not separated from 2 ci Comp 4 ci V p-V P D1

4 C i (Cd y) cdyati be timid or appre- hensive about (acc) fear (dtm) act timidly or with reverence [Comp 3ci VpV PD]

c i t see under 2 c i

1 c in t see under 2 c i

c u d whet sharpen (Gr) incite drive on speed procure rapidly further help press with a request urge demand determine [V p-V P Dl

c u p move [Only two ex V-D p-V P D]

c u ~ Y L6 kiss [p-V P D]

c u r steal [p-V Dl

c 12 r n see under c a s v

C Q s L o n l ~in pass boil flow vio- lently l Eaus - l suck out [BR DhLt suck [p-V P D]

c e s h t move the limbs struggle strive move be busy do exercise visit [V (only AV) p-V P D]

c y 26 shake move stir start go forth or away flow or fall out trickle fall away perish bring about make [V p-V P D]

1 c h a d chddayati cover veil con-ceal hide protect [V p-V P D]

2 c h a d (chand) see u n d e r ~ c a n d

c h a r d (C h y d) pour upon sprinkle (only one ex) caus pbur out vomit [p-V P D]

c h amp (co) cut [Only with prepns Akin to khan V (only AV) p-V P D]

Ver6al Roots of the Sanskrit Languaye 27

c h id cut off or to pieces split Akin -jar j () jarjita mangled pierce interrupt destroy [I-Eur wounded found (twice p-V1 but

V p-V P D] probably for jarjarita (jarjara jar) skid) u r (jar) decay become de-

r scratch or cut in engrave crepit or old perish [V p-V Petch (caus adorn by rubbing

D1powder I ) [See 1kar p-V P D] 2 j a r see under c a r

3 j a r jarate crackle roar (of the fire) call out call on invoke [BR

j a 6 h intens strike with the wings G r sing whence fig crackle or feet kick Gr Kachtr makes C O m ~ gar V PVmD P D]

bln i a l I J it an intens oL ga~ i(=gbh) hide speak indistinctly ones self Camp also Benfey Giitt mutter speak about address [Camp gel Anz 1866 p 742 etc V p-V jap V-Ds p-V D] P D] j C6 r j ()see under 1j a r

l j a k s h seeunderghas j a Ep see under 3 j a r 2 j a k s h seeunder has j a s be tired out or exhausted [Vj aj h j h Hy or hiss like a spark P-V PD1

(BR) [Only one pr part Camp j d g a r see under 3 g a r next Onomat V]

a ri4 fly or hiss like a spark glim- 1j i idyai gain gain by victory

merpart(1) Gomy fight Vy~lOneacquire surpass [VapP over[DhOtjojhjh 1 vanquish conquer gain victoryPD] From it jy d conquer over-

j a n generate bear produce cause power oppress fleece deprive be procure (Otm) lbe generated etc oppressed etc [V p-V P D] [Up-ST P D] 2 j i jinoti enliven quicken [Onlyj a p mutter or whisper pray to or in ~rCi jinbshi RV 438 1 Gr as call in a low voice [Comp jab here BR refer it to prajinv y p-V P D] 1 PD]

From it jin u stir be active j a 6 h ( j a 6 h) snap at or seize with 1 stir enliven further promote favor Kuhnlthe mouth [ C o m ~ eitsch grant (prayer) satisfy [ip - ~ I 123 V p-V P D-] PD] ji l live revive gain ones Akin -j h gape yawn pant

I livelihood [By reduplication of jibreathe heavily [Gr with Ben- vp-T PD] a press forwardfey connects it with hR BR with be stirring or active set in rapidjrambhV a motion drive urge on stir furtiler mbh) Open( j ~ the jaws yawn help [Camp jinv pr earlieropen (also of flowers) spread stretch ( jci) v p-V P Dlarise feel well or at ease (=have

elbow-room BR) fly back (of a bow j i n U see under 2 ji = be stretched out BR = snap) j v see under ji [V pT P D]

j a m (I such a mot seems supported j ( see under jar

by jamad in jamodnqni but its mean- 1 j r s h be satisfied or pleased be ing is unknown By some considered pleased with enjoy like love resort = ram go by others said to mean 1 to with pleasure dwell i n [v P-v consume (DhOt) blaze P D]

j n n b h = j a b h j dsee under 2 ji

1j c( r ( j f) ihrati jiryati decay be j 22 t seej h at worn out moulder become old or de- crepit be digested dissolred [Orig- (122 T = j u 7

inally rub to pieces Comp Euhn v under jv a r Zeitschr 9 29 n 11 Curt 130 Vp-V P D] j e h see under ja b h

A H Edyren

j z I know perceive learn recog-nize approve [Akin to jan V p-V P D]

j y d see under 1j i

j y u t see dyu t

j r a m b h ( j r m b h) see under j a b h j r i see under c a r

j v a r l be hot or feverish [V-D p-V P D]

Akin-jtl r v consume by heat scorch burn [Simple form in ni-jzlr etc V p1-jv a Z glow blaze burn [Later form of jvar p-V P D]

j v a z seeunder jvar

j h a only in uj-jhutita (v i uj-jktita) 6 brought into confusion [p-V pD I

t a 6 k cover () vi-tahkita stamp-ed marked laden with [BR compare also Nachtr p-V pD ]

$a m resound as a drum [Only one ex p-V D ]

$a b only with vi L imitate equal mock [Dhampt throw hurl p-V P]

d 2 see under 2 d i

$h a n k (taus bring Pro- cure) [p-V P D]

t a li s shake move to and fro shake or pour out (fig a wish) [According to Gr from 1tan comp also unau- thenticated tas =upakshepe V p-V p1

t a k shoot forth dart (ssp of birds) speed [V P D]

t a k s h see under t vaksh

a ji C Only with (and abhyti) cause to flow [ P - ~ P Dl

t a t rumble [Only one ex p-V D1

t a d strike chastise with blows knock strike a musical instrument play knock against (whence) partly eclipse multiply [Gr connects it with tard V p-V P D]

1 t a n lanoti(tanvate) extend stretch last spread diffuse itself (of light) shine extend to grant cause [Curt 230 and others connect 2 tan thun-der as a secondary meaning with this but the connections seem forced BR Benf Corssen Pott and Gr con- nect it with stan V p-V P D] Akin -t d y stretch extend Com-

Pare Pass of t a n P-vi P D

2 t a n see under s t a n (and note to 1 tan]

t a nd relax let go grow weary [V p-V-D D]

t a p give out heat be warm shine (of the sun) warm heat make glow- ing shine upon be burnt or burn UP be pained cause pain torture chastise mortify LV p-V P D]

t a m lose ones breath suffocate faint away perish be exhausted be still or immovable grow stiff [V p-V P D]

Akin with it -ti m be quiet or immovable be moist or wet p-V D[Pzdmp also r t lm

t a r ( 6 t i r t u r in optat) pass across (esp a river etc) or through Or Over cross Or peed over (fig perform succeed in master over-power help across save etc) [Vp-V P D]

From it -t a r d (t 7 d) bore thro cleave split open set free [V p - ~ p~ ] - t ir 1 accomplish per- form snccessfully [Fr ttra (tar) shore = bring to the shore Only one ex p-V1-t u r (t 5 r) press for- ward hurry on overpower (Gr) [Shorter and older form of tvar (BR) whlch see below V p-V P D] --turv (tllrv) advance victoriously overpower conquer overtake help

~ ~ ~ q ~ ~ B ~ ~ r v ~ ~ l [Figltsave [Ori inally help across T p-V P D3-t r u t t r u d be split or rent burst be left out or lost (BR Nachtr) [Fr tard p-V D] -t v a r 1 speed hurry [Later form of tur which see above V (only AV) p-V P D]

t a r k suppose try to form an idea about conjecture reflect on consider think of expect [TVeber origin- ally turn twist torquere p-V P D]

29 Verbal Roots of the Sarzskrit Lauguage

t a r j threaten blame revile [p-V P D]

t a r d ( tyd) see under t a r

t a r p i tTP t mp) 6 be sated or be satisfied or pleased [V

p-V P D] t a s h (tF sh) thirst [V P-V

P D] t a y h (t y h t ri h) crush to pieces

grind squash [Ir p-V P D] t ii y see under t a n

t d v only once (in AV) vitdznti for which BR suggest zidhduati

t i j be 01 become sharp sharpen (caus sharpen goad on incite) [T p-V P D]

t i jn see under t a m

tir see under t a r

t u have power be capable succeed [V p-V P D]

t ZL ()j strike push impart a rapid or violent motion to hurl press out hurl forth squirt out impel incite urge on [V P D]

d push prick goad lash bruisel [V p-V P D]

t ur see under t a r

t u r v see under t a r

t J z lift lift and weigh balance examine cautiously test make equal in weight esteem equal match com- pare [Camp d d P-V P D1

9 tccate~ V P

2 t 2( 9 see under t u s h

t h become or be

t r u t ( tr u $1 see under t a r

t v a k s h only in pratvakshdna (RV) prevailing in power superior [Ac-cordg to DhBt =tnksh (create effect Oramp form tusk Curt 235 Camp the deriv Icahxhas activity active power vigor V D]

Akin-t a k s h fashion (esp of wood also fig) build chisel create Prepare cut off split [Camp note

Vl pvV P ~ t v a ri g leap gallop [Only two ex

t a r see under t a r

t 2 i S h be in violent motion be agi- tated stir up revive glitter sparkle [V p-V-D P D]

t s a r creep creep np to gain by sneaking [V p-V P D]

d a fi p=daF

d a f i () only the caw from dan-sayas (RV 964 I) didst chastize Gr [BR with Nirukta refer it to dafisi = karma Origl meaning shorn teach (Gr) V p-V-D D1

d a k s h do right be competent or strong V p-V D]

From it (as desid1 -dt k s h pre-pare ones self for the performance of a sacred rite (esp the Soma [Origly t ry to make ones self com-petent p-V p D]

d a g h I reach attain to [Not found uncompd with pagcamp(t)fall behind fall short of ati reach above pass

P D] Kindred or same root -2 t u c be

quiet pacify [In two RV and two AV passages]

t i2r see under t a r

t y a j lleave abandon reject go away fromgtquit let go give give away send Or shoot Off LV p-V P D]

t r a p be embarrassed or ashamed [p-V P D]

beyond d attack inflict harm pleased please tV P - ~ pya fall V p-V P D]

t r as tremble shudder [vp-V PD] [V p-V

P D] d a m be tame(d) or gentle (genly) t r $ (t r a i)see under t a r tame subdue [V p-V P D]

1 d a L $ chastise punish [Fr W d a rod p-V D]

da(Z=l dd

dccdh=l d h d

d a n be straight straighten correct Only two ex besides the uncert desid diddhsateby BR referred here V1

d a b h (d anamp b h) bring harm upon injure deceive betray

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

21 Verbal Rools of the Sanslcr7t Laiiguage

also be referred to esh 1 2 5 Xr p-V 3 4 p-V P D1-$ s h hurry or run aNay flee [Perhaps a desid of i v p - ~ p D ] - ~ 4 go proceed go to or run away etc go or appeal to [V p-V P D1-

ci (fr yci) appealingly apply to entreat pray [T p ~ P D]_y d d (fr yd) only in pres partic proceeding in union with proceeding [Gr BR closely con- nected or in union with V p-V-D 1 D]-v a y ltdoaway with expend squander [Fr vyaya (vi i) p-V]

i 6 g see under a li g i cl h ( i n d h) kindle [V p-V P

D1 i n ( i n v) see under i

i n d h = i d h i lz gt=in

i l 1 keep still become quiet [BR give a R-Vedic form but Gr with Aufrecht and Muller read it i( [V (AT) p-V P D]

i s h see under i

Z=i i k s h see behold perceive [Desid

of a lost a$ from which akshi +eye T p-V P D]

li h shake LVl 9P - ~ D1

A a j see under a j

Z d implore beg honor (by sacrifices etc) [V p-T P D]

6r see under a r

i r s h y envy [Probably contrac-tion of irasy p-V D]

Zg see under a$

1 z s h see under i S h strive after long for [V-D

p-V P D]

24 cheer urge (BR)- call out an- Ilounce (Gr) LPerhaps of BR Only ex V9 AV P D]

1u k s h (v a k s h) ukshati scatter in drops sprinkle make water only in perf V p-V P Dfaksh

2 u k s h see under 2 v a k s h

u C like to do delight in ucita suit-able just right LV9 P-T P D1

~ c j jh see 2 h d (under 1 hci)

u fic I t glean Ipra-uficverwischen BR wischen original meaning F P V P$

u (n)d spring (of water) flow out wet bathe [V p-V P D] j Or bend down com~ress

rVg pmV P D] u b h hold together bind fetter

[V p-V P D] ush see under 1 v a s (also = I aas

v a c)

12 6 k h only one ex with ni roar or grunt (as an eagerLV p-V P Dl r n zc see under v a r

I 72 h see under v a h

2 12 h ohate mark observe suppose judge be considered as lie in wait watch [V p-T P D]

ej see under a j

e d h see under v a r d h h 6 glide creep [By Gr derived

from 1 avsh Vgl h h und 14 ish BR T p-V P D]

k a $ $ see under k a r s h

k n t t h idisplay or proclaim loudly whence) boast vaunt extol praise blame revile [p-V P D]

k a t h converse tell relate ex-plain command [Probably fr kalh-am how declare how p-V P D]

k a d only in cakdda kadanam (R$mBy-ana) he wrought a destruction (BR)

[p-V D]

k a n be contented or pleased take pleasure in seek to gain love [Vp-V P D I

Akin -k a m desire long for love have sexual intercourse with

1 [V p-V P D1-k d (=k a 4 only

22 A H Edgren

one part form desire love [V roots but consider them as originally D1-k amp h k s h desire long or wait one Gr gives one root and consid- for expect [Irreg desid of kam ers draw furrows as the first mean- p-V P D1-c a n rejoice at de- ing from which the others Possibly light in [Only in two aorist-forms to be separated into two roots of (one doubtful) V p-V-D D] which one akin to 1 kar which see

Both V pV P D] k a WLsee under k a n From it (through Prampkrit) -k a t t

k a 17 p tremble shake [V-D hBufeln (Anzichen der Erde um die p-V P D] versetzten Pflanzen) BR Nachtr

Akin -k up be moved stirred [Two ex p-V D] or agitated be excited be angry [V p-V P D] 1 k a 1 kalayati drive push on

convey bear do perform provide1 k a r (k T s k a r) 1 2 5 8 conjl with notice considers [ p - ~ P

classes do make perform etc [Gr D1-2 k a 6 kdlayati drive or pushand F suppose skar (in askrito etcj alonggt c p - ~ P D]to be the original form first mean-ing cut fashion 1n that case it see might be akin to kart cut kut k a l p (k Cp) see under 1k a r (see kart) chur cut car FUY split kill (karsh cut the soil () plow) k a S h rub scratch scratch out or V p-V P D] away [V (only AT) p-V P D]

Akin -k a lp be arranged be k a s go move (nrith amp right accord agree (with dat) [Only One ex in simp1e form V3be fitted or favorable for serve to cause be arranged become happen PV Pj D]

(acc) produce prepare [V p-V k a see under k a n P D1--kr i buy [Comp the double meaning of Germ handeln k a 9 ik s h irreg h i d of kam see a c t trade V p-V P D] under k an

2 k tc r (k y) cakarti think of men- k amp g shine be lustrous be visible tion with praise [V p-V P D] appear [V p-V P D]

Akin -k amp r t (k jt) mention Akin -c a k ri s shine [By redu- relate communicate mention with plication of kdg p-V P D1-praise praise [Fr ktrti (2 kar) c a k s h be visible appear see per- mention V-D p-V P D] ceive announce say (in this sense

chiefly with the preposition 4 andk a ( k t k r kirhti comps vy-8 sum-d etc ) [By redu- out scatter hurl strew or heap over plication of kdc Camp what is said[V p-V P D] on p 7 V p-V P D]

I k a r t (kr t) kyntati cut cut to k amp s cough [Akin with kash 1 p-Vpieces cut off or away split destroy [See 1 kar V p-V P D] P D]

Akin-ku k u t f split crush k i r (kr) = 3 k a r strike pound [p-V P D]

2 k a r t (k y t) krnatti spin twist k t r t (kpt) seeunder 2 ka r

[V p-V P D] k u = kc Akin with it -c (Cr t) bind k ( f i ) be or bent be

tie connect [V p-V P D] rounded or curled [p-V P D] k a r p (krp) = k r a p

k u t k u t t see under 1 k a r t k a r 9 (kr g) grow thin or lean

[V p-V P D] k 7( 1 t h be blunt or dull (Dhampt

k a r s h (k A) kdrshati draw be maimed or lame be lazy) [Only

the part form kunthita alone or with drag drag along bend ( a bow) draw oi found p-V P D] to ones self or into ones power over- power press to and fro torture k u t s revile scold show contempt draw furrows plow ---a kyshbti for [Fr kutas whene BR

drawfurrows plow [BR give two l p-V P D]

Verbal Roots of the ~YanskritLanguage

k t h [only kuthita (with except in the partic form kldnta8

p a decay) and once caus kothay- tried+ etc [ P - ~ PDl uti p-V P D] Akin -p r a n be weary weary

ones self exert ones self mortifyk u p see under k a m p ones self perform acts of penance ku s h tear tear asunder or out [V P-V P D1

knead [p-V P D ] k l i d he damp or moist [p-V k r( (ku) see behold (Curt 64) or P D]

Ihave in ones mind (BR) [Proba-b

bly in one of these senses giving kali wise singer etc The only form

found is d-kuvate intend BE Dhdt sound shout VD pTr P D1

k I$ coo hum groan etc [V (only AT) p-V P D]

ktZd see kill k 72 2 contract shrink together or

cower [BR Nachtr p-V P D]

k Q y lt leap playj [pv P U1 Akin with it -k r 5 II play sport

make fun [V p-V P D] kilI (Ail) burn scorch [Only five

times (RV k5C) [V p-V P D] k n ~ y only one ex with abhi mois-

ten wet [p-V P D I ] k r cf k s h 1 roar (1) [only in part

dtm Onomatopoetic V D] k h give vent to joy be wan-

[oneex B ~ xachtrp-V

L

P D] k r ara d neigh roar crack wail

[V p-V P D] k r u p (k avp ~ T Z J ) long grieve

moan [V p-V PT)]

k r u WL go proceed go through go or apply ones self to [v p - ~ S

k l i 9 klignciti torment injore kli-~ a t c he tormented suffer [p-Y pD]

a 1 ~sound ring [P- P D]

k v a t h cook boil [p-V P D]

k s h a n = k s h a n

k sh a d carve or distribute (meat) carve for ones self take (food) con-

[Only five ex (4V) V p-V P D]

kshar l (kshap) see under 2 kshi

1 k s h a y be abstinent do penance [Akin to ksham through the unau-thenticated h h a endure p-V P D]

2 k s h QPdestroy causat of k s h 4 which see

k s L a Y I L be patient submit endure beab be contented with pardon suf- fer [Comp 1 kshap V p-V P D1

k aamp a r flow glide How apart or away disappear pour out [V P-V P D]

From it (as causat) -ks h a 1 khd-lnyati wash off [kshal (kshalati)

a variation of kshar given in the P D]

k r i see under 1k a r k r 2 d see under k t2r d

k r udh become angry [V p-Q P D]

k r u p cry shriek cry against [camp kraksh Q p - ~

P D] ad make [Only oncet

in the Kampth-recenn of Ykj V] k a t h turn round or form itself

into balls (BR) [Only one ex k2a- than in the Vdjasaneyi-sahh P-V =I

k l a m become tried or exhausted or lax wither pine [Hardly found

Dhdt but not found p-V P D] k s h a l seeunderkshar

ksh (2 (ks hu i) burn parch [By Gr connected with 2 kshi destroy by Brugman Morphol Untersuchn with ghm V p-V P D]

1 k s h i I ksheti dwell abide 2 ksha-yati ( dwell in whence) possess exercise authority over rule [More original form in hh6 dwelling hxhatva dominion BR give two roots but suggest their ultimate iden- tity V p-V P D]

k h i destroy annihilate harm perish (Gr) [Original form ksha in tuvi-hha etc v p - ~ p D] Causat of this (BR) 2 k s h ap de-

--

stroy remove [Probably through ksha p-V P D]

Akin -k s h a n (ks h a n) hurt wound break (Atm) be hurt [Fr original ksha V (only AT) p-V

P D] k s h ip throw hurl scatter pour

cast away reject despise scold (throw and) hi t throw down destroy pass away (time) set down V p-V P D]

Jc h u sneeze onomatopoetic 1 be noted or famous calls makeknown announce reveal praisep-V P D]

P D] 1 kshzcgth hunger [V p-V P

Dl g a yz count sum up number count

k s h u p in one passage in RQmA~ana as consider take into consideration

grieved be wemy or enervated [Gr and F refer it to khad [Vp-V P D]

k h u cl pene percuterc [V p-V

k h e l swing shake rock [Comp kshel p-V D]

d originally behold see (BR 1 Gr) the simple verb found only in

pass and causat pass be known

meaning BR Nachtr k s h u b h be moved or agitated (es-

pecially of liquids but also fig) trem-ble stumble (morally) [V (only AV V-D) p-V P D]

k s h n U whet sharpen [V p-V P D]

k s h v i produce any inarticulate sound hum buzz roar etc [kd~cid same meaning given in DhQt but not found used p-V P D]

k s h v e 1 leap play [Comp khel p-V D]

k h a c leap or step forth (1) khacita filled (or mingled) with furnished or adorned with (BR Nachtr) rp-v P]

k h a f ij limp [Only khaan twice p-V D1

k h a n d break in pieces divide shatter interrupt disappoint de-lude [Fr khanda (khand 1 Qtm break not found) break piece p-V P D]

k h a d be firm or hard [Only one partic form V-D p-V D1

k h a n dig dig or root up bury (=nikhan) [V p-V P D]

k h d d chew eat devour LV p-V P D1

k h id ( sk h id only in infinit skhiddm AT) press down be depressed or

[Fr gana flock p-V P D] g a n denom of ganda cheek

[Only one ex p-V] g w c utter express speak [V (only

AV) p-V P D] g a d h only in gadhita with 6 clung

to and with pari clung around embraced [V P D]

g a rn (g a c h) go move come go away pass go to (with acc) attain to [V p-V P D]

Varied form -1 gd jigdti go come go or attain to [V p-V P Dl

1 g a r (g t g ir) grpdti call out (to) invoke hail proclaim relate praise extol [Thus BR Gr con- nects it with giri hight mountain and others and supposes raise ex-a l t as the first meaning Comp 3 jar V p-V P D]

Prom it -gar j (g r j) bellow roar thunder [p-V P D1-g a r d emit a sound roar (DhAt) [Onlyone ex BR Nachtr p-V1-g a r h complain make complaint against blame accuse [V p-V P D1-g u r (g L2 r ) found simple only in garta approved welcome pleasant [The compd forms all contain the idea utter express gur express pleasure at hail V p-V P D] -g Br dh praise [Only one ex Fr g u r V]

2 g a r (9f g i r) girhti gilati swallow devour eject (=udgar) [V p-V P D]

26 Verbal Roots of the Sanskrit Language

From it -g r a s eat devour swal- low [V p-V P D]

3 g a r ( j ic g a r intens only form found) be awake or watchful watch guard attend [V p-V P D]

g a r j (g yj) see under 1gar g a r d see under 1 gw

g a r d h (g y d h) strive after covet be greedy of [V p-V P D]

B a r h see under 1 gas

g a 2 drip trickle fall away disap-pear fall tumble [gal sprinkle in DhOt not found used p-V P D1

g a i h h be bold or determined [p-V P D]

1 g d see under g a rn

2 g amp ( g a i) gciyati sing proclaim or sing about in verse praise in song sing to (acc) [V p-V P D]

g d h drive into penetrate hide ones self be lost in [gah in DhBt not found used comp however note to janh V p-V P D]

g u sound (DhBt) only in redupli-cated forms cause to sound speak out proclaim [V p-V P D]

From it -g u iij hum buzz [Simple form gzq of Dhampt not found p-V P D]

g U iij see under g u

g u n 8 h close cover [p-V P D]

g upsee under pd

g u ( m ) p h see under g u s h p

g u r (g T) see under 1g a T

g zc l p h only one ex of uncertain meaning [BR Nachtr perhaps = gumph form in a series enjoy by turns p-V D]

g 7i s hp only in gushpita (RV) en twined or twisted together [Not given separably by BR or by Gr but referred to guph which is said to be derived from (BR) or to be identi- cal with (Gr) gushp See also F I D 7 7 T1

-2

From it -g u p h (g u m p h) twine or string together [guph only one ex gumph three BR Nachtr See remark under gushp p-V D]

g u h cover veil hide [V p-V P D]

y Q r (with ud in sense of raise) = guy

q n r d h see under 1 gas

r a ( re ) t h tie or string together unite fasten begin (BR Nachtr) [V p-V P D]

g r a 6 h (g r a h) seize take [grabh usual form in RV g ~ a h prevailing form in AV and the only one in the later literature V p-V P D]

g r a s seeunder 1 g a ~

g r a h = g r a b h

g l a h play with dice gamble [p-V D]

g 2 d (g Za i) be weary faint fade be averse to dislike [By Brugman hlorphol Untersuchn derived from gal V p-V P D]

g h n t be busy with strive endeavor reach attain succeed come to pass [V p-V P D]

g h a t ( see u n d e r g h a r s h

g h a r (g h y) besprinkle drop on [V p-V P D1 -

h a r s h (ghysh) rub grind rub or tear open make sore rub in [p-V P D]

From it --qh a t rub or toucll gently in passing graze strike against shake set in motlon touch with words revile [p-V P D1-g h u s h same as g h a r s h [Only 2 ex causat with ni crush b~ st am^-ing pound p-V P D]

I h ct s consume devour eat [V p-V P D]

From it by redup1n-1 j a k s h jakshiti devour eat [V p-V P =I

g h t c 8 only with ava cover veil and i3yd turn round [p-V P]

1 g h r c s h ghbshati sound loudly cry out announce loudly proclaim fill with noise [V p-V P D]

2 g h u s h see under g h a ~ s h

I g h 72 T F move to and fro shake waver quiver [p-V P D]

g h r ci smell scent smell or snuff at kiss (esp with abhi) [V p-V P D]

26 A H Edgren

c a konly forms cakita (alone or with pra) terrified intimidated trem-bling and (ue)cakanti look up see [BR Dhdt be contented resist shine p-V P D]

c a k cis see under k amp c

c a k s h seeundcr k6c

c a 6 c leap jump [p-V D]

c cc t be separated or loosed fall 0ffl

LComp cal p-V P D]

c a t hide ones self (caus cause to hide whence drive or scare away) [Uncompd only in part pr and past V p-V P D]

c a n see under k an

c a n d ( 2 ) seeccand

c a m take into ones mouth (esp drink) lap [V p-V P D]

c ct r go move travel go or run through pass (ones time or life) be go to (fig) practice attend to [V p-V P D]

Akin --c a 1 move ones self stir quiver set ones self in motion start set out depart march depart from ones track get in disorder swerve desert (abl) [Later form of cas V (only AV RV-D) p-V P D] -2 j a r (j) jhrati move on move near approacl~ [V] - j T i go move (7) [Only in hprrjirayati ~roceed to Gr extend BR The deriv pwijri running about Gr running about or spreading around BR V P D1-6 a 1 only with ud (pra-ud sum-ud) fly or start up arise [Dhdt go Found only in partic pr and past p- V P D]

c a r c repeat cover over with (also gleichsam verdoppeln BR) [p-V P I)]

c a r t (cyt) seeunder2 k a r t

c a r v crush chew [p-V D] Akin -c r n reduce to powder

crush [Fr c h a (c~arv) dust pow- der p-V P]

c a I see under c a s

1 c i cinoti place in order arrange pile up build collect gain set with cover [See note to 2 ci V p-V P D]

c i (k i) ciketi (early form) cinoti classic form) observe gaze upon investigate seek [Often identified with 1ci and with vi- the meanings ( search out etc) of the two roots are very similar V p-V P D]

ak in -c i t observe notice in-tend have in view desire know understand make ones self noticed appear be known [V p-V P D] From dhis -c i n t thlnk have an opinion reflect think of reflect upon consider [p-V P D1-Comp also khyd

c ieayate detest hate take revenge on punish [Thus BR by Gr not separated from 2 ci Comp 4 ci V p-V P D1

4 C i (Cd y) cdyati be timid or appre- hensive about (acc) fear (dtm) act timidly or with reverence [Comp 3ci VpV PD]

c i t see under 2 c i

1 c in t see under 2 c i

c u d whet sharpen (Gr) incite drive on speed procure rapidly further help press with a request urge demand determine [V p-V P Dl

c u p move [Only two ex V-D p-V P D]

c u ~ Y L6 kiss [p-V P D]

c u r steal [p-V Dl

c 12 r n see under c a s v

C Q s L o n l ~in pass boil flow vio- lently l Eaus - l suck out [BR DhLt suck [p-V P D]

c e s h t move the limbs struggle strive move be busy do exercise visit [V (only AV) p-V P D]

c y 26 shake move stir start go forth or away flow or fall out trickle fall away perish bring about make [V p-V P D]

1 c h a d chddayati cover veil con-ceal hide protect [V p-V P D]

2 c h a d (chand) see u n d e r ~ c a n d

c h a r d (C h y d) pour upon sprinkle (only one ex) caus pbur out vomit [p-V P D]

c h amp (co) cut [Only with prepns Akin to khan V (only AV) p-V P D]

Ver6al Roots of the Sanskrit Languaye 27

c h id cut off or to pieces split Akin -jar j () jarjita mangled pierce interrupt destroy [I-Eur wounded found (twice p-V1 but

V p-V P D] probably for jarjarita (jarjara jar) skid) u r (jar) decay become de-

r scratch or cut in engrave crepit or old perish [V p-V Petch (caus adorn by rubbing

D1powder I ) [See 1kar p-V P D] 2 j a r see under c a r

3 j a r jarate crackle roar (of the fire) call out call on invoke [BR

j a 6 h intens strike with the wings G r sing whence fig crackle or feet kick Gr Kachtr makes C O m ~ gar V PVmD P D]

bln i a l I J it an intens oL ga~ i(=gbh) hide speak indistinctly ones self Camp also Benfey Giitt mutter speak about address [Camp gel Anz 1866 p 742 etc V p-V jap V-Ds p-V D] P D] j C6 r j ()see under 1j a r

l j a k s h seeunderghas j a Ep see under 3 j a r 2 j a k s h seeunder has j a s be tired out or exhausted [Vj aj h j h Hy or hiss like a spark P-V PD1

(BR) [Only one pr part Camp j d g a r see under 3 g a r next Onomat V]

a ri4 fly or hiss like a spark glim- 1j i idyai gain gain by victory

merpart(1) Gomy fight Vy~lOneacquire surpass [VapP over[DhOtjojhjh 1 vanquish conquer gain victoryPD] From it jy d conquer over-

j a n generate bear produce cause power oppress fleece deprive be procure (Otm) lbe generated etc oppressed etc [V p-V P D] [Up-ST P D] 2 j i jinoti enliven quicken [Onlyj a p mutter or whisper pray to or in ~rCi jinbshi RV 438 1 Gr as call in a low voice [Comp jab here BR refer it to prajinv y p-V P D] 1 PD]

From it jin u stir be active j a 6 h ( j a 6 h) snap at or seize with 1 stir enliven further promote favor Kuhnlthe mouth [ C o m ~ eitsch grant (prayer) satisfy [ip - ~ I 123 V p-V P D-] PD] ji l live revive gain ones Akin -j h gape yawn pant

I livelihood [By reduplication of jibreathe heavily [Gr with Ben- vp-T PD] a press forwardfey connects it with hR BR with be stirring or active set in rapidjrambhV a motion drive urge on stir furtiler mbh) Open( j ~ the jaws yawn help [Camp jinv pr earlieropen (also of flowers) spread stretch ( jci) v p-V P Dlarise feel well or at ease (=have

elbow-room BR) fly back (of a bow j i n U see under 2 ji = be stretched out BR = snap) j v see under ji [V pT P D]

j a m (I such a mot seems supported j ( see under jar

by jamad in jamodnqni but its mean- 1 j r s h be satisfied or pleased be ing is unknown By some considered pleased with enjoy like love resort = ram go by others said to mean 1 to with pleasure dwell i n [v P-v consume (DhOt) blaze P D]

j n n b h = j a b h j dsee under 2 ji

1j c( r ( j f) ihrati jiryati decay be j 22 t seej h at worn out moulder become old or de- crepit be digested dissolred [Orig- (122 T = j u 7

inally rub to pieces Comp Euhn v under jv a r Zeitschr 9 29 n 11 Curt 130 Vp-V P D] j e h see under ja b h

A H Edyren

j z I know perceive learn recog-nize approve [Akin to jan V p-V P D]

j y d see under 1j i

j y u t see dyu t

j r a m b h ( j r m b h) see under j a b h j r i see under c a r

j v a r l be hot or feverish [V-D p-V P D]

Akin-jtl r v consume by heat scorch burn [Simple form in ni-jzlr etc V p1-jv a Z glow blaze burn [Later form of jvar p-V P D]

j v a z seeunder jvar

j h a only in uj-jhutita (v i uj-jktita) 6 brought into confusion [p-V pD I

t a 6 k cover () vi-tahkita stamp-ed marked laden with [BR compare also Nachtr p-V pD ]

$a m resound as a drum [Only one ex p-V D ]

$a b only with vi L imitate equal mock [Dhampt throw hurl p-V P]

d 2 see under 2 d i

$h a n k (taus bring Pro- cure) [p-V P D]

t a li s shake move to and fro shake or pour out (fig a wish) [According to Gr from 1tan comp also unau- thenticated tas =upakshepe V p-V p1

t a k shoot forth dart (ssp of birds) speed [V P D]

t a k s h see under t vaksh

a ji C Only with (and abhyti) cause to flow [ P - ~ P Dl

t a t rumble [Only one ex p-V D1

t a d strike chastise with blows knock strike a musical instrument play knock against (whence) partly eclipse multiply [Gr connects it with tard V p-V P D]

1 t a n lanoti(tanvate) extend stretch last spread diffuse itself (of light) shine extend to grant cause [Curt 230 and others connect 2 tan thun-der as a secondary meaning with this but the connections seem forced BR Benf Corssen Pott and Gr con- nect it with stan V p-V P D] Akin -t d y stretch extend Com-

Pare Pass of t a n P-vi P D

2 t a n see under s t a n (and note to 1 tan]

t a nd relax let go grow weary [V p-V-D D]

t a p give out heat be warm shine (of the sun) warm heat make glow- ing shine upon be burnt or burn UP be pained cause pain torture chastise mortify LV p-V P D]

t a m lose ones breath suffocate faint away perish be exhausted be still or immovable grow stiff [V p-V P D]

Akin with it -ti m be quiet or immovable be moist or wet p-V D[Pzdmp also r t lm

t a r ( 6 t i r t u r in optat) pass across (esp a river etc) or through Or Over cross Or peed over (fig perform succeed in master over-power help across save etc) [Vp-V P D]

From it -t a r d (t 7 d) bore thro cleave split open set free [V p - ~ p~ ] - t ir 1 accomplish per- form snccessfully [Fr ttra (tar) shore = bring to the shore Only one ex p-V1-t u r (t 5 r) press for- ward hurry on overpower (Gr) [Shorter and older form of tvar (BR) whlch see below V p-V P D] --turv (tllrv) advance victoriously overpower conquer overtake help

~ ~ ~ q ~ ~ B ~ ~ r v ~ ~ l [Figltsave [Ori inally help across T p-V P D3-t r u t t r u d be split or rent burst be left out or lost (BR Nachtr) [Fr tard p-V D] -t v a r 1 speed hurry [Later form of tur which see above V (only AV) p-V P D]

t a r k suppose try to form an idea about conjecture reflect on consider think of expect [TVeber origin- ally turn twist torquere p-V P D]

29 Verbal Roots of the Sarzskrit Lauguage

t a r j threaten blame revile [p-V P D]

t a r d ( tyd) see under t a r

t a r p i tTP t mp) 6 be sated or be satisfied or pleased [V

p-V P D] t a s h (tF sh) thirst [V P-V

P D] t a y h (t y h t ri h) crush to pieces

grind squash [Ir p-V P D] t ii y see under t a n

t d v only once (in AV) vitdznti for which BR suggest zidhduati

t i j be 01 become sharp sharpen (caus sharpen goad on incite) [T p-V P D]

t i jn see under t a m

tir see under t a r

t u have power be capable succeed [V p-V P D]

t ZL ()j strike push impart a rapid or violent motion to hurl press out hurl forth squirt out impel incite urge on [V P D]

d push prick goad lash bruisel [V p-V P D]

t ur see under t a r

t u r v see under t a r

t J z lift lift and weigh balance examine cautiously test make equal in weight esteem equal match com- pare [Camp d d P-V P D1

9 tccate~ V P

2 t 2( 9 see under t u s h

t h become or be

t r u t ( tr u $1 see under t a r

t v a k s h only in pratvakshdna (RV) prevailing in power superior [Ac-cordg to DhBt =tnksh (create effect Oramp form tusk Curt 235 Camp the deriv Icahxhas activity active power vigor V D]

Akin-t a k s h fashion (esp of wood also fig) build chisel create Prepare cut off split [Camp note

Vl pvV P ~ t v a ri g leap gallop [Only two ex

t a r see under t a r

t 2 i S h be in violent motion be agi- tated stir up revive glitter sparkle [V p-V-D P D]

t s a r creep creep np to gain by sneaking [V p-V P D]

d a fi p=daF

d a f i () only the caw from dan-sayas (RV 964 I) didst chastize Gr [BR with Nirukta refer it to dafisi = karma Origl meaning shorn teach (Gr) V p-V-D D1

d a k s h do right be competent or strong V p-V D]

From it (as desid1 -dt k s h pre-pare ones self for the performance of a sacred rite (esp the Soma [Origly t ry to make ones self com-petent p-V p D]

d a g h I reach attain to [Not found uncompd with pagcamp(t)fall behind fall short of ati reach above pass

P D] Kindred or same root -2 t u c be

quiet pacify [In two RV and two AV passages]

t i2r see under t a r

t y a j lleave abandon reject go away fromgtquit let go give give away send Or shoot Off LV p-V P D]

t r a p be embarrassed or ashamed [p-V P D]

beyond d attack inflict harm pleased please tV P - ~ pya fall V p-V P D]

t r as tremble shudder [vp-V PD] [V p-V

P D] d a m be tame(d) or gentle (genly) t r $ (t r a i)see under t a r tame subdue [V p-V P D]

1 d a L $ chastise punish [Fr W d a rod p-V D]

da(Z=l dd

dccdh=l d h d

d a n be straight straighten correct Only two ex besides the uncert desid diddhsateby BR referred here V1

d a b h (d anamp b h) bring harm upon injure deceive betray

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

22 A H Edgren

one part form desire love [V roots but consider them as originally D1-k amp h k s h desire long or wait one Gr gives one root and consid- for expect [Irreg desid of kam ers draw furrows as the first mean- p-V P D1-c a n rejoice at de- ing from which the others Possibly light in [Only in two aorist-forms to be separated into two roots of (one doubtful) V p-V-D D] which one akin to 1 kar which see

Both V pV P D] k a WLsee under k a n From it (through Prampkrit) -k a t t

k a 17 p tremble shake [V-D hBufeln (Anzichen der Erde um die p-V P D] versetzten Pflanzen) BR Nachtr

Akin -k up be moved stirred [Two ex p-V D] or agitated be excited be angry [V p-V P D] 1 k a 1 kalayati drive push on

convey bear do perform provide1 k a r (k T s k a r) 1 2 5 8 conjl with notice considers [ p - ~ P

classes do make perform etc [Gr D1-2 k a 6 kdlayati drive or pushand F suppose skar (in askrito etcj alonggt c p - ~ P D]to be the original form first mean-ing cut fashion 1n that case it see might be akin to kart cut kut k a l p (k Cp) see under 1k a r (see kart) chur cut car FUY split kill (karsh cut the soil () plow) k a S h rub scratch scratch out or V p-V P D] away [V (only AT) p-V P D]

Akin -k a lp be arranged be k a s go move (nrith amp right accord agree (with dat) [Only One ex in simp1e form V3be fitted or favorable for serve to cause be arranged become happen PV Pj D]

(acc) produce prepare [V p-V k a see under k a n P D1--kr i buy [Comp the double meaning of Germ handeln k a 9 ik s h irreg h i d of kam see a c t trade V p-V P D] under k an

2 k tc r (k y) cakarti think of men- k amp g shine be lustrous be visible tion with praise [V p-V P D] appear [V p-V P D]

Akin -k amp r t (k jt) mention Akin -c a k ri s shine [By redu- relate communicate mention with plication of kdg p-V P D1-praise praise [Fr ktrti (2 kar) c a k s h be visible appear see per- mention V-D p-V P D] ceive announce say (in this sense

chiefly with the preposition 4 andk a ( k t k r kirhti comps vy-8 sum-d etc ) [By redu- out scatter hurl strew or heap over plication of kdc Camp what is said[V p-V P D] on p 7 V p-V P D]

I k a r t (kr t) kyntati cut cut to k amp s cough [Akin with kash 1 p-Vpieces cut off or away split destroy [See 1 kar V p-V P D] P D]

Akin-ku k u t f split crush k i r (kr) = 3 k a r strike pound [p-V P D]

2 k a r t (k y t) krnatti spin twist k t r t (kpt) seeunder 2 ka r

[V p-V P D] k u = kc Akin with it -c (Cr t) bind k ( f i ) be or bent be

tie connect [V p-V P D] rounded or curled [p-V P D] k a r p (krp) = k r a p

k u t k u t t see under 1 k a r t k a r 9 (kr g) grow thin or lean

[V p-V P D] k 7( 1 t h be blunt or dull (Dhampt

k a r s h (k A) kdrshati draw be maimed or lame be lazy) [Only

the part form kunthita alone or with drag drag along bend ( a bow) draw oi found p-V P D] to ones self or into ones power over- power press to and fro torture k u t s revile scold show contempt draw furrows plow ---a kyshbti for [Fr kutas whene BR

drawfurrows plow [BR give two l p-V P D]

Verbal Roots of the ~YanskritLanguage

k t h [only kuthita (with except in the partic form kldnta8

p a decay) and once caus kothay- tried+ etc [ P - ~ PDl uti p-V P D] Akin -p r a n be weary weary

ones self exert ones self mortifyk u p see under k a m p ones self perform acts of penance ku s h tear tear asunder or out [V P-V P D1

knead [p-V P D ] k l i d he damp or moist [p-V k r( (ku) see behold (Curt 64) or P D]

Ihave in ones mind (BR) [Proba-b

bly in one of these senses giving kali wise singer etc The only form

found is d-kuvate intend BE Dhdt sound shout VD pTr P D1

k I$ coo hum groan etc [V (only AT) p-V P D]

ktZd see kill k 72 2 contract shrink together or

cower [BR Nachtr p-V P D]

k Q y lt leap playj [pv P U1 Akin with it -k r 5 II play sport

make fun [V p-V P D] kilI (Ail) burn scorch [Only five

times (RV k5C) [V p-V P D] k n ~ y only one ex with abhi mois-

ten wet [p-V P D I ] k r cf k s h 1 roar (1) [only in part

dtm Onomatopoetic V D] k h give vent to joy be wan-

[oneex B ~ xachtrp-V

L

P D] k r ara d neigh roar crack wail

[V p-V P D] k r u p (k avp ~ T Z J ) long grieve

moan [V p-V PT)]

k r u WL go proceed go through go or apply ones self to [v p - ~ S

k l i 9 klignciti torment injore kli-~ a t c he tormented suffer [p-Y pD]

a 1 ~sound ring [P- P D]

k v a t h cook boil [p-V P D]

k s h a n = k s h a n

k sh a d carve or distribute (meat) carve for ones self take (food) con-

[Only five ex (4V) V p-V P D]

kshar l (kshap) see under 2 kshi

1 k s h a y be abstinent do penance [Akin to ksham through the unau-thenticated h h a endure p-V P D]

2 k s h QPdestroy causat of k s h 4 which see

k s L a Y I L be patient submit endure beab be contented with pardon suf- fer [Comp 1 kshap V p-V P D1

k aamp a r flow glide How apart or away disappear pour out [V P-V P D]

From it (as causat) -ks h a 1 khd-lnyati wash off [kshal (kshalati)

a variation of kshar given in the P D]

k r i see under 1k a r k r 2 d see under k t2r d

k r udh become angry [V p-Q P D]

k r u p cry shriek cry against [camp kraksh Q p - ~

P D] ad make [Only oncet

in the Kampth-recenn of Ykj V] k a t h turn round or form itself

into balls (BR) [Only one ex k2a- than in the Vdjasaneyi-sahh P-V =I

k l a m become tried or exhausted or lax wither pine [Hardly found

Dhdt but not found p-V P D] k s h a l seeunderkshar

ksh (2 (ks hu i) burn parch [By Gr connected with 2 kshi destroy by Brugman Morphol Untersuchn with ghm V p-V P D]

1 k s h i I ksheti dwell abide 2 ksha-yati ( dwell in whence) possess exercise authority over rule [More original form in hh6 dwelling hxhatva dominion BR give two roots but suggest their ultimate iden- tity V p-V P D]

k h i destroy annihilate harm perish (Gr) [Original form ksha in tuvi-hha etc v p - ~ p D] Causat of this (BR) 2 k s h ap de-

--

stroy remove [Probably through ksha p-V P D]

Akin -k s h a n (ks h a n) hurt wound break (Atm) be hurt [Fr original ksha V (only AT) p-V

P D] k s h ip throw hurl scatter pour

cast away reject despise scold (throw and) hi t throw down destroy pass away (time) set down V p-V P D]

Jc h u sneeze onomatopoetic 1 be noted or famous calls makeknown announce reveal praisep-V P D]

P D] 1 kshzcgth hunger [V p-V P

Dl g a yz count sum up number count

k s h u p in one passage in RQmA~ana as consider take into consideration

grieved be wemy or enervated [Gr and F refer it to khad [Vp-V P D]

k h u cl pene percuterc [V p-V

k h e l swing shake rock [Comp kshel p-V D]

d originally behold see (BR 1 Gr) the simple verb found only in

pass and causat pass be known

meaning BR Nachtr k s h u b h be moved or agitated (es-

pecially of liquids but also fig) trem-ble stumble (morally) [V (only AV V-D) p-V P D]

k s h n U whet sharpen [V p-V P D]

k s h v i produce any inarticulate sound hum buzz roar etc [kd~cid same meaning given in DhQt but not found used p-V P D]

k s h v e 1 leap play [Comp khel p-V D]

k h a c leap or step forth (1) khacita filled (or mingled) with furnished or adorned with (BR Nachtr) rp-v P]

k h a f ij limp [Only khaan twice p-V D1

k h a n d break in pieces divide shatter interrupt disappoint de-lude [Fr khanda (khand 1 Qtm break not found) break piece p-V P D]

k h a d be firm or hard [Only one partic form V-D p-V D1

k h a n dig dig or root up bury (=nikhan) [V p-V P D]

k h d d chew eat devour LV p-V P D1

k h id ( sk h id only in infinit skhiddm AT) press down be depressed or

[Fr gana flock p-V P D] g a n denom of ganda cheek

[Only one ex p-V] g w c utter express speak [V (only

AV) p-V P D] g a d h only in gadhita with 6 clung

to and with pari clung around embraced [V P D]

g a rn (g a c h) go move come go away pass go to (with acc) attain to [V p-V P D]

Varied form -1 gd jigdti go come go or attain to [V p-V P Dl

1 g a r (g t g ir) grpdti call out (to) invoke hail proclaim relate praise extol [Thus BR Gr con- nects it with giri hight mountain and others and supposes raise ex-a l t as the first meaning Comp 3 jar V p-V P D]

Prom it -gar j (g r j) bellow roar thunder [p-V P D1-g a r d emit a sound roar (DhAt) [Onlyone ex BR Nachtr p-V1-g a r h complain make complaint against blame accuse [V p-V P D1-g u r (g L2 r ) found simple only in garta approved welcome pleasant [The compd forms all contain the idea utter express gur express pleasure at hail V p-V P D] -g Br dh praise [Only one ex Fr g u r V]

2 g a r (9f g i r) girhti gilati swallow devour eject (=udgar) [V p-V P D]

26 Verbal Roots of the Sanskrit Language

From it -g r a s eat devour swal- low [V p-V P D]

3 g a r ( j ic g a r intens only form found) be awake or watchful watch guard attend [V p-V P D]

g a r j (g yj) see under 1gar g a r d see under 1 gw

g a r d h (g y d h) strive after covet be greedy of [V p-V P D]

B a r h see under 1 gas

g a 2 drip trickle fall away disap-pear fall tumble [gal sprinkle in DhOt not found used p-V P D1

g a i h h be bold or determined [p-V P D]

1 g d see under g a rn

2 g amp ( g a i) gciyati sing proclaim or sing about in verse praise in song sing to (acc) [V p-V P D]

g d h drive into penetrate hide ones self be lost in [gah in DhBt not found used comp however note to janh V p-V P D]

g u sound (DhBt) only in redupli-cated forms cause to sound speak out proclaim [V p-V P D]

From it -g u iij hum buzz [Simple form gzq of Dhampt not found p-V P D]

g U iij see under g u

g u n 8 h close cover [p-V P D]

g upsee under pd

g u ( m ) p h see under g u s h p

g u r (g T) see under 1g a T

g zc l p h only one ex of uncertain meaning [BR Nachtr perhaps = gumph form in a series enjoy by turns p-V D]

g 7i s hp only in gushpita (RV) en twined or twisted together [Not given separably by BR or by Gr but referred to guph which is said to be derived from (BR) or to be identi- cal with (Gr) gushp See also F I D 7 7 T1

-2

From it -g u p h (g u m p h) twine or string together [guph only one ex gumph three BR Nachtr See remark under gushp p-V D]

g u h cover veil hide [V p-V P D]

y Q r (with ud in sense of raise) = guy

q n r d h see under 1 gas

r a ( re ) t h tie or string together unite fasten begin (BR Nachtr) [V p-V P D]

g r a 6 h (g r a h) seize take [grabh usual form in RV g ~ a h prevailing form in AV and the only one in the later literature V p-V P D]

g r a s seeunder 1 g a ~

g r a h = g r a b h

g l a h play with dice gamble [p-V D]

g 2 d (g Za i) be weary faint fade be averse to dislike [By Brugman hlorphol Untersuchn derived from gal V p-V P D]

g h n t be busy with strive endeavor reach attain succeed come to pass [V p-V P D]

g h a t ( see u n d e r g h a r s h

g h a r (g h y) besprinkle drop on [V p-V P D1 -

h a r s h (ghysh) rub grind rub or tear open make sore rub in [p-V P D]

From it --qh a t rub or toucll gently in passing graze strike against shake set in motlon touch with words revile [p-V P D1-g h u s h same as g h a r s h [Only 2 ex causat with ni crush b~ st am^-ing pound p-V P D]

I h ct s consume devour eat [V p-V P D]

From it by redup1n-1 j a k s h jakshiti devour eat [V p-V P =I

g h t c 8 only with ava cover veil and i3yd turn round [p-V P]

1 g h r c s h ghbshati sound loudly cry out announce loudly proclaim fill with noise [V p-V P D]

2 g h u s h see under g h a ~ s h

I g h 72 T F move to and fro shake waver quiver [p-V P D]

g h r ci smell scent smell or snuff at kiss (esp with abhi) [V p-V P D]

26 A H Edgren

c a konly forms cakita (alone or with pra) terrified intimidated trem-bling and (ue)cakanti look up see [BR Dhdt be contented resist shine p-V P D]

c a k cis see under k amp c

c a k s h seeundcr k6c

c a 6 c leap jump [p-V D]

c cc t be separated or loosed fall 0ffl

LComp cal p-V P D]

c a t hide ones self (caus cause to hide whence drive or scare away) [Uncompd only in part pr and past V p-V P D]

c a n see under k an

c a n d ( 2 ) seeccand

c a m take into ones mouth (esp drink) lap [V p-V P D]

c ct r go move travel go or run through pass (ones time or life) be go to (fig) practice attend to [V p-V P D]

Akin --c a 1 move ones self stir quiver set ones self in motion start set out depart march depart from ones track get in disorder swerve desert (abl) [Later form of cas V (only AV RV-D) p-V P D] -2 j a r (j) jhrati move on move near approacl~ [V] - j T i go move (7) [Only in hprrjirayati ~roceed to Gr extend BR The deriv pwijri running about Gr running about or spreading around BR V P D1-6 a 1 only with ud (pra-ud sum-ud) fly or start up arise [Dhdt go Found only in partic pr and past p- V P D]

c a r c repeat cover over with (also gleichsam verdoppeln BR) [p-V P I)]

c a r t (cyt) seeunder2 k a r t

c a r v crush chew [p-V D] Akin -c r n reduce to powder

crush [Fr c h a (c~arv) dust pow- der p-V P]

c a I see under c a s

1 c i cinoti place in order arrange pile up build collect gain set with cover [See note to 2 ci V p-V P D]

c i (k i) ciketi (early form) cinoti classic form) observe gaze upon investigate seek [Often identified with 1ci and with vi- the meanings ( search out etc) of the two roots are very similar V p-V P D]

ak in -c i t observe notice in-tend have in view desire know understand make ones self noticed appear be known [V p-V P D] From dhis -c i n t thlnk have an opinion reflect think of reflect upon consider [p-V P D1-Comp also khyd

c ieayate detest hate take revenge on punish [Thus BR by Gr not separated from 2 ci Comp 4 ci V p-V P D1

4 C i (Cd y) cdyati be timid or appre- hensive about (acc) fear (dtm) act timidly or with reverence [Comp 3ci VpV PD]

c i t see under 2 c i

1 c in t see under 2 c i

c u d whet sharpen (Gr) incite drive on speed procure rapidly further help press with a request urge demand determine [V p-V P Dl

c u p move [Only two ex V-D p-V P D]

c u ~ Y L6 kiss [p-V P D]

c u r steal [p-V Dl

c 12 r n see under c a s v

C Q s L o n l ~in pass boil flow vio- lently l Eaus - l suck out [BR DhLt suck [p-V P D]

c e s h t move the limbs struggle strive move be busy do exercise visit [V (only AV) p-V P D]

c y 26 shake move stir start go forth or away flow or fall out trickle fall away perish bring about make [V p-V P D]

1 c h a d chddayati cover veil con-ceal hide protect [V p-V P D]

2 c h a d (chand) see u n d e r ~ c a n d

c h a r d (C h y d) pour upon sprinkle (only one ex) caus pbur out vomit [p-V P D]

c h amp (co) cut [Only with prepns Akin to khan V (only AV) p-V P D]

Ver6al Roots of the Sanskrit Languaye 27

c h id cut off or to pieces split Akin -jar j () jarjita mangled pierce interrupt destroy [I-Eur wounded found (twice p-V1 but

V p-V P D] probably for jarjarita (jarjara jar) skid) u r (jar) decay become de-

r scratch or cut in engrave crepit or old perish [V p-V Petch (caus adorn by rubbing

D1powder I ) [See 1kar p-V P D] 2 j a r see under c a r

3 j a r jarate crackle roar (of the fire) call out call on invoke [BR

j a 6 h intens strike with the wings G r sing whence fig crackle or feet kick Gr Kachtr makes C O m ~ gar V PVmD P D]

bln i a l I J it an intens oL ga~ i(=gbh) hide speak indistinctly ones self Camp also Benfey Giitt mutter speak about address [Camp gel Anz 1866 p 742 etc V p-V jap V-Ds p-V D] P D] j C6 r j ()see under 1j a r

l j a k s h seeunderghas j a Ep see under 3 j a r 2 j a k s h seeunder has j a s be tired out or exhausted [Vj aj h j h Hy or hiss like a spark P-V PD1

(BR) [Only one pr part Camp j d g a r see under 3 g a r next Onomat V]

a ri4 fly or hiss like a spark glim- 1j i idyai gain gain by victory

merpart(1) Gomy fight Vy~lOneacquire surpass [VapP over[DhOtjojhjh 1 vanquish conquer gain victoryPD] From it jy d conquer over-

j a n generate bear produce cause power oppress fleece deprive be procure (Otm) lbe generated etc oppressed etc [V p-V P D] [Up-ST P D] 2 j i jinoti enliven quicken [Onlyj a p mutter or whisper pray to or in ~rCi jinbshi RV 438 1 Gr as call in a low voice [Comp jab here BR refer it to prajinv y p-V P D] 1 PD]

From it jin u stir be active j a 6 h ( j a 6 h) snap at or seize with 1 stir enliven further promote favor Kuhnlthe mouth [ C o m ~ eitsch grant (prayer) satisfy [ip - ~ I 123 V p-V P D-] PD] ji l live revive gain ones Akin -j h gape yawn pant

I livelihood [By reduplication of jibreathe heavily [Gr with Ben- vp-T PD] a press forwardfey connects it with hR BR with be stirring or active set in rapidjrambhV a motion drive urge on stir furtiler mbh) Open( j ~ the jaws yawn help [Camp jinv pr earlieropen (also of flowers) spread stretch ( jci) v p-V P Dlarise feel well or at ease (=have

elbow-room BR) fly back (of a bow j i n U see under 2 ji = be stretched out BR = snap) j v see under ji [V pT P D]

j a m (I such a mot seems supported j ( see under jar

by jamad in jamodnqni but its mean- 1 j r s h be satisfied or pleased be ing is unknown By some considered pleased with enjoy like love resort = ram go by others said to mean 1 to with pleasure dwell i n [v P-v consume (DhOt) blaze P D]

j n n b h = j a b h j dsee under 2 ji

1j c( r ( j f) ihrati jiryati decay be j 22 t seej h at worn out moulder become old or de- crepit be digested dissolred [Orig- (122 T = j u 7

inally rub to pieces Comp Euhn v under jv a r Zeitschr 9 29 n 11 Curt 130 Vp-V P D] j e h see under ja b h

A H Edyren

j z I know perceive learn recog-nize approve [Akin to jan V p-V P D]

j y d see under 1j i

j y u t see dyu t

j r a m b h ( j r m b h) see under j a b h j r i see under c a r

j v a r l be hot or feverish [V-D p-V P D]

Akin-jtl r v consume by heat scorch burn [Simple form in ni-jzlr etc V p1-jv a Z glow blaze burn [Later form of jvar p-V P D]

j v a z seeunder jvar

j h a only in uj-jhutita (v i uj-jktita) 6 brought into confusion [p-V pD I

t a 6 k cover () vi-tahkita stamp-ed marked laden with [BR compare also Nachtr p-V pD ]

$a m resound as a drum [Only one ex p-V D ]

$a b only with vi L imitate equal mock [Dhampt throw hurl p-V P]

d 2 see under 2 d i

$h a n k (taus bring Pro- cure) [p-V P D]

t a li s shake move to and fro shake or pour out (fig a wish) [According to Gr from 1tan comp also unau- thenticated tas =upakshepe V p-V p1

t a k shoot forth dart (ssp of birds) speed [V P D]

t a k s h see under t vaksh

a ji C Only with (and abhyti) cause to flow [ P - ~ P Dl

t a t rumble [Only one ex p-V D1

t a d strike chastise with blows knock strike a musical instrument play knock against (whence) partly eclipse multiply [Gr connects it with tard V p-V P D]

1 t a n lanoti(tanvate) extend stretch last spread diffuse itself (of light) shine extend to grant cause [Curt 230 and others connect 2 tan thun-der as a secondary meaning with this but the connections seem forced BR Benf Corssen Pott and Gr con- nect it with stan V p-V P D] Akin -t d y stretch extend Com-

Pare Pass of t a n P-vi P D

2 t a n see under s t a n (and note to 1 tan]

t a nd relax let go grow weary [V p-V-D D]

t a p give out heat be warm shine (of the sun) warm heat make glow- ing shine upon be burnt or burn UP be pained cause pain torture chastise mortify LV p-V P D]

t a m lose ones breath suffocate faint away perish be exhausted be still or immovable grow stiff [V p-V P D]

Akin with it -ti m be quiet or immovable be moist or wet p-V D[Pzdmp also r t lm

t a r ( 6 t i r t u r in optat) pass across (esp a river etc) or through Or Over cross Or peed over (fig perform succeed in master over-power help across save etc) [Vp-V P D]

From it -t a r d (t 7 d) bore thro cleave split open set free [V p - ~ p~ ] - t ir 1 accomplish per- form snccessfully [Fr ttra (tar) shore = bring to the shore Only one ex p-V1-t u r (t 5 r) press for- ward hurry on overpower (Gr) [Shorter and older form of tvar (BR) whlch see below V p-V P D] --turv (tllrv) advance victoriously overpower conquer overtake help

~ ~ ~ q ~ ~ B ~ ~ r v ~ ~ l [Figltsave [Ori inally help across T p-V P D3-t r u t t r u d be split or rent burst be left out or lost (BR Nachtr) [Fr tard p-V D] -t v a r 1 speed hurry [Later form of tur which see above V (only AV) p-V P D]

t a r k suppose try to form an idea about conjecture reflect on consider think of expect [TVeber origin- ally turn twist torquere p-V P D]

29 Verbal Roots of the Sarzskrit Lauguage

t a r j threaten blame revile [p-V P D]

t a r d ( tyd) see under t a r

t a r p i tTP t mp) 6 be sated or be satisfied or pleased [V

p-V P D] t a s h (tF sh) thirst [V P-V

P D] t a y h (t y h t ri h) crush to pieces

grind squash [Ir p-V P D] t ii y see under t a n

t d v only once (in AV) vitdznti for which BR suggest zidhduati

t i j be 01 become sharp sharpen (caus sharpen goad on incite) [T p-V P D]

t i jn see under t a m

tir see under t a r

t u have power be capable succeed [V p-V P D]

t ZL ()j strike push impart a rapid or violent motion to hurl press out hurl forth squirt out impel incite urge on [V P D]

d push prick goad lash bruisel [V p-V P D]

t ur see under t a r

t u r v see under t a r

t J z lift lift and weigh balance examine cautiously test make equal in weight esteem equal match com- pare [Camp d d P-V P D1

9 tccate~ V P

2 t 2( 9 see under t u s h

t h become or be

t r u t ( tr u $1 see under t a r

t v a k s h only in pratvakshdna (RV) prevailing in power superior [Ac-cordg to DhBt =tnksh (create effect Oramp form tusk Curt 235 Camp the deriv Icahxhas activity active power vigor V D]

Akin-t a k s h fashion (esp of wood also fig) build chisel create Prepare cut off split [Camp note

Vl pvV P ~ t v a ri g leap gallop [Only two ex

t a r see under t a r

t 2 i S h be in violent motion be agi- tated stir up revive glitter sparkle [V p-V-D P D]

t s a r creep creep np to gain by sneaking [V p-V P D]

d a fi p=daF

d a f i () only the caw from dan-sayas (RV 964 I) didst chastize Gr [BR with Nirukta refer it to dafisi = karma Origl meaning shorn teach (Gr) V p-V-D D1

d a k s h do right be competent or strong V p-V D]

From it (as desid1 -dt k s h pre-pare ones self for the performance of a sacred rite (esp the Soma [Origly t ry to make ones self com-petent p-V p D]

d a g h I reach attain to [Not found uncompd with pagcamp(t)fall behind fall short of ati reach above pass

P D] Kindred or same root -2 t u c be

quiet pacify [In two RV and two AV passages]

t i2r see under t a r

t y a j lleave abandon reject go away fromgtquit let go give give away send Or shoot Off LV p-V P D]

t r a p be embarrassed or ashamed [p-V P D]

beyond d attack inflict harm pleased please tV P - ~ pya fall V p-V P D]

t r as tremble shudder [vp-V PD] [V p-V

P D] d a m be tame(d) or gentle (genly) t r $ (t r a i)see under t a r tame subdue [V p-V P D]

1 d a L $ chastise punish [Fr W d a rod p-V D]

da(Z=l dd

dccdh=l d h d

d a n be straight straighten correct Only two ex besides the uncert desid diddhsateby BR referred here V1

d a b h (d anamp b h) bring harm upon injure deceive betray

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

Verbal Roots of the ~YanskritLanguage

k t h [only kuthita (with except in the partic form kldnta8

p a decay) and once caus kothay- tried+ etc [ P - ~ PDl uti p-V P D] Akin -p r a n be weary weary

ones self exert ones self mortifyk u p see under k a m p ones self perform acts of penance ku s h tear tear asunder or out [V P-V P D1

knead [p-V P D ] k l i d he damp or moist [p-V k r( (ku) see behold (Curt 64) or P D]

Ihave in ones mind (BR) [Proba-b

bly in one of these senses giving kali wise singer etc The only form

found is d-kuvate intend BE Dhdt sound shout VD pTr P D1

k I$ coo hum groan etc [V (only AT) p-V P D]

ktZd see kill k 72 2 contract shrink together or

cower [BR Nachtr p-V P D]

k Q y lt leap playj [pv P U1 Akin with it -k r 5 II play sport

make fun [V p-V P D] kilI (Ail) burn scorch [Only five

times (RV k5C) [V p-V P D] k n ~ y only one ex with abhi mois-

ten wet [p-V P D I ] k r cf k s h 1 roar (1) [only in part

dtm Onomatopoetic V D] k h give vent to joy be wan-

[oneex B ~ xachtrp-V

L

P D] k r ara d neigh roar crack wail

[V p-V P D] k r u p (k avp ~ T Z J ) long grieve

moan [V p-V PT)]

k r u WL go proceed go through go or apply ones self to [v p - ~ S

k l i 9 klignciti torment injore kli-~ a t c he tormented suffer [p-Y pD]

a 1 ~sound ring [P- P D]

k v a t h cook boil [p-V P D]

k s h a n = k s h a n

k sh a d carve or distribute (meat) carve for ones self take (food) con-

[Only five ex (4V) V p-V P D]

kshar l (kshap) see under 2 kshi

1 k s h a y be abstinent do penance [Akin to ksham through the unau-thenticated h h a endure p-V P D]

2 k s h QPdestroy causat of k s h 4 which see

k s L a Y I L be patient submit endure beab be contented with pardon suf- fer [Comp 1 kshap V p-V P D1

k aamp a r flow glide How apart or away disappear pour out [V P-V P D]

From it (as causat) -ks h a 1 khd-lnyati wash off [kshal (kshalati)

a variation of kshar given in the P D]

k r i see under 1k a r k r 2 d see under k t2r d

k r udh become angry [V p-Q P D]

k r u p cry shriek cry against [camp kraksh Q p - ~

P D] ad make [Only oncet

in the Kampth-recenn of Ykj V] k a t h turn round or form itself

into balls (BR) [Only one ex k2a- than in the Vdjasaneyi-sahh P-V =I

k l a m become tried or exhausted or lax wither pine [Hardly found

Dhdt but not found p-V P D] k s h a l seeunderkshar

ksh (2 (ks hu i) burn parch [By Gr connected with 2 kshi destroy by Brugman Morphol Untersuchn with ghm V p-V P D]

1 k s h i I ksheti dwell abide 2 ksha-yati ( dwell in whence) possess exercise authority over rule [More original form in hh6 dwelling hxhatva dominion BR give two roots but suggest their ultimate iden- tity V p-V P D]

k h i destroy annihilate harm perish (Gr) [Original form ksha in tuvi-hha etc v p - ~ p D] Causat of this (BR) 2 k s h ap de-

--

stroy remove [Probably through ksha p-V P D]

Akin -k s h a n (ks h a n) hurt wound break (Atm) be hurt [Fr original ksha V (only AT) p-V

P D] k s h ip throw hurl scatter pour

cast away reject despise scold (throw and) hi t throw down destroy pass away (time) set down V p-V P D]

Jc h u sneeze onomatopoetic 1 be noted or famous calls makeknown announce reveal praisep-V P D]

P D] 1 kshzcgth hunger [V p-V P

Dl g a yz count sum up number count

k s h u p in one passage in RQmA~ana as consider take into consideration

grieved be wemy or enervated [Gr and F refer it to khad [Vp-V P D]

k h u cl pene percuterc [V p-V

k h e l swing shake rock [Comp kshel p-V D]

d originally behold see (BR 1 Gr) the simple verb found only in

pass and causat pass be known

meaning BR Nachtr k s h u b h be moved or agitated (es-

pecially of liquids but also fig) trem-ble stumble (morally) [V (only AV V-D) p-V P D]

k s h n U whet sharpen [V p-V P D]

k s h v i produce any inarticulate sound hum buzz roar etc [kd~cid same meaning given in DhQt but not found used p-V P D]

k s h v e 1 leap play [Comp khel p-V D]

k h a c leap or step forth (1) khacita filled (or mingled) with furnished or adorned with (BR Nachtr) rp-v P]

k h a f ij limp [Only khaan twice p-V D1

k h a n d break in pieces divide shatter interrupt disappoint de-lude [Fr khanda (khand 1 Qtm break not found) break piece p-V P D]

k h a d be firm or hard [Only one partic form V-D p-V D1

k h a n dig dig or root up bury (=nikhan) [V p-V P D]

k h d d chew eat devour LV p-V P D1

k h id ( sk h id only in infinit skhiddm AT) press down be depressed or

[Fr gana flock p-V P D] g a n denom of ganda cheek

[Only one ex p-V] g w c utter express speak [V (only

AV) p-V P D] g a d h only in gadhita with 6 clung

to and with pari clung around embraced [V P D]

g a rn (g a c h) go move come go away pass go to (with acc) attain to [V p-V P D]

Varied form -1 gd jigdti go come go or attain to [V p-V P Dl

1 g a r (g t g ir) grpdti call out (to) invoke hail proclaim relate praise extol [Thus BR Gr con- nects it with giri hight mountain and others and supposes raise ex-a l t as the first meaning Comp 3 jar V p-V P D]

Prom it -gar j (g r j) bellow roar thunder [p-V P D1-g a r d emit a sound roar (DhAt) [Onlyone ex BR Nachtr p-V1-g a r h complain make complaint against blame accuse [V p-V P D1-g u r (g L2 r ) found simple only in garta approved welcome pleasant [The compd forms all contain the idea utter express gur express pleasure at hail V p-V P D] -g Br dh praise [Only one ex Fr g u r V]

2 g a r (9f g i r) girhti gilati swallow devour eject (=udgar) [V p-V P D]

26 Verbal Roots of the Sanskrit Language

From it -g r a s eat devour swal- low [V p-V P D]

3 g a r ( j ic g a r intens only form found) be awake or watchful watch guard attend [V p-V P D]

g a r j (g yj) see under 1gar g a r d see under 1 gw

g a r d h (g y d h) strive after covet be greedy of [V p-V P D]

B a r h see under 1 gas

g a 2 drip trickle fall away disap-pear fall tumble [gal sprinkle in DhOt not found used p-V P D1

g a i h h be bold or determined [p-V P D]

1 g d see under g a rn

2 g amp ( g a i) gciyati sing proclaim or sing about in verse praise in song sing to (acc) [V p-V P D]

g d h drive into penetrate hide ones self be lost in [gah in DhBt not found used comp however note to janh V p-V P D]

g u sound (DhBt) only in redupli-cated forms cause to sound speak out proclaim [V p-V P D]

From it -g u iij hum buzz [Simple form gzq of Dhampt not found p-V P D]

g U iij see under g u

g u n 8 h close cover [p-V P D]

g upsee under pd

g u ( m ) p h see under g u s h p

g u r (g T) see under 1g a T

g zc l p h only one ex of uncertain meaning [BR Nachtr perhaps = gumph form in a series enjoy by turns p-V D]

g 7i s hp only in gushpita (RV) en twined or twisted together [Not given separably by BR or by Gr but referred to guph which is said to be derived from (BR) or to be identi- cal with (Gr) gushp See also F I D 7 7 T1

-2

From it -g u p h (g u m p h) twine or string together [guph only one ex gumph three BR Nachtr See remark under gushp p-V D]

g u h cover veil hide [V p-V P D]

y Q r (with ud in sense of raise) = guy

q n r d h see under 1 gas

r a ( re ) t h tie or string together unite fasten begin (BR Nachtr) [V p-V P D]

g r a 6 h (g r a h) seize take [grabh usual form in RV g ~ a h prevailing form in AV and the only one in the later literature V p-V P D]

g r a s seeunder 1 g a ~

g r a h = g r a b h

g l a h play with dice gamble [p-V D]

g 2 d (g Za i) be weary faint fade be averse to dislike [By Brugman hlorphol Untersuchn derived from gal V p-V P D]

g h n t be busy with strive endeavor reach attain succeed come to pass [V p-V P D]

g h a t ( see u n d e r g h a r s h

g h a r (g h y) besprinkle drop on [V p-V P D1 -

h a r s h (ghysh) rub grind rub or tear open make sore rub in [p-V P D]

From it --qh a t rub or toucll gently in passing graze strike against shake set in motlon touch with words revile [p-V P D1-g h u s h same as g h a r s h [Only 2 ex causat with ni crush b~ st am^-ing pound p-V P D]

I h ct s consume devour eat [V p-V P D]

From it by redup1n-1 j a k s h jakshiti devour eat [V p-V P =I

g h t c 8 only with ava cover veil and i3yd turn round [p-V P]

1 g h r c s h ghbshati sound loudly cry out announce loudly proclaim fill with noise [V p-V P D]

2 g h u s h see under g h a ~ s h

I g h 72 T F move to and fro shake waver quiver [p-V P D]

g h r ci smell scent smell or snuff at kiss (esp with abhi) [V p-V P D]

26 A H Edgren

c a konly forms cakita (alone or with pra) terrified intimidated trem-bling and (ue)cakanti look up see [BR Dhdt be contented resist shine p-V P D]

c a k cis see under k amp c

c a k s h seeundcr k6c

c a 6 c leap jump [p-V D]

c cc t be separated or loosed fall 0ffl

LComp cal p-V P D]

c a t hide ones self (caus cause to hide whence drive or scare away) [Uncompd only in part pr and past V p-V P D]

c a n see under k an

c a n d ( 2 ) seeccand

c a m take into ones mouth (esp drink) lap [V p-V P D]

c ct r go move travel go or run through pass (ones time or life) be go to (fig) practice attend to [V p-V P D]

Akin --c a 1 move ones self stir quiver set ones self in motion start set out depart march depart from ones track get in disorder swerve desert (abl) [Later form of cas V (only AV RV-D) p-V P D] -2 j a r (j) jhrati move on move near approacl~ [V] - j T i go move (7) [Only in hprrjirayati ~roceed to Gr extend BR The deriv pwijri running about Gr running about or spreading around BR V P D1-6 a 1 only with ud (pra-ud sum-ud) fly or start up arise [Dhdt go Found only in partic pr and past p- V P D]

c a r c repeat cover over with (also gleichsam verdoppeln BR) [p-V P I)]

c a r t (cyt) seeunder2 k a r t

c a r v crush chew [p-V D] Akin -c r n reduce to powder

crush [Fr c h a (c~arv) dust pow- der p-V P]

c a I see under c a s

1 c i cinoti place in order arrange pile up build collect gain set with cover [See note to 2 ci V p-V P D]

c i (k i) ciketi (early form) cinoti classic form) observe gaze upon investigate seek [Often identified with 1ci and with vi- the meanings ( search out etc) of the two roots are very similar V p-V P D]

ak in -c i t observe notice in-tend have in view desire know understand make ones self noticed appear be known [V p-V P D] From dhis -c i n t thlnk have an opinion reflect think of reflect upon consider [p-V P D1-Comp also khyd

c ieayate detest hate take revenge on punish [Thus BR by Gr not separated from 2 ci Comp 4 ci V p-V P D1

4 C i (Cd y) cdyati be timid or appre- hensive about (acc) fear (dtm) act timidly or with reverence [Comp 3ci VpV PD]

c i t see under 2 c i

1 c in t see under 2 c i

c u d whet sharpen (Gr) incite drive on speed procure rapidly further help press with a request urge demand determine [V p-V P Dl

c u p move [Only two ex V-D p-V P D]

c u ~ Y L6 kiss [p-V P D]

c u r steal [p-V Dl

c 12 r n see under c a s v

C Q s L o n l ~in pass boil flow vio- lently l Eaus - l suck out [BR DhLt suck [p-V P D]

c e s h t move the limbs struggle strive move be busy do exercise visit [V (only AV) p-V P D]

c y 26 shake move stir start go forth or away flow or fall out trickle fall away perish bring about make [V p-V P D]

1 c h a d chddayati cover veil con-ceal hide protect [V p-V P D]

2 c h a d (chand) see u n d e r ~ c a n d

c h a r d (C h y d) pour upon sprinkle (only one ex) caus pbur out vomit [p-V P D]

c h amp (co) cut [Only with prepns Akin to khan V (only AV) p-V P D]

Ver6al Roots of the Sanskrit Languaye 27

c h id cut off or to pieces split Akin -jar j () jarjita mangled pierce interrupt destroy [I-Eur wounded found (twice p-V1 but

V p-V P D] probably for jarjarita (jarjara jar) skid) u r (jar) decay become de-

r scratch or cut in engrave crepit or old perish [V p-V Petch (caus adorn by rubbing

D1powder I ) [See 1kar p-V P D] 2 j a r see under c a r

3 j a r jarate crackle roar (of the fire) call out call on invoke [BR

j a 6 h intens strike with the wings G r sing whence fig crackle or feet kick Gr Kachtr makes C O m ~ gar V PVmD P D]

bln i a l I J it an intens oL ga~ i(=gbh) hide speak indistinctly ones self Camp also Benfey Giitt mutter speak about address [Camp gel Anz 1866 p 742 etc V p-V jap V-Ds p-V D] P D] j C6 r j ()see under 1j a r

l j a k s h seeunderghas j a Ep see under 3 j a r 2 j a k s h seeunder has j a s be tired out or exhausted [Vj aj h j h Hy or hiss like a spark P-V PD1

(BR) [Only one pr part Camp j d g a r see under 3 g a r next Onomat V]

a ri4 fly or hiss like a spark glim- 1j i idyai gain gain by victory

merpart(1) Gomy fight Vy~lOneacquire surpass [VapP over[DhOtjojhjh 1 vanquish conquer gain victoryPD] From it jy d conquer over-

j a n generate bear produce cause power oppress fleece deprive be procure (Otm) lbe generated etc oppressed etc [V p-V P D] [Up-ST P D] 2 j i jinoti enliven quicken [Onlyj a p mutter or whisper pray to or in ~rCi jinbshi RV 438 1 Gr as call in a low voice [Comp jab here BR refer it to prajinv y p-V P D] 1 PD]

From it jin u stir be active j a 6 h ( j a 6 h) snap at or seize with 1 stir enliven further promote favor Kuhnlthe mouth [ C o m ~ eitsch grant (prayer) satisfy [ip - ~ I 123 V p-V P D-] PD] ji l live revive gain ones Akin -j h gape yawn pant

I livelihood [By reduplication of jibreathe heavily [Gr with Ben- vp-T PD] a press forwardfey connects it with hR BR with be stirring or active set in rapidjrambhV a motion drive urge on stir furtiler mbh) Open( j ~ the jaws yawn help [Camp jinv pr earlieropen (also of flowers) spread stretch ( jci) v p-V P Dlarise feel well or at ease (=have

elbow-room BR) fly back (of a bow j i n U see under 2 ji = be stretched out BR = snap) j v see under ji [V pT P D]

j a m (I such a mot seems supported j ( see under jar

by jamad in jamodnqni but its mean- 1 j r s h be satisfied or pleased be ing is unknown By some considered pleased with enjoy like love resort = ram go by others said to mean 1 to with pleasure dwell i n [v P-v consume (DhOt) blaze P D]

j n n b h = j a b h j dsee under 2 ji

1j c( r ( j f) ihrati jiryati decay be j 22 t seej h at worn out moulder become old or de- crepit be digested dissolred [Orig- (122 T = j u 7

inally rub to pieces Comp Euhn v under jv a r Zeitschr 9 29 n 11 Curt 130 Vp-V P D] j e h see under ja b h

A H Edyren

j z I know perceive learn recog-nize approve [Akin to jan V p-V P D]

j y d see under 1j i

j y u t see dyu t

j r a m b h ( j r m b h) see under j a b h j r i see under c a r

j v a r l be hot or feverish [V-D p-V P D]

Akin-jtl r v consume by heat scorch burn [Simple form in ni-jzlr etc V p1-jv a Z glow blaze burn [Later form of jvar p-V P D]

j v a z seeunder jvar

j h a only in uj-jhutita (v i uj-jktita) 6 brought into confusion [p-V pD I

t a 6 k cover () vi-tahkita stamp-ed marked laden with [BR compare also Nachtr p-V pD ]

$a m resound as a drum [Only one ex p-V D ]

$a b only with vi L imitate equal mock [Dhampt throw hurl p-V P]

d 2 see under 2 d i

$h a n k (taus bring Pro- cure) [p-V P D]

t a li s shake move to and fro shake or pour out (fig a wish) [According to Gr from 1tan comp also unau- thenticated tas =upakshepe V p-V p1

t a k shoot forth dart (ssp of birds) speed [V P D]

t a k s h see under t vaksh

a ji C Only with (and abhyti) cause to flow [ P - ~ P Dl

t a t rumble [Only one ex p-V D1

t a d strike chastise with blows knock strike a musical instrument play knock against (whence) partly eclipse multiply [Gr connects it with tard V p-V P D]

1 t a n lanoti(tanvate) extend stretch last spread diffuse itself (of light) shine extend to grant cause [Curt 230 and others connect 2 tan thun-der as a secondary meaning with this but the connections seem forced BR Benf Corssen Pott and Gr con- nect it with stan V p-V P D] Akin -t d y stretch extend Com-

Pare Pass of t a n P-vi P D

2 t a n see under s t a n (and note to 1 tan]

t a nd relax let go grow weary [V p-V-D D]

t a p give out heat be warm shine (of the sun) warm heat make glow- ing shine upon be burnt or burn UP be pained cause pain torture chastise mortify LV p-V P D]

t a m lose ones breath suffocate faint away perish be exhausted be still or immovable grow stiff [V p-V P D]

Akin with it -ti m be quiet or immovable be moist or wet p-V D[Pzdmp also r t lm

t a r ( 6 t i r t u r in optat) pass across (esp a river etc) or through Or Over cross Or peed over (fig perform succeed in master over-power help across save etc) [Vp-V P D]

From it -t a r d (t 7 d) bore thro cleave split open set free [V p - ~ p~ ] - t ir 1 accomplish per- form snccessfully [Fr ttra (tar) shore = bring to the shore Only one ex p-V1-t u r (t 5 r) press for- ward hurry on overpower (Gr) [Shorter and older form of tvar (BR) whlch see below V p-V P D] --turv (tllrv) advance victoriously overpower conquer overtake help

~ ~ ~ q ~ ~ B ~ ~ r v ~ ~ l [Figltsave [Ori inally help across T p-V P D3-t r u t t r u d be split or rent burst be left out or lost (BR Nachtr) [Fr tard p-V D] -t v a r 1 speed hurry [Later form of tur which see above V (only AV) p-V P D]

t a r k suppose try to form an idea about conjecture reflect on consider think of expect [TVeber origin- ally turn twist torquere p-V P D]

29 Verbal Roots of the Sarzskrit Lauguage

t a r j threaten blame revile [p-V P D]

t a r d ( tyd) see under t a r

t a r p i tTP t mp) 6 be sated or be satisfied or pleased [V

p-V P D] t a s h (tF sh) thirst [V P-V

P D] t a y h (t y h t ri h) crush to pieces

grind squash [Ir p-V P D] t ii y see under t a n

t d v only once (in AV) vitdznti for which BR suggest zidhduati

t i j be 01 become sharp sharpen (caus sharpen goad on incite) [T p-V P D]

t i jn see under t a m

tir see under t a r

t u have power be capable succeed [V p-V P D]

t ZL ()j strike push impart a rapid or violent motion to hurl press out hurl forth squirt out impel incite urge on [V P D]

d push prick goad lash bruisel [V p-V P D]

t ur see under t a r

t u r v see under t a r

t J z lift lift and weigh balance examine cautiously test make equal in weight esteem equal match com- pare [Camp d d P-V P D1

9 tccate~ V P

2 t 2( 9 see under t u s h

t h become or be

t r u t ( tr u $1 see under t a r

t v a k s h only in pratvakshdna (RV) prevailing in power superior [Ac-cordg to DhBt =tnksh (create effect Oramp form tusk Curt 235 Camp the deriv Icahxhas activity active power vigor V D]

Akin-t a k s h fashion (esp of wood also fig) build chisel create Prepare cut off split [Camp note

Vl pvV P ~ t v a ri g leap gallop [Only two ex

t a r see under t a r

t 2 i S h be in violent motion be agi- tated stir up revive glitter sparkle [V p-V-D P D]

t s a r creep creep np to gain by sneaking [V p-V P D]

d a fi p=daF

d a f i () only the caw from dan-sayas (RV 964 I) didst chastize Gr [BR with Nirukta refer it to dafisi = karma Origl meaning shorn teach (Gr) V p-V-D D1

d a k s h do right be competent or strong V p-V D]

From it (as desid1 -dt k s h pre-pare ones self for the performance of a sacred rite (esp the Soma [Origly t ry to make ones self com-petent p-V p D]

d a g h I reach attain to [Not found uncompd with pagcamp(t)fall behind fall short of ati reach above pass

P D] Kindred or same root -2 t u c be

quiet pacify [In two RV and two AV passages]

t i2r see under t a r

t y a j lleave abandon reject go away fromgtquit let go give give away send Or shoot Off LV p-V P D]

t r a p be embarrassed or ashamed [p-V P D]

beyond d attack inflict harm pleased please tV P - ~ pya fall V p-V P D]

t r as tremble shudder [vp-V PD] [V p-V

P D] d a m be tame(d) or gentle (genly) t r $ (t r a i)see under t a r tame subdue [V p-V P D]

1 d a L $ chastise punish [Fr W d a rod p-V D]

da(Z=l dd

dccdh=l d h d

d a n be straight straighten correct Only two ex besides the uncert desid diddhsateby BR referred here V1

d a b h (d anamp b h) bring harm upon injure deceive betray

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

--

stroy remove [Probably through ksha p-V P D]

Akin -k s h a n (ks h a n) hurt wound break (Atm) be hurt [Fr original ksha V (only AT) p-V

P D] k s h ip throw hurl scatter pour

cast away reject despise scold (throw and) hi t throw down destroy pass away (time) set down V p-V P D]

Jc h u sneeze onomatopoetic 1 be noted or famous calls makeknown announce reveal praisep-V P D]

P D] 1 kshzcgth hunger [V p-V P

Dl g a yz count sum up number count

k s h u p in one passage in RQmA~ana as consider take into consideration

grieved be wemy or enervated [Gr and F refer it to khad [Vp-V P D]

k h u cl pene percuterc [V p-V

k h e l swing shake rock [Comp kshel p-V D]

d originally behold see (BR 1 Gr) the simple verb found only in

pass and causat pass be known

meaning BR Nachtr k s h u b h be moved or agitated (es-

pecially of liquids but also fig) trem-ble stumble (morally) [V (only AV V-D) p-V P D]

k s h n U whet sharpen [V p-V P D]

k s h v i produce any inarticulate sound hum buzz roar etc [kd~cid same meaning given in DhQt but not found used p-V P D]

k s h v e 1 leap play [Comp khel p-V D]

k h a c leap or step forth (1) khacita filled (or mingled) with furnished or adorned with (BR Nachtr) rp-v P]

k h a f ij limp [Only khaan twice p-V D1

k h a n d break in pieces divide shatter interrupt disappoint de-lude [Fr khanda (khand 1 Qtm break not found) break piece p-V P D]

k h a d be firm or hard [Only one partic form V-D p-V D1

k h a n dig dig or root up bury (=nikhan) [V p-V P D]

k h d d chew eat devour LV p-V P D1

k h id ( sk h id only in infinit skhiddm AT) press down be depressed or

[Fr gana flock p-V P D] g a n denom of ganda cheek

[Only one ex p-V] g w c utter express speak [V (only

AV) p-V P D] g a d h only in gadhita with 6 clung

to and with pari clung around embraced [V P D]

g a rn (g a c h) go move come go away pass go to (with acc) attain to [V p-V P D]

Varied form -1 gd jigdti go come go or attain to [V p-V P Dl

1 g a r (g t g ir) grpdti call out (to) invoke hail proclaim relate praise extol [Thus BR Gr con- nects it with giri hight mountain and others and supposes raise ex-a l t as the first meaning Comp 3 jar V p-V P D]

Prom it -gar j (g r j) bellow roar thunder [p-V P D1-g a r d emit a sound roar (DhAt) [Onlyone ex BR Nachtr p-V1-g a r h complain make complaint against blame accuse [V p-V P D1-g u r (g L2 r ) found simple only in garta approved welcome pleasant [The compd forms all contain the idea utter express gur express pleasure at hail V p-V P D] -g Br dh praise [Only one ex Fr g u r V]

2 g a r (9f g i r) girhti gilati swallow devour eject (=udgar) [V p-V P D]

26 Verbal Roots of the Sanskrit Language

From it -g r a s eat devour swal- low [V p-V P D]

3 g a r ( j ic g a r intens only form found) be awake or watchful watch guard attend [V p-V P D]

g a r j (g yj) see under 1gar g a r d see under 1 gw

g a r d h (g y d h) strive after covet be greedy of [V p-V P D]

B a r h see under 1 gas

g a 2 drip trickle fall away disap-pear fall tumble [gal sprinkle in DhOt not found used p-V P D1

g a i h h be bold or determined [p-V P D]

1 g d see under g a rn

2 g amp ( g a i) gciyati sing proclaim or sing about in verse praise in song sing to (acc) [V p-V P D]

g d h drive into penetrate hide ones self be lost in [gah in DhBt not found used comp however note to janh V p-V P D]

g u sound (DhBt) only in redupli-cated forms cause to sound speak out proclaim [V p-V P D]

From it -g u iij hum buzz [Simple form gzq of Dhampt not found p-V P D]

g U iij see under g u

g u n 8 h close cover [p-V P D]

g upsee under pd

g u ( m ) p h see under g u s h p

g u r (g T) see under 1g a T

g zc l p h only one ex of uncertain meaning [BR Nachtr perhaps = gumph form in a series enjoy by turns p-V D]

g 7i s hp only in gushpita (RV) en twined or twisted together [Not given separably by BR or by Gr but referred to guph which is said to be derived from (BR) or to be identi- cal with (Gr) gushp See also F I D 7 7 T1

-2

From it -g u p h (g u m p h) twine or string together [guph only one ex gumph three BR Nachtr See remark under gushp p-V D]

g u h cover veil hide [V p-V P D]

y Q r (with ud in sense of raise) = guy

q n r d h see under 1 gas

r a ( re ) t h tie or string together unite fasten begin (BR Nachtr) [V p-V P D]

g r a 6 h (g r a h) seize take [grabh usual form in RV g ~ a h prevailing form in AV and the only one in the later literature V p-V P D]

g r a s seeunder 1 g a ~

g r a h = g r a b h

g l a h play with dice gamble [p-V D]

g 2 d (g Za i) be weary faint fade be averse to dislike [By Brugman hlorphol Untersuchn derived from gal V p-V P D]

g h n t be busy with strive endeavor reach attain succeed come to pass [V p-V P D]

g h a t ( see u n d e r g h a r s h

g h a r (g h y) besprinkle drop on [V p-V P D1 -

h a r s h (ghysh) rub grind rub or tear open make sore rub in [p-V P D]

From it --qh a t rub or toucll gently in passing graze strike against shake set in motlon touch with words revile [p-V P D1-g h u s h same as g h a r s h [Only 2 ex causat with ni crush b~ st am^-ing pound p-V P D]

I h ct s consume devour eat [V p-V P D]

From it by redup1n-1 j a k s h jakshiti devour eat [V p-V P =I

g h t c 8 only with ava cover veil and i3yd turn round [p-V P]

1 g h r c s h ghbshati sound loudly cry out announce loudly proclaim fill with noise [V p-V P D]

2 g h u s h see under g h a ~ s h

I g h 72 T F move to and fro shake waver quiver [p-V P D]

g h r ci smell scent smell or snuff at kiss (esp with abhi) [V p-V P D]

26 A H Edgren

c a konly forms cakita (alone or with pra) terrified intimidated trem-bling and (ue)cakanti look up see [BR Dhdt be contented resist shine p-V P D]

c a k cis see under k amp c

c a k s h seeundcr k6c

c a 6 c leap jump [p-V D]

c cc t be separated or loosed fall 0ffl

LComp cal p-V P D]

c a t hide ones self (caus cause to hide whence drive or scare away) [Uncompd only in part pr and past V p-V P D]

c a n see under k an

c a n d ( 2 ) seeccand

c a m take into ones mouth (esp drink) lap [V p-V P D]

c ct r go move travel go or run through pass (ones time or life) be go to (fig) practice attend to [V p-V P D]

Akin --c a 1 move ones self stir quiver set ones self in motion start set out depart march depart from ones track get in disorder swerve desert (abl) [Later form of cas V (only AV RV-D) p-V P D] -2 j a r (j) jhrati move on move near approacl~ [V] - j T i go move (7) [Only in hprrjirayati ~roceed to Gr extend BR The deriv pwijri running about Gr running about or spreading around BR V P D1-6 a 1 only with ud (pra-ud sum-ud) fly or start up arise [Dhdt go Found only in partic pr and past p- V P D]

c a r c repeat cover over with (also gleichsam verdoppeln BR) [p-V P I)]

c a r t (cyt) seeunder2 k a r t

c a r v crush chew [p-V D] Akin -c r n reduce to powder

crush [Fr c h a (c~arv) dust pow- der p-V P]

c a I see under c a s

1 c i cinoti place in order arrange pile up build collect gain set with cover [See note to 2 ci V p-V P D]

c i (k i) ciketi (early form) cinoti classic form) observe gaze upon investigate seek [Often identified with 1ci and with vi- the meanings ( search out etc) of the two roots are very similar V p-V P D]

ak in -c i t observe notice in-tend have in view desire know understand make ones self noticed appear be known [V p-V P D] From dhis -c i n t thlnk have an opinion reflect think of reflect upon consider [p-V P D1-Comp also khyd

c ieayate detest hate take revenge on punish [Thus BR by Gr not separated from 2 ci Comp 4 ci V p-V P D1

4 C i (Cd y) cdyati be timid or appre- hensive about (acc) fear (dtm) act timidly or with reverence [Comp 3ci VpV PD]

c i t see under 2 c i

1 c in t see under 2 c i

c u d whet sharpen (Gr) incite drive on speed procure rapidly further help press with a request urge demand determine [V p-V P Dl

c u p move [Only two ex V-D p-V P D]

c u ~ Y L6 kiss [p-V P D]

c u r steal [p-V Dl

c 12 r n see under c a s v

C Q s L o n l ~in pass boil flow vio- lently l Eaus - l suck out [BR DhLt suck [p-V P D]

c e s h t move the limbs struggle strive move be busy do exercise visit [V (only AV) p-V P D]

c y 26 shake move stir start go forth or away flow or fall out trickle fall away perish bring about make [V p-V P D]

1 c h a d chddayati cover veil con-ceal hide protect [V p-V P D]

2 c h a d (chand) see u n d e r ~ c a n d

c h a r d (C h y d) pour upon sprinkle (only one ex) caus pbur out vomit [p-V P D]

c h amp (co) cut [Only with prepns Akin to khan V (only AV) p-V P D]

Ver6al Roots of the Sanskrit Languaye 27

c h id cut off or to pieces split Akin -jar j () jarjita mangled pierce interrupt destroy [I-Eur wounded found (twice p-V1 but

V p-V P D] probably for jarjarita (jarjara jar) skid) u r (jar) decay become de-

r scratch or cut in engrave crepit or old perish [V p-V Petch (caus adorn by rubbing

D1powder I ) [See 1kar p-V P D] 2 j a r see under c a r

3 j a r jarate crackle roar (of the fire) call out call on invoke [BR

j a 6 h intens strike with the wings G r sing whence fig crackle or feet kick Gr Kachtr makes C O m ~ gar V PVmD P D]

bln i a l I J it an intens oL ga~ i(=gbh) hide speak indistinctly ones self Camp also Benfey Giitt mutter speak about address [Camp gel Anz 1866 p 742 etc V p-V jap V-Ds p-V D] P D] j C6 r j ()see under 1j a r

l j a k s h seeunderghas j a Ep see under 3 j a r 2 j a k s h seeunder has j a s be tired out or exhausted [Vj aj h j h Hy or hiss like a spark P-V PD1

(BR) [Only one pr part Camp j d g a r see under 3 g a r next Onomat V]

a ri4 fly or hiss like a spark glim- 1j i idyai gain gain by victory

merpart(1) Gomy fight Vy~lOneacquire surpass [VapP over[DhOtjojhjh 1 vanquish conquer gain victoryPD] From it jy d conquer over-

j a n generate bear produce cause power oppress fleece deprive be procure (Otm) lbe generated etc oppressed etc [V p-V P D] [Up-ST P D] 2 j i jinoti enliven quicken [Onlyj a p mutter or whisper pray to or in ~rCi jinbshi RV 438 1 Gr as call in a low voice [Comp jab here BR refer it to prajinv y p-V P D] 1 PD]

From it jin u stir be active j a 6 h ( j a 6 h) snap at or seize with 1 stir enliven further promote favor Kuhnlthe mouth [ C o m ~ eitsch grant (prayer) satisfy [ip - ~ I 123 V p-V P D-] PD] ji l live revive gain ones Akin -j h gape yawn pant

I livelihood [By reduplication of jibreathe heavily [Gr with Ben- vp-T PD] a press forwardfey connects it with hR BR with be stirring or active set in rapidjrambhV a motion drive urge on stir furtiler mbh) Open( j ~ the jaws yawn help [Camp jinv pr earlieropen (also of flowers) spread stretch ( jci) v p-V P Dlarise feel well or at ease (=have

elbow-room BR) fly back (of a bow j i n U see under 2 ji = be stretched out BR = snap) j v see under ji [V pT P D]

j a m (I such a mot seems supported j ( see under jar

by jamad in jamodnqni but its mean- 1 j r s h be satisfied or pleased be ing is unknown By some considered pleased with enjoy like love resort = ram go by others said to mean 1 to with pleasure dwell i n [v P-v consume (DhOt) blaze P D]

j n n b h = j a b h j dsee under 2 ji

1j c( r ( j f) ihrati jiryati decay be j 22 t seej h at worn out moulder become old or de- crepit be digested dissolred [Orig- (122 T = j u 7

inally rub to pieces Comp Euhn v under jv a r Zeitschr 9 29 n 11 Curt 130 Vp-V P D] j e h see under ja b h

A H Edyren

j z I know perceive learn recog-nize approve [Akin to jan V p-V P D]

j y d see under 1j i

j y u t see dyu t

j r a m b h ( j r m b h) see under j a b h j r i see under c a r

j v a r l be hot or feverish [V-D p-V P D]

Akin-jtl r v consume by heat scorch burn [Simple form in ni-jzlr etc V p1-jv a Z glow blaze burn [Later form of jvar p-V P D]

j v a z seeunder jvar

j h a only in uj-jhutita (v i uj-jktita) 6 brought into confusion [p-V pD I

t a 6 k cover () vi-tahkita stamp-ed marked laden with [BR compare also Nachtr p-V pD ]

$a m resound as a drum [Only one ex p-V D ]

$a b only with vi L imitate equal mock [Dhampt throw hurl p-V P]

d 2 see under 2 d i

$h a n k (taus bring Pro- cure) [p-V P D]

t a li s shake move to and fro shake or pour out (fig a wish) [According to Gr from 1tan comp also unau- thenticated tas =upakshepe V p-V p1

t a k shoot forth dart (ssp of birds) speed [V P D]

t a k s h see under t vaksh

a ji C Only with (and abhyti) cause to flow [ P - ~ P Dl

t a t rumble [Only one ex p-V D1

t a d strike chastise with blows knock strike a musical instrument play knock against (whence) partly eclipse multiply [Gr connects it with tard V p-V P D]

1 t a n lanoti(tanvate) extend stretch last spread diffuse itself (of light) shine extend to grant cause [Curt 230 and others connect 2 tan thun-der as a secondary meaning with this but the connections seem forced BR Benf Corssen Pott and Gr con- nect it with stan V p-V P D] Akin -t d y stretch extend Com-

Pare Pass of t a n P-vi P D

2 t a n see under s t a n (and note to 1 tan]

t a nd relax let go grow weary [V p-V-D D]

t a p give out heat be warm shine (of the sun) warm heat make glow- ing shine upon be burnt or burn UP be pained cause pain torture chastise mortify LV p-V P D]

t a m lose ones breath suffocate faint away perish be exhausted be still or immovable grow stiff [V p-V P D]

Akin with it -ti m be quiet or immovable be moist or wet p-V D[Pzdmp also r t lm

t a r ( 6 t i r t u r in optat) pass across (esp a river etc) or through Or Over cross Or peed over (fig perform succeed in master over-power help across save etc) [Vp-V P D]

From it -t a r d (t 7 d) bore thro cleave split open set free [V p - ~ p~ ] - t ir 1 accomplish per- form snccessfully [Fr ttra (tar) shore = bring to the shore Only one ex p-V1-t u r (t 5 r) press for- ward hurry on overpower (Gr) [Shorter and older form of tvar (BR) whlch see below V p-V P D] --turv (tllrv) advance victoriously overpower conquer overtake help

~ ~ ~ q ~ ~ B ~ ~ r v ~ ~ l [Figltsave [Ori inally help across T p-V P D3-t r u t t r u d be split or rent burst be left out or lost (BR Nachtr) [Fr tard p-V D] -t v a r 1 speed hurry [Later form of tur which see above V (only AV) p-V P D]

t a r k suppose try to form an idea about conjecture reflect on consider think of expect [TVeber origin- ally turn twist torquere p-V P D]

29 Verbal Roots of the Sarzskrit Lauguage

t a r j threaten blame revile [p-V P D]

t a r d ( tyd) see under t a r

t a r p i tTP t mp) 6 be sated or be satisfied or pleased [V

p-V P D] t a s h (tF sh) thirst [V P-V

P D] t a y h (t y h t ri h) crush to pieces

grind squash [Ir p-V P D] t ii y see under t a n

t d v only once (in AV) vitdznti for which BR suggest zidhduati

t i j be 01 become sharp sharpen (caus sharpen goad on incite) [T p-V P D]

t i jn see under t a m

tir see under t a r

t u have power be capable succeed [V p-V P D]

t ZL ()j strike push impart a rapid or violent motion to hurl press out hurl forth squirt out impel incite urge on [V P D]

d push prick goad lash bruisel [V p-V P D]

t ur see under t a r

t u r v see under t a r

t J z lift lift and weigh balance examine cautiously test make equal in weight esteem equal match com- pare [Camp d d P-V P D1

9 tccate~ V P

2 t 2( 9 see under t u s h

t h become or be

t r u t ( tr u $1 see under t a r

t v a k s h only in pratvakshdna (RV) prevailing in power superior [Ac-cordg to DhBt =tnksh (create effect Oramp form tusk Curt 235 Camp the deriv Icahxhas activity active power vigor V D]

Akin-t a k s h fashion (esp of wood also fig) build chisel create Prepare cut off split [Camp note

Vl pvV P ~ t v a ri g leap gallop [Only two ex

t a r see under t a r

t 2 i S h be in violent motion be agi- tated stir up revive glitter sparkle [V p-V-D P D]

t s a r creep creep np to gain by sneaking [V p-V P D]

d a fi p=daF

d a f i () only the caw from dan-sayas (RV 964 I) didst chastize Gr [BR with Nirukta refer it to dafisi = karma Origl meaning shorn teach (Gr) V p-V-D D1

d a k s h do right be competent or strong V p-V D]

From it (as desid1 -dt k s h pre-pare ones self for the performance of a sacred rite (esp the Soma [Origly t ry to make ones self com-petent p-V p D]

d a g h I reach attain to [Not found uncompd with pagcamp(t)fall behind fall short of ati reach above pass

P D] Kindred or same root -2 t u c be

quiet pacify [In two RV and two AV passages]

t i2r see under t a r

t y a j lleave abandon reject go away fromgtquit let go give give away send Or shoot Off LV p-V P D]

t r a p be embarrassed or ashamed [p-V P D]

beyond d attack inflict harm pleased please tV P - ~ pya fall V p-V P D]

t r as tremble shudder [vp-V PD] [V p-V

P D] d a m be tame(d) or gentle (genly) t r $ (t r a i)see under t a r tame subdue [V p-V P D]

1 d a L $ chastise punish [Fr W d a rod p-V D]

da(Z=l dd

dccdh=l d h d

d a n be straight straighten correct Only two ex besides the uncert desid diddhsateby BR referred here V1

d a b h (d anamp b h) bring harm upon injure deceive betray

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

26 Verbal Roots of the Sanskrit Language

From it -g r a s eat devour swal- low [V p-V P D]

3 g a r ( j ic g a r intens only form found) be awake or watchful watch guard attend [V p-V P D]

g a r j (g yj) see under 1gar g a r d see under 1 gw

g a r d h (g y d h) strive after covet be greedy of [V p-V P D]

B a r h see under 1 gas

g a 2 drip trickle fall away disap-pear fall tumble [gal sprinkle in DhOt not found used p-V P D1

g a i h h be bold or determined [p-V P D]

1 g d see under g a rn

2 g amp ( g a i) gciyati sing proclaim or sing about in verse praise in song sing to (acc) [V p-V P D]

g d h drive into penetrate hide ones self be lost in [gah in DhBt not found used comp however note to janh V p-V P D]

g u sound (DhBt) only in redupli-cated forms cause to sound speak out proclaim [V p-V P D]

From it -g u iij hum buzz [Simple form gzq of Dhampt not found p-V P D]

g U iij see under g u

g u n 8 h close cover [p-V P D]

g upsee under pd

g u ( m ) p h see under g u s h p

g u r (g T) see under 1g a T

g zc l p h only one ex of uncertain meaning [BR Nachtr perhaps = gumph form in a series enjoy by turns p-V D]

g 7i s hp only in gushpita (RV) en twined or twisted together [Not given separably by BR or by Gr but referred to guph which is said to be derived from (BR) or to be identi- cal with (Gr) gushp See also F I D 7 7 T1

-2

From it -g u p h (g u m p h) twine or string together [guph only one ex gumph three BR Nachtr See remark under gushp p-V D]

g u h cover veil hide [V p-V P D]

y Q r (with ud in sense of raise) = guy

q n r d h see under 1 gas

r a ( re ) t h tie or string together unite fasten begin (BR Nachtr) [V p-V P D]

g r a 6 h (g r a h) seize take [grabh usual form in RV g ~ a h prevailing form in AV and the only one in the later literature V p-V P D]

g r a s seeunder 1 g a ~

g r a h = g r a b h

g l a h play with dice gamble [p-V D]

g 2 d (g Za i) be weary faint fade be averse to dislike [By Brugman hlorphol Untersuchn derived from gal V p-V P D]

g h n t be busy with strive endeavor reach attain succeed come to pass [V p-V P D]

g h a t ( see u n d e r g h a r s h

g h a r (g h y) besprinkle drop on [V p-V P D1 -

h a r s h (ghysh) rub grind rub or tear open make sore rub in [p-V P D]

From it --qh a t rub or toucll gently in passing graze strike against shake set in motlon touch with words revile [p-V P D1-g h u s h same as g h a r s h [Only 2 ex causat with ni crush b~ st am^-ing pound p-V P D]

I h ct s consume devour eat [V p-V P D]

From it by redup1n-1 j a k s h jakshiti devour eat [V p-V P =I

g h t c 8 only with ava cover veil and i3yd turn round [p-V P]

1 g h r c s h ghbshati sound loudly cry out announce loudly proclaim fill with noise [V p-V P D]

2 g h u s h see under g h a ~ s h

I g h 72 T F move to and fro shake waver quiver [p-V P D]

g h r ci smell scent smell or snuff at kiss (esp with abhi) [V p-V P D]

26 A H Edgren

c a konly forms cakita (alone or with pra) terrified intimidated trem-bling and (ue)cakanti look up see [BR Dhdt be contented resist shine p-V P D]

c a k cis see under k amp c

c a k s h seeundcr k6c

c a 6 c leap jump [p-V D]

c cc t be separated or loosed fall 0ffl

LComp cal p-V P D]

c a t hide ones self (caus cause to hide whence drive or scare away) [Uncompd only in part pr and past V p-V P D]

c a n see under k an

c a n d ( 2 ) seeccand

c a m take into ones mouth (esp drink) lap [V p-V P D]

c ct r go move travel go or run through pass (ones time or life) be go to (fig) practice attend to [V p-V P D]

Akin --c a 1 move ones self stir quiver set ones self in motion start set out depart march depart from ones track get in disorder swerve desert (abl) [Later form of cas V (only AV RV-D) p-V P D] -2 j a r (j) jhrati move on move near approacl~ [V] - j T i go move (7) [Only in hprrjirayati ~roceed to Gr extend BR The deriv pwijri running about Gr running about or spreading around BR V P D1-6 a 1 only with ud (pra-ud sum-ud) fly or start up arise [Dhdt go Found only in partic pr and past p- V P D]

c a r c repeat cover over with (also gleichsam verdoppeln BR) [p-V P I)]

c a r t (cyt) seeunder2 k a r t

c a r v crush chew [p-V D] Akin -c r n reduce to powder

crush [Fr c h a (c~arv) dust pow- der p-V P]

c a I see under c a s

1 c i cinoti place in order arrange pile up build collect gain set with cover [See note to 2 ci V p-V P D]

c i (k i) ciketi (early form) cinoti classic form) observe gaze upon investigate seek [Often identified with 1ci and with vi- the meanings ( search out etc) of the two roots are very similar V p-V P D]

ak in -c i t observe notice in-tend have in view desire know understand make ones self noticed appear be known [V p-V P D] From dhis -c i n t thlnk have an opinion reflect think of reflect upon consider [p-V P D1-Comp also khyd

c ieayate detest hate take revenge on punish [Thus BR by Gr not separated from 2 ci Comp 4 ci V p-V P D1

4 C i (Cd y) cdyati be timid or appre- hensive about (acc) fear (dtm) act timidly or with reverence [Comp 3ci VpV PD]

c i t see under 2 c i

1 c in t see under 2 c i

c u d whet sharpen (Gr) incite drive on speed procure rapidly further help press with a request urge demand determine [V p-V P Dl

c u p move [Only two ex V-D p-V P D]

c u ~ Y L6 kiss [p-V P D]

c u r steal [p-V Dl

c 12 r n see under c a s v

C Q s L o n l ~in pass boil flow vio- lently l Eaus - l suck out [BR DhLt suck [p-V P D]

c e s h t move the limbs struggle strive move be busy do exercise visit [V (only AV) p-V P D]

c y 26 shake move stir start go forth or away flow or fall out trickle fall away perish bring about make [V p-V P D]

1 c h a d chddayati cover veil con-ceal hide protect [V p-V P D]

2 c h a d (chand) see u n d e r ~ c a n d

c h a r d (C h y d) pour upon sprinkle (only one ex) caus pbur out vomit [p-V P D]

c h amp (co) cut [Only with prepns Akin to khan V (only AV) p-V P D]

Ver6al Roots of the Sanskrit Languaye 27

c h id cut off or to pieces split Akin -jar j () jarjita mangled pierce interrupt destroy [I-Eur wounded found (twice p-V1 but

V p-V P D] probably for jarjarita (jarjara jar) skid) u r (jar) decay become de-

r scratch or cut in engrave crepit or old perish [V p-V Petch (caus adorn by rubbing

D1powder I ) [See 1kar p-V P D] 2 j a r see under c a r

3 j a r jarate crackle roar (of the fire) call out call on invoke [BR

j a 6 h intens strike with the wings G r sing whence fig crackle or feet kick Gr Kachtr makes C O m ~ gar V PVmD P D]

bln i a l I J it an intens oL ga~ i(=gbh) hide speak indistinctly ones self Camp also Benfey Giitt mutter speak about address [Camp gel Anz 1866 p 742 etc V p-V jap V-Ds p-V D] P D] j C6 r j ()see under 1j a r

l j a k s h seeunderghas j a Ep see under 3 j a r 2 j a k s h seeunder has j a s be tired out or exhausted [Vj aj h j h Hy or hiss like a spark P-V PD1

(BR) [Only one pr part Camp j d g a r see under 3 g a r next Onomat V]

a ri4 fly or hiss like a spark glim- 1j i idyai gain gain by victory

merpart(1) Gomy fight Vy~lOneacquire surpass [VapP over[DhOtjojhjh 1 vanquish conquer gain victoryPD] From it jy d conquer over-

j a n generate bear produce cause power oppress fleece deprive be procure (Otm) lbe generated etc oppressed etc [V p-V P D] [Up-ST P D] 2 j i jinoti enliven quicken [Onlyj a p mutter or whisper pray to or in ~rCi jinbshi RV 438 1 Gr as call in a low voice [Comp jab here BR refer it to prajinv y p-V P D] 1 PD]

From it jin u stir be active j a 6 h ( j a 6 h) snap at or seize with 1 stir enliven further promote favor Kuhnlthe mouth [ C o m ~ eitsch grant (prayer) satisfy [ip - ~ I 123 V p-V P D-] PD] ji l live revive gain ones Akin -j h gape yawn pant

I livelihood [By reduplication of jibreathe heavily [Gr with Ben- vp-T PD] a press forwardfey connects it with hR BR with be stirring or active set in rapidjrambhV a motion drive urge on stir furtiler mbh) Open( j ~ the jaws yawn help [Camp jinv pr earlieropen (also of flowers) spread stretch ( jci) v p-V P Dlarise feel well or at ease (=have

elbow-room BR) fly back (of a bow j i n U see under 2 ji = be stretched out BR = snap) j v see under ji [V pT P D]

j a m (I such a mot seems supported j ( see under jar

by jamad in jamodnqni but its mean- 1 j r s h be satisfied or pleased be ing is unknown By some considered pleased with enjoy like love resort = ram go by others said to mean 1 to with pleasure dwell i n [v P-v consume (DhOt) blaze P D]

j n n b h = j a b h j dsee under 2 ji

1j c( r ( j f) ihrati jiryati decay be j 22 t seej h at worn out moulder become old or de- crepit be digested dissolred [Orig- (122 T = j u 7

inally rub to pieces Comp Euhn v under jv a r Zeitschr 9 29 n 11 Curt 130 Vp-V P D] j e h see under ja b h

A H Edyren

j z I know perceive learn recog-nize approve [Akin to jan V p-V P D]

j y d see under 1j i

j y u t see dyu t

j r a m b h ( j r m b h) see under j a b h j r i see under c a r

j v a r l be hot or feverish [V-D p-V P D]

Akin-jtl r v consume by heat scorch burn [Simple form in ni-jzlr etc V p1-jv a Z glow blaze burn [Later form of jvar p-V P D]

j v a z seeunder jvar

j h a only in uj-jhutita (v i uj-jktita) 6 brought into confusion [p-V pD I

t a 6 k cover () vi-tahkita stamp-ed marked laden with [BR compare also Nachtr p-V pD ]

$a m resound as a drum [Only one ex p-V D ]

$a b only with vi L imitate equal mock [Dhampt throw hurl p-V P]

d 2 see under 2 d i

$h a n k (taus bring Pro- cure) [p-V P D]

t a li s shake move to and fro shake or pour out (fig a wish) [According to Gr from 1tan comp also unau- thenticated tas =upakshepe V p-V p1

t a k shoot forth dart (ssp of birds) speed [V P D]

t a k s h see under t vaksh

a ji C Only with (and abhyti) cause to flow [ P - ~ P Dl

t a t rumble [Only one ex p-V D1

t a d strike chastise with blows knock strike a musical instrument play knock against (whence) partly eclipse multiply [Gr connects it with tard V p-V P D]

1 t a n lanoti(tanvate) extend stretch last spread diffuse itself (of light) shine extend to grant cause [Curt 230 and others connect 2 tan thun-der as a secondary meaning with this but the connections seem forced BR Benf Corssen Pott and Gr con- nect it with stan V p-V P D] Akin -t d y stretch extend Com-

Pare Pass of t a n P-vi P D

2 t a n see under s t a n (and note to 1 tan]

t a nd relax let go grow weary [V p-V-D D]

t a p give out heat be warm shine (of the sun) warm heat make glow- ing shine upon be burnt or burn UP be pained cause pain torture chastise mortify LV p-V P D]

t a m lose ones breath suffocate faint away perish be exhausted be still or immovable grow stiff [V p-V P D]

Akin with it -ti m be quiet or immovable be moist or wet p-V D[Pzdmp also r t lm

t a r ( 6 t i r t u r in optat) pass across (esp a river etc) or through Or Over cross Or peed over (fig perform succeed in master over-power help across save etc) [Vp-V P D]

From it -t a r d (t 7 d) bore thro cleave split open set free [V p - ~ p~ ] - t ir 1 accomplish per- form snccessfully [Fr ttra (tar) shore = bring to the shore Only one ex p-V1-t u r (t 5 r) press for- ward hurry on overpower (Gr) [Shorter and older form of tvar (BR) whlch see below V p-V P D] --turv (tllrv) advance victoriously overpower conquer overtake help

~ ~ ~ q ~ ~ B ~ ~ r v ~ ~ l [Figltsave [Ori inally help across T p-V P D3-t r u t t r u d be split or rent burst be left out or lost (BR Nachtr) [Fr tard p-V D] -t v a r 1 speed hurry [Later form of tur which see above V (only AV) p-V P D]

t a r k suppose try to form an idea about conjecture reflect on consider think of expect [TVeber origin- ally turn twist torquere p-V P D]

29 Verbal Roots of the Sarzskrit Lauguage

t a r j threaten blame revile [p-V P D]

t a r d ( tyd) see under t a r

t a r p i tTP t mp) 6 be sated or be satisfied or pleased [V

p-V P D] t a s h (tF sh) thirst [V P-V

P D] t a y h (t y h t ri h) crush to pieces

grind squash [Ir p-V P D] t ii y see under t a n

t d v only once (in AV) vitdznti for which BR suggest zidhduati

t i j be 01 become sharp sharpen (caus sharpen goad on incite) [T p-V P D]

t i jn see under t a m

tir see under t a r

t u have power be capable succeed [V p-V P D]

t ZL ()j strike push impart a rapid or violent motion to hurl press out hurl forth squirt out impel incite urge on [V P D]

d push prick goad lash bruisel [V p-V P D]

t ur see under t a r

t u r v see under t a r

t J z lift lift and weigh balance examine cautiously test make equal in weight esteem equal match com- pare [Camp d d P-V P D1

9 tccate~ V P

2 t 2( 9 see under t u s h

t h become or be

t r u t ( tr u $1 see under t a r

t v a k s h only in pratvakshdna (RV) prevailing in power superior [Ac-cordg to DhBt =tnksh (create effect Oramp form tusk Curt 235 Camp the deriv Icahxhas activity active power vigor V D]

Akin-t a k s h fashion (esp of wood also fig) build chisel create Prepare cut off split [Camp note

Vl pvV P ~ t v a ri g leap gallop [Only two ex

t a r see under t a r

t 2 i S h be in violent motion be agi- tated stir up revive glitter sparkle [V p-V-D P D]

t s a r creep creep np to gain by sneaking [V p-V P D]

d a fi p=daF

d a f i () only the caw from dan-sayas (RV 964 I) didst chastize Gr [BR with Nirukta refer it to dafisi = karma Origl meaning shorn teach (Gr) V p-V-D D1

d a k s h do right be competent or strong V p-V D]

From it (as desid1 -dt k s h pre-pare ones self for the performance of a sacred rite (esp the Soma [Origly t ry to make ones self com-petent p-V p D]

d a g h I reach attain to [Not found uncompd with pagcamp(t)fall behind fall short of ati reach above pass

P D] Kindred or same root -2 t u c be

quiet pacify [In two RV and two AV passages]

t i2r see under t a r

t y a j lleave abandon reject go away fromgtquit let go give give away send Or shoot Off LV p-V P D]

t r a p be embarrassed or ashamed [p-V P D]

beyond d attack inflict harm pleased please tV P - ~ pya fall V p-V P D]

t r as tremble shudder [vp-V PD] [V p-V

P D] d a m be tame(d) or gentle (genly) t r $ (t r a i)see under t a r tame subdue [V p-V P D]

1 d a L $ chastise punish [Fr W d a rod p-V D]

da(Z=l dd

dccdh=l d h d

d a n be straight straighten correct Only two ex besides the uncert desid diddhsateby BR referred here V1

d a b h (d anamp b h) bring harm upon injure deceive betray

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

26 A H Edgren

c a konly forms cakita (alone or with pra) terrified intimidated trem-bling and (ue)cakanti look up see [BR Dhdt be contented resist shine p-V P D]

c a k cis see under k amp c

c a k s h seeundcr k6c

c a 6 c leap jump [p-V D]

c cc t be separated or loosed fall 0ffl

LComp cal p-V P D]

c a t hide ones self (caus cause to hide whence drive or scare away) [Uncompd only in part pr and past V p-V P D]

c a n see under k an

c a n d ( 2 ) seeccand

c a m take into ones mouth (esp drink) lap [V p-V P D]

c ct r go move travel go or run through pass (ones time or life) be go to (fig) practice attend to [V p-V P D]

Akin --c a 1 move ones self stir quiver set ones self in motion start set out depart march depart from ones track get in disorder swerve desert (abl) [Later form of cas V (only AV RV-D) p-V P D] -2 j a r (j) jhrati move on move near approacl~ [V] - j T i go move (7) [Only in hprrjirayati ~roceed to Gr extend BR The deriv pwijri running about Gr running about or spreading around BR V P D1-6 a 1 only with ud (pra-ud sum-ud) fly or start up arise [Dhdt go Found only in partic pr and past p- V P D]

c a r c repeat cover over with (also gleichsam verdoppeln BR) [p-V P I)]

c a r t (cyt) seeunder2 k a r t

c a r v crush chew [p-V D] Akin -c r n reduce to powder

crush [Fr c h a (c~arv) dust pow- der p-V P]

c a I see under c a s

1 c i cinoti place in order arrange pile up build collect gain set with cover [See note to 2 ci V p-V P D]

c i (k i) ciketi (early form) cinoti classic form) observe gaze upon investigate seek [Often identified with 1ci and with vi- the meanings ( search out etc) of the two roots are very similar V p-V P D]

ak in -c i t observe notice in-tend have in view desire know understand make ones self noticed appear be known [V p-V P D] From dhis -c i n t thlnk have an opinion reflect think of reflect upon consider [p-V P D1-Comp also khyd

c ieayate detest hate take revenge on punish [Thus BR by Gr not separated from 2 ci Comp 4 ci V p-V P D1

4 C i (Cd y) cdyati be timid or appre- hensive about (acc) fear (dtm) act timidly or with reverence [Comp 3ci VpV PD]

c i t see under 2 c i

1 c in t see under 2 c i

c u d whet sharpen (Gr) incite drive on speed procure rapidly further help press with a request urge demand determine [V p-V P Dl

c u p move [Only two ex V-D p-V P D]

c u ~ Y L6 kiss [p-V P D]

c u r steal [p-V Dl

c 12 r n see under c a s v

C Q s L o n l ~in pass boil flow vio- lently l Eaus - l suck out [BR DhLt suck [p-V P D]

c e s h t move the limbs struggle strive move be busy do exercise visit [V (only AV) p-V P D]

c y 26 shake move stir start go forth or away flow or fall out trickle fall away perish bring about make [V p-V P D]

1 c h a d chddayati cover veil con-ceal hide protect [V p-V P D]

2 c h a d (chand) see u n d e r ~ c a n d

c h a r d (C h y d) pour upon sprinkle (only one ex) caus pbur out vomit [p-V P D]

c h amp (co) cut [Only with prepns Akin to khan V (only AV) p-V P D]

Ver6al Roots of the Sanskrit Languaye 27

c h id cut off or to pieces split Akin -jar j () jarjita mangled pierce interrupt destroy [I-Eur wounded found (twice p-V1 but

V p-V P D] probably for jarjarita (jarjara jar) skid) u r (jar) decay become de-

r scratch or cut in engrave crepit or old perish [V p-V Petch (caus adorn by rubbing

D1powder I ) [See 1kar p-V P D] 2 j a r see under c a r

3 j a r jarate crackle roar (of the fire) call out call on invoke [BR

j a 6 h intens strike with the wings G r sing whence fig crackle or feet kick Gr Kachtr makes C O m ~ gar V PVmD P D]

bln i a l I J it an intens oL ga~ i(=gbh) hide speak indistinctly ones self Camp also Benfey Giitt mutter speak about address [Camp gel Anz 1866 p 742 etc V p-V jap V-Ds p-V D] P D] j C6 r j ()see under 1j a r

l j a k s h seeunderghas j a Ep see under 3 j a r 2 j a k s h seeunder has j a s be tired out or exhausted [Vj aj h j h Hy or hiss like a spark P-V PD1

(BR) [Only one pr part Camp j d g a r see under 3 g a r next Onomat V]

a ri4 fly or hiss like a spark glim- 1j i idyai gain gain by victory

merpart(1) Gomy fight Vy~lOneacquire surpass [VapP over[DhOtjojhjh 1 vanquish conquer gain victoryPD] From it jy d conquer over-

j a n generate bear produce cause power oppress fleece deprive be procure (Otm) lbe generated etc oppressed etc [V p-V P D] [Up-ST P D] 2 j i jinoti enliven quicken [Onlyj a p mutter or whisper pray to or in ~rCi jinbshi RV 438 1 Gr as call in a low voice [Comp jab here BR refer it to prajinv y p-V P D] 1 PD]

From it jin u stir be active j a 6 h ( j a 6 h) snap at or seize with 1 stir enliven further promote favor Kuhnlthe mouth [ C o m ~ eitsch grant (prayer) satisfy [ip - ~ I 123 V p-V P D-] PD] ji l live revive gain ones Akin -j h gape yawn pant

I livelihood [By reduplication of jibreathe heavily [Gr with Ben- vp-T PD] a press forwardfey connects it with hR BR with be stirring or active set in rapidjrambhV a motion drive urge on stir furtiler mbh) Open( j ~ the jaws yawn help [Camp jinv pr earlieropen (also of flowers) spread stretch ( jci) v p-V P Dlarise feel well or at ease (=have

elbow-room BR) fly back (of a bow j i n U see under 2 ji = be stretched out BR = snap) j v see under ji [V pT P D]

j a m (I such a mot seems supported j ( see under jar

by jamad in jamodnqni but its mean- 1 j r s h be satisfied or pleased be ing is unknown By some considered pleased with enjoy like love resort = ram go by others said to mean 1 to with pleasure dwell i n [v P-v consume (DhOt) blaze P D]

j n n b h = j a b h j dsee under 2 ji

1j c( r ( j f) ihrati jiryati decay be j 22 t seej h at worn out moulder become old or de- crepit be digested dissolred [Orig- (122 T = j u 7

inally rub to pieces Comp Euhn v under jv a r Zeitschr 9 29 n 11 Curt 130 Vp-V P D] j e h see under ja b h

A H Edyren

j z I know perceive learn recog-nize approve [Akin to jan V p-V P D]

j y d see under 1j i

j y u t see dyu t

j r a m b h ( j r m b h) see under j a b h j r i see under c a r

j v a r l be hot or feverish [V-D p-V P D]

Akin-jtl r v consume by heat scorch burn [Simple form in ni-jzlr etc V p1-jv a Z glow blaze burn [Later form of jvar p-V P D]

j v a z seeunder jvar

j h a only in uj-jhutita (v i uj-jktita) 6 brought into confusion [p-V pD I

t a 6 k cover () vi-tahkita stamp-ed marked laden with [BR compare also Nachtr p-V pD ]

$a m resound as a drum [Only one ex p-V D ]

$a b only with vi L imitate equal mock [Dhampt throw hurl p-V P]

d 2 see under 2 d i

$h a n k (taus bring Pro- cure) [p-V P D]

t a li s shake move to and fro shake or pour out (fig a wish) [According to Gr from 1tan comp also unau- thenticated tas =upakshepe V p-V p1

t a k shoot forth dart (ssp of birds) speed [V P D]

t a k s h see under t vaksh

a ji C Only with (and abhyti) cause to flow [ P - ~ P Dl

t a t rumble [Only one ex p-V D1

t a d strike chastise with blows knock strike a musical instrument play knock against (whence) partly eclipse multiply [Gr connects it with tard V p-V P D]

1 t a n lanoti(tanvate) extend stretch last spread diffuse itself (of light) shine extend to grant cause [Curt 230 and others connect 2 tan thun-der as a secondary meaning with this but the connections seem forced BR Benf Corssen Pott and Gr con- nect it with stan V p-V P D] Akin -t d y stretch extend Com-

Pare Pass of t a n P-vi P D

2 t a n see under s t a n (and note to 1 tan]

t a nd relax let go grow weary [V p-V-D D]

t a p give out heat be warm shine (of the sun) warm heat make glow- ing shine upon be burnt or burn UP be pained cause pain torture chastise mortify LV p-V P D]

t a m lose ones breath suffocate faint away perish be exhausted be still or immovable grow stiff [V p-V P D]

Akin with it -ti m be quiet or immovable be moist or wet p-V D[Pzdmp also r t lm

t a r ( 6 t i r t u r in optat) pass across (esp a river etc) or through Or Over cross Or peed over (fig perform succeed in master over-power help across save etc) [Vp-V P D]

From it -t a r d (t 7 d) bore thro cleave split open set free [V p - ~ p~ ] - t ir 1 accomplish per- form snccessfully [Fr ttra (tar) shore = bring to the shore Only one ex p-V1-t u r (t 5 r) press for- ward hurry on overpower (Gr) [Shorter and older form of tvar (BR) whlch see below V p-V P D] --turv (tllrv) advance victoriously overpower conquer overtake help

~ ~ ~ q ~ ~ B ~ ~ r v ~ ~ l [Figltsave [Ori inally help across T p-V P D3-t r u t t r u d be split or rent burst be left out or lost (BR Nachtr) [Fr tard p-V D] -t v a r 1 speed hurry [Later form of tur which see above V (only AV) p-V P D]

t a r k suppose try to form an idea about conjecture reflect on consider think of expect [TVeber origin- ally turn twist torquere p-V P D]

29 Verbal Roots of the Sarzskrit Lauguage

t a r j threaten blame revile [p-V P D]

t a r d ( tyd) see under t a r

t a r p i tTP t mp) 6 be sated or be satisfied or pleased [V

p-V P D] t a s h (tF sh) thirst [V P-V

P D] t a y h (t y h t ri h) crush to pieces

grind squash [Ir p-V P D] t ii y see under t a n

t d v only once (in AV) vitdznti for which BR suggest zidhduati

t i j be 01 become sharp sharpen (caus sharpen goad on incite) [T p-V P D]

t i jn see under t a m

tir see under t a r

t u have power be capable succeed [V p-V P D]

t ZL ()j strike push impart a rapid or violent motion to hurl press out hurl forth squirt out impel incite urge on [V P D]

d push prick goad lash bruisel [V p-V P D]

t ur see under t a r

t u r v see under t a r

t J z lift lift and weigh balance examine cautiously test make equal in weight esteem equal match com- pare [Camp d d P-V P D1

9 tccate~ V P

2 t 2( 9 see under t u s h

t h become or be

t r u t ( tr u $1 see under t a r

t v a k s h only in pratvakshdna (RV) prevailing in power superior [Ac-cordg to DhBt =tnksh (create effect Oramp form tusk Curt 235 Camp the deriv Icahxhas activity active power vigor V D]

Akin-t a k s h fashion (esp of wood also fig) build chisel create Prepare cut off split [Camp note

Vl pvV P ~ t v a ri g leap gallop [Only two ex

t a r see under t a r

t 2 i S h be in violent motion be agi- tated stir up revive glitter sparkle [V p-V-D P D]

t s a r creep creep np to gain by sneaking [V p-V P D]

d a fi p=daF

d a f i () only the caw from dan-sayas (RV 964 I) didst chastize Gr [BR with Nirukta refer it to dafisi = karma Origl meaning shorn teach (Gr) V p-V-D D1

d a k s h do right be competent or strong V p-V D]

From it (as desid1 -dt k s h pre-pare ones self for the performance of a sacred rite (esp the Soma [Origly t ry to make ones self com-petent p-V p D]

d a g h I reach attain to [Not found uncompd with pagcamp(t)fall behind fall short of ati reach above pass

P D] Kindred or same root -2 t u c be

quiet pacify [In two RV and two AV passages]

t i2r see under t a r

t y a j lleave abandon reject go away fromgtquit let go give give away send Or shoot Off LV p-V P D]

t r a p be embarrassed or ashamed [p-V P D]

beyond d attack inflict harm pleased please tV P - ~ pya fall V p-V P D]

t r as tremble shudder [vp-V PD] [V p-V

P D] d a m be tame(d) or gentle (genly) t r $ (t r a i)see under t a r tame subdue [V p-V P D]

1 d a L $ chastise punish [Fr W d a rod p-V D]

da(Z=l dd

dccdh=l d h d

d a n be straight straighten correct Only two ex besides the uncert desid diddhsateby BR referred here V1

d a b h (d anamp b h) bring harm upon injure deceive betray

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

Ver6al Roots of the Sanskrit Languaye 27

c h id cut off or to pieces split Akin -jar j () jarjita mangled pierce interrupt destroy [I-Eur wounded found (twice p-V1 but

V p-V P D] probably for jarjarita (jarjara jar) skid) u r (jar) decay become de-

r scratch or cut in engrave crepit or old perish [V p-V Petch (caus adorn by rubbing

D1powder I ) [See 1kar p-V P D] 2 j a r see under c a r

3 j a r jarate crackle roar (of the fire) call out call on invoke [BR

j a 6 h intens strike with the wings G r sing whence fig crackle or feet kick Gr Kachtr makes C O m ~ gar V PVmD P D]

bln i a l I J it an intens oL ga~ i(=gbh) hide speak indistinctly ones self Camp also Benfey Giitt mutter speak about address [Camp gel Anz 1866 p 742 etc V p-V jap V-Ds p-V D] P D] j C6 r j ()see under 1j a r

l j a k s h seeunderghas j a Ep see under 3 j a r 2 j a k s h seeunder has j a s be tired out or exhausted [Vj aj h j h Hy or hiss like a spark P-V PD1

(BR) [Only one pr part Camp j d g a r see under 3 g a r next Onomat V]

a ri4 fly or hiss like a spark glim- 1j i idyai gain gain by victory

merpart(1) Gomy fight Vy~lOneacquire surpass [VapP over[DhOtjojhjh 1 vanquish conquer gain victoryPD] From it jy d conquer over-

j a n generate bear produce cause power oppress fleece deprive be procure (Otm) lbe generated etc oppressed etc [V p-V P D] [Up-ST P D] 2 j i jinoti enliven quicken [Onlyj a p mutter or whisper pray to or in ~rCi jinbshi RV 438 1 Gr as call in a low voice [Comp jab here BR refer it to prajinv y p-V P D] 1 PD]

From it jin u stir be active j a 6 h ( j a 6 h) snap at or seize with 1 stir enliven further promote favor Kuhnlthe mouth [ C o m ~ eitsch grant (prayer) satisfy [ip - ~ I 123 V p-V P D-] PD] ji l live revive gain ones Akin -j h gape yawn pant

I livelihood [By reduplication of jibreathe heavily [Gr with Ben- vp-T PD] a press forwardfey connects it with hR BR with be stirring or active set in rapidjrambhV a motion drive urge on stir furtiler mbh) Open( j ~ the jaws yawn help [Camp jinv pr earlieropen (also of flowers) spread stretch ( jci) v p-V P Dlarise feel well or at ease (=have

elbow-room BR) fly back (of a bow j i n U see under 2 ji = be stretched out BR = snap) j v see under ji [V pT P D]

j a m (I such a mot seems supported j ( see under jar

by jamad in jamodnqni but its mean- 1 j r s h be satisfied or pleased be ing is unknown By some considered pleased with enjoy like love resort = ram go by others said to mean 1 to with pleasure dwell i n [v P-v consume (DhOt) blaze P D]

j n n b h = j a b h j dsee under 2 ji

1j c( r ( j f) ihrati jiryati decay be j 22 t seej h at worn out moulder become old or de- crepit be digested dissolred [Orig- (122 T = j u 7

inally rub to pieces Comp Euhn v under jv a r Zeitschr 9 29 n 11 Curt 130 Vp-V P D] j e h see under ja b h

A H Edyren

j z I know perceive learn recog-nize approve [Akin to jan V p-V P D]

j y d see under 1j i

j y u t see dyu t

j r a m b h ( j r m b h) see under j a b h j r i see under c a r

j v a r l be hot or feverish [V-D p-V P D]

Akin-jtl r v consume by heat scorch burn [Simple form in ni-jzlr etc V p1-jv a Z glow blaze burn [Later form of jvar p-V P D]

j v a z seeunder jvar

j h a only in uj-jhutita (v i uj-jktita) 6 brought into confusion [p-V pD I

t a 6 k cover () vi-tahkita stamp-ed marked laden with [BR compare also Nachtr p-V pD ]

$a m resound as a drum [Only one ex p-V D ]

$a b only with vi L imitate equal mock [Dhampt throw hurl p-V P]

d 2 see under 2 d i

$h a n k (taus bring Pro- cure) [p-V P D]

t a li s shake move to and fro shake or pour out (fig a wish) [According to Gr from 1tan comp also unau- thenticated tas =upakshepe V p-V p1

t a k shoot forth dart (ssp of birds) speed [V P D]

t a k s h see under t vaksh

a ji C Only with (and abhyti) cause to flow [ P - ~ P Dl

t a t rumble [Only one ex p-V D1

t a d strike chastise with blows knock strike a musical instrument play knock against (whence) partly eclipse multiply [Gr connects it with tard V p-V P D]

1 t a n lanoti(tanvate) extend stretch last spread diffuse itself (of light) shine extend to grant cause [Curt 230 and others connect 2 tan thun-der as a secondary meaning with this but the connections seem forced BR Benf Corssen Pott and Gr con- nect it with stan V p-V P D] Akin -t d y stretch extend Com-

Pare Pass of t a n P-vi P D

2 t a n see under s t a n (and note to 1 tan]

t a nd relax let go grow weary [V p-V-D D]

t a p give out heat be warm shine (of the sun) warm heat make glow- ing shine upon be burnt or burn UP be pained cause pain torture chastise mortify LV p-V P D]

t a m lose ones breath suffocate faint away perish be exhausted be still or immovable grow stiff [V p-V P D]

Akin with it -ti m be quiet or immovable be moist or wet p-V D[Pzdmp also r t lm

t a r ( 6 t i r t u r in optat) pass across (esp a river etc) or through Or Over cross Or peed over (fig perform succeed in master over-power help across save etc) [Vp-V P D]

From it -t a r d (t 7 d) bore thro cleave split open set free [V p - ~ p~ ] - t ir 1 accomplish per- form snccessfully [Fr ttra (tar) shore = bring to the shore Only one ex p-V1-t u r (t 5 r) press for- ward hurry on overpower (Gr) [Shorter and older form of tvar (BR) whlch see below V p-V P D] --turv (tllrv) advance victoriously overpower conquer overtake help

~ ~ ~ q ~ ~ B ~ ~ r v ~ ~ l [Figltsave [Ori inally help across T p-V P D3-t r u t t r u d be split or rent burst be left out or lost (BR Nachtr) [Fr tard p-V D] -t v a r 1 speed hurry [Later form of tur which see above V (only AV) p-V P D]

t a r k suppose try to form an idea about conjecture reflect on consider think of expect [TVeber origin- ally turn twist torquere p-V P D]

29 Verbal Roots of the Sarzskrit Lauguage

t a r j threaten blame revile [p-V P D]

t a r d ( tyd) see under t a r

t a r p i tTP t mp) 6 be sated or be satisfied or pleased [V

p-V P D] t a s h (tF sh) thirst [V P-V

P D] t a y h (t y h t ri h) crush to pieces

grind squash [Ir p-V P D] t ii y see under t a n

t d v only once (in AV) vitdznti for which BR suggest zidhduati

t i j be 01 become sharp sharpen (caus sharpen goad on incite) [T p-V P D]

t i jn see under t a m

tir see under t a r

t u have power be capable succeed [V p-V P D]

t ZL ()j strike push impart a rapid or violent motion to hurl press out hurl forth squirt out impel incite urge on [V P D]

d push prick goad lash bruisel [V p-V P D]

t ur see under t a r

t u r v see under t a r

t J z lift lift and weigh balance examine cautiously test make equal in weight esteem equal match com- pare [Camp d d P-V P D1

9 tccate~ V P

2 t 2( 9 see under t u s h

t h become or be

t r u t ( tr u $1 see under t a r

t v a k s h only in pratvakshdna (RV) prevailing in power superior [Ac-cordg to DhBt =tnksh (create effect Oramp form tusk Curt 235 Camp the deriv Icahxhas activity active power vigor V D]

Akin-t a k s h fashion (esp of wood also fig) build chisel create Prepare cut off split [Camp note

Vl pvV P ~ t v a ri g leap gallop [Only two ex

t a r see under t a r

t 2 i S h be in violent motion be agi- tated stir up revive glitter sparkle [V p-V-D P D]

t s a r creep creep np to gain by sneaking [V p-V P D]

d a fi p=daF

d a f i () only the caw from dan-sayas (RV 964 I) didst chastize Gr [BR with Nirukta refer it to dafisi = karma Origl meaning shorn teach (Gr) V p-V-D D1

d a k s h do right be competent or strong V p-V D]

From it (as desid1 -dt k s h pre-pare ones self for the performance of a sacred rite (esp the Soma [Origly t ry to make ones self com-petent p-V p D]

d a g h I reach attain to [Not found uncompd with pagcamp(t)fall behind fall short of ati reach above pass

P D] Kindred or same root -2 t u c be

quiet pacify [In two RV and two AV passages]

t i2r see under t a r

t y a j lleave abandon reject go away fromgtquit let go give give away send Or shoot Off LV p-V P D]

t r a p be embarrassed or ashamed [p-V P D]

beyond d attack inflict harm pleased please tV P - ~ pya fall V p-V P D]

t r as tremble shudder [vp-V PD] [V p-V

P D] d a m be tame(d) or gentle (genly) t r $ (t r a i)see under t a r tame subdue [V p-V P D]

1 d a L $ chastise punish [Fr W d a rod p-V D]

da(Z=l dd

dccdh=l d h d

d a n be straight straighten correct Only two ex besides the uncert desid diddhsateby BR referred here V1

d a b h (d anamp b h) bring harm upon injure deceive betray

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

A H Edyren

j z I know perceive learn recog-nize approve [Akin to jan V p-V P D]

j y d see under 1j i

j y u t see dyu t

j r a m b h ( j r m b h) see under j a b h j r i see under c a r

j v a r l be hot or feverish [V-D p-V P D]

Akin-jtl r v consume by heat scorch burn [Simple form in ni-jzlr etc V p1-jv a Z glow blaze burn [Later form of jvar p-V P D]

j v a z seeunder jvar

j h a only in uj-jhutita (v i uj-jktita) 6 brought into confusion [p-V pD I

t a 6 k cover () vi-tahkita stamp-ed marked laden with [BR compare also Nachtr p-V pD ]

$a m resound as a drum [Only one ex p-V D ]

$a b only with vi L imitate equal mock [Dhampt throw hurl p-V P]

d 2 see under 2 d i

$h a n k (taus bring Pro- cure) [p-V P D]

t a li s shake move to and fro shake or pour out (fig a wish) [According to Gr from 1tan comp also unau- thenticated tas =upakshepe V p-V p1

t a k shoot forth dart (ssp of birds) speed [V P D]

t a k s h see under t vaksh

a ji C Only with (and abhyti) cause to flow [ P - ~ P Dl

t a t rumble [Only one ex p-V D1

t a d strike chastise with blows knock strike a musical instrument play knock against (whence) partly eclipse multiply [Gr connects it with tard V p-V P D]

1 t a n lanoti(tanvate) extend stretch last spread diffuse itself (of light) shine extend to grant cause [Curt 230 and others connect 2 tan thun-der as a secondary meaning with this but the connections seem forced BR Benf Corssen Pott and Gr con- nect it with stan V p-V P D] Akin -t d y stretch extend Com-

Pare Pass of t a n P-vi P D

2 t a n see under s t a n (and note to 1 tan]

t a nd relax let go grow weary [V p-V-D D]

t a p give out heat be warm shine (of the sun) warm heat make glow- ing shine upon be burnt or burn UP be pained cause pain torture chastise mortify LV p-V P D]

t a m lose ones breath suffocate faint away perish be exhausted be still or immovable grow stiff [V p-V P D]

Akin with it -ti m be quiet or immovable be moist or wet p-V D[Pzdmp also r t lm

t a r ( 6 t i r t u r in optat) pass across (esp a river etc) or through Or Over cross Or peed over (fig perform succeed in master over-power help across save etc) [Vp-V P D]

From it -t a r d (t 7 d) bore thro cleave split open set free [V p - ~ p~ ] - t ir 1 accomplish per- form snccessfully [Fr ttra (tar) shore = bring to the shore Only one ex p-V1-t u r (t 5 r) press for- ward hurry on overpower (Gr) [Shorter and older form of tvar (BR) whlch see below V p-V P D] --turv (tllrv) advance victoriously overpower conquer overtake help

~ ~ ~ q ~ ~ B ~ ~ r v ~ ~ l [Figltsave [Ori inally help across T p-V P D3-t r u t t r u d be split or rent burst be left out or lost (BR Nachtr) [Fr tard p-V D] -t v a r 1 speed hurry [Later form of tur which see above V (only AV) p-V P D]

t a r k suppose try to form an idea about conjecture reflect on consider think of expect [TVeber origin- ally turn twist torquere p-V P D]

29 Verbal Roots of the Sarzskrit Lauguage

t a r j threaten blame revile [p-V P D]

t a r d ( tyd) see under t a r

t a r p i tTP t mp) 6 be sated or be satisfied or pleased [V

p-V P D] t a s h (tF sh) thirst [V P-V

P D] t a y h (t y h t ri h) crush to pieces

grind squash [Ir p-V P D] t ii y see under t a n

t d v only once (in AV) vitdznti for which BR suggest zidhduati

t i j be 01 become sharp sharpen (caus sharpen goad on incite) [T p-V P D]

t i jn see under t a m

tir see under t a r

t u have power be capable succeed [V p-V P D]

t ZL ()j strike push impart a rapid or violent motion to hurl press out hurl forth squirt out impel incite urge on [V P D]

d push prick goad lash bruisel [V p-V P D]

t ur see under t a r

t u r v see under t a r

t J z lift lift and weigh balance examine cautiously test make equal in weight esteem equal match com- pare [Camp d d P-V P D1

9 tccate~ V P

2 t 2( 9 see under t u s h

t h become or be

t r u t ( tr u $1 see under t a r

t v a k s h only in pratvakshdna (RV) prevailing in power superior [Ac-cordg to DhBt =tnksh (create effect Oramp form tusk Curt 235 Camp the deriv Icahxhas activity active power vigor V D]

Akin-t a k s h fashion (esp of wood also fig) build chisel create Prepare cut off split [Camp note

Vl pvV P ~ t v a ri g leap gallop [Only two ex

t a r see under t a r

t 2 i S h be in violent motion be agi- tated stir up revive glitter sparkle [V p-V-D P D]

t s a r creep creep np to gain by sneaking [V p-V P D]

d a fi p=daF

d a f i () only the caw from dan-sayas (RV 964 I) didst chastize Gr [BR with Nirukta refer it to dafisi = karma Origl meaning shorn teach (Gr) V p-V-D D1

d a k s h do right be competent or strong V p-V D]

From it (as desid1 -dt k s h pre-pare ones self for the performance of a sacred rite (esp the Soma [Origly t ry to make ones self com-petent p-V p D]

d a g h I reach attain to [Not found uncompd with pagcamp(t)fall behind fall short of ati reach above pass

P D] Kindred or same root -2 t u c be

quiet pacify [In two RV and two AV passages]

t i2r see under t a r

t y a j lleave abandon reject go away fromgtquit let go give give away send Or shoot Off LV p-V P D]

t r a p be embarrassed or ashamed [p-V P D]

beyond d attack inflict harm pleased please tV P - ~ pya fall V p-V P D]

t r as tremble shudder [vp-V PD] [V p-V

P D] d a m be tame(d) or gentle (genly) t r $ (t r a i)see under t a r tame subdue [V p-V P D]

1 d a L $ chastise punish [Fr W d a rod p-V D]

da(Z=l dd

dccdh=l d h d

d a n be straight straighten correct Only two ex besides the uncert desid diddhsateby BR referred here V1

d a b h (d anamp b h) bring harm upon injure deceive betray

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

29 Verbal Roots of the Sarzskrit Lauguage

t a r j threaten blame revile [p-V P D]

t a r d ( tyd) see under t a r

t a r p i tTP t mp) 6 be sated or be satisfied or pleased [V

p-V P D] t a s h (tF sh) thirst [V P-V

P D] t a y h (t y h t ri h) crush to pieces

grind squash [Ir p-V P D] t ii y see under t a n

t d v only once (in AV) vitdznti for which BR suggest zidhduati

t i j be 01 become sharp sharpen (caus sharpen goad on incite) [T p-V P D]

t i jn see under t a m

tir see under t a r

t u have power be capable succeed [V p-V P D]

t ZL ()j strike push impart a rapid or violent motion to hurl press out hurl forth squirt out impel incite urge on [V P D]

d push prick goad lash bruisel [V p-V P D]

t ur see under t a r

t u r v see under t a r

t J z lift lift and weigh balance examine cautiously test make equal in weight esteem equal match com- pare [Camp d d P-V P D1

9 tccate~ V P

2 t 2( 9 see under t u s h

t h become or be

t r u t ( tr u $1 see under t a r

t v a k s h only in pratvakshdna (RV) prevailing in power superior [Ac-cordg to DhBt =tnksh (create effect Oramp form tusk Curt 235 Camp the deriv Icahxhas activity active power vigor V D]

Akin-t a k s h fashion (esp of wood also fig) build chisel create Prepare cut off split [Camp note

Vl pvV P ~ t v a ri g leap gallop [Only two ex

t a r see under t a r

t 2 i S h be in violent motion be agi- tated stir up revive glitter sparkle [V p-V-D P D]

t s a r creep creep np to gain by sneaking [V p-V P D]

d a fi p=daF

d a f i () only the caw from dan-sayas (RV 964 I) didst chastize Gr [BR with Nirukta refer it to dafisi = karma Origl meaning shorn teach (Gr) V p-V-D D1

d a k s h do right be competent or strong V p-V D]

From it (as desid1 -dt k s h pre-pare ones self for the performance of a sacred rite (esp the Soma [Origly t ry to make ones self com-petent p-V p D]

d a g h I reach attain to [Not found uncompd with pagcamp(t)fall behind fall short of ati reach above pass

P D] Kindred or same root -2 t u c be

quiet pacify [In two RV and two AV passages]

t i2r see under t a r

t y a j lleave abandon reject go away fromgtquit let go give give away send Or shoot Off LV p-V P D]

t r a p be embarrassed or ashamed [p-V P D]

beyond d attack inflict harm pleased please tV P - ~ pya fall V p-V P D]

t r as tremble shudder [vp-V PD] [V p-V

P D] d a m be tame(d) or gentle (genly) t r $ (t r a i)see under t a r tame subdue [V p-V P D]

1 d a L $ chastise punish [Fr W d a rod p-V D]

da(Z=l dd

dccdh=l d h d

d a n be straight straighten correct Only two ex besides the uncert desid diddhsateby BR referred here V1

d a b h (d anamp b h) bring harm upon injure deceive betray

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

Veda1 Roots the lSanskrit La~gzbage

d Z d h f = dh 1d r d see under d r n m

d Cp see under d y u t 2 d r d (dr a i) drbyati sleep [V-D Pld i g (diu) play (about gen instr P - ~ Dl

dat acc) play at dice wager play d r 26 see under d r a 712

(cast hurl beam shine 1 d r l l h harm seek to harm [Orig-[The root dio is genly given instead inally abend rootof dtl (so Dh$it En Gr) but the dhru yet found as a Vtheme is always dtc- The infefred

p- P7D]and commonly accepted meanlngs Akin -d h 6 v (d h r bend cast beam shine seem too ques-

LFr dhvar be- tionable (supported at best by a cause to fall injure single doubtful example) r l iv be- low V p-T D1-d h i a r (d h 1 )

comes dyd in its othcr forms as the bend cause to fB11 [Connected noun ampir dyu Comp dyut] with druh through dhru yet found a s

a verbal V-D p-V D1-h u r c h (d 1 burn be consumed (fig by 8 go crookedly swerve be lost [Frpain etc1 burn (fig Cause pain or hoar below p - T P D1-h r 71 grief torment etc) [Old form dun 1 be bent or crooked [By Gr made in part etc p-V P D] identical with hvar V p-V P

d u g = d u h D1-h i a r (hz ) bend ones course from the right direction go crookedly dz6 d h see under d h 6 or astrav bend bend down IT

d u l swing shake [Only in part p-V D] -h I a 1 go astiay pr and past ~ h amp t i raise or lift up swerve be lost stumble fall [Later swing If so connected with tul P form of hvar P-V P3 D1 p-V D] drt2 seeunder d r a m

cz 7c sh be spoiled become bad or cor- d v i s h hate loathe [V p-V rupted or defiled commit a sin [V P D]p-V P D1

d u A(dug h) milk extract (fig an advantage etc) yield milk emit let flow (fig things desired etc) [V i p-V P Dl d h a n d I ~ u n v see under d h h

clt2 = d u 1 d h a nz (d h m ii) blow blow or el y u t beam shine [If the root dir breathe out hurl forth fan inflate

shine is real then dvut would be blow (an instrument) manufacture

derived from it (div = diu) V p-V by blowing melt [By Gr derived

P D] from dhil V p-V P D] akin-j y u t shine [V-I) p-V d h a r (dh r) hold or bear support

P D1-1 d i (d 2 d 2 d t d i) dzdyati (fig contain confirm keep preserve beam shine shine forth [V p-V retain posscss bring etc) [VP D1-dip blaze burn [Old p-V P D1 causat of di above V p-V P D] From it-dar h (d h d y ll h)

d r a m only intens dandramyamiina make firm or constant fix fasten

running or wandering about [Dhbt (htm) be firm etc [V p-V P D] run about wander p-V D] d h a r s h (d h s h) be bold or cour-

a k i n -d a r i d r R (intens of drii ageous have courage (to do) dare below) be poor7 (lit wander about V p-V P D]as a beggar) [Set up as a root to ex- cl h a 77 see under d h 6plain darBd~a beggar p-V1-1 rl r d drdti run speed [V p-V P D] 1 d h ii (d a dh) dhdhdti Iput wet -d r u run speed run away run place (fig bring give assign cause against attack suddenly become bear hold fix determine assert flowing mclt [V p-V P D1- etc) [V p-V P D] d r 6 hurry after pursue (Gr) 2 d h c2 (d h e) dhhyati suck drink fetch a blow hit (BR) [Only once in part dranblza V D (verbal [V p-V P D] in compln)] 1 2 d h d v see underdha

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

d L i (d h i n v) satisfy rejoice n a k s h seeunder1 a$ please [p-V P D] TL a see under n a r t

d h E (d t d h t) appear seem perceive 7z a d swing vibrate sound roar consider wish [V p-V P D] neigh [vibrate hardly except in

Akin-3 d t with accha direct caus cause to vibrate or tremble ones mind upon turn affectionately Gr considers it as an intens and towards [In three RV ex for caus developt of the meaning dht perhaps by faulty writing V Isound V p-V P D] P D1-d h y d (dh y a i) think of Akin -nard roar cry etc consider have in mind [V p-V [p-V P D]P D] n a rz d be satisfied or pleased

d h z k s h see under d i h [V p-V P D] dhu=dhC n cx b h burst tear [V p-V P

D I d h 12 (d h u) shake shake off or down )z a m bend bow bend or submit

move rapidly to and fro fan kindle to avoid change [V p-V P shake ones self bristle up [V D1 p-V P D]

From it-du dh only in dodhat 7 t) rushing boisterous and dwlhita 1 n u r t ( 1 ~ dance act on the stage

confused [By redupln of dhd [V lt+ P D] From it -nu f dance [p-V V D1-d h an cause to run set in

rapid motion [By shortg of dhunv P D1 below V P D1-dh anv run I n a r c c s e e undernad flow cause to run [Fr dhav V 1 na p nhati nnpgati be lost per- p-V P D1-dh av run flow ish disappear [V p-V P D] V P D1-1 d h d v run flow stream forth run hasten (to or away 2 12 a p see under a f

or against swim [V p-V P D] n a s join (esp sexually) [V P]-2 d h ii wash or rub off cleanse polish [V p-V P D] I 12 u L see under 2 ah -Comp also dh a m and d h up

12 d t h older a amp dh be in need seek d h Z fumigate obscure with help beg [In the older lang only

mist

[Den OFdhhp BR caus nddhamdna nddhita ndthita (RV of dhd Gr V p-V P D1 twice) V p-V P D]

dhqlrv (dhur) see underdruh n i f i s kiss greet1 (Gr) [V D] d h iZ s h in -dhhhita by BR (Nachtr)1 n i k s h pierce [V (only AV ex-

considered to stand for dhyshita cept the inf vi-nikshe RV) P D] d h nh amp=dham n i j wash clean [Comp nag-nu d h y amp (dhya i ) see under dhC akj V p-V P D]

d h r a j move or glide on [V 1 2 i (n)d scoff deride blame [V P D] 1 p-V P D]

d h v a r i s (dhvas) Lfall or dash to n i (nay) lead guide direct lead or pieces be scattered be destroyed take away lead on or bring on bring be strewn or covered with (only in along bring into a condition passdhvasta) V p-V P D] away (time) spend brlng to conclu-

Akin with it -1 d h v a a be cov- sion settle etc [V p-V P D] ered or closed [V p-V P D] n T d bring together or bring to

1 d h v a n see unde rdhuans rest () [Only one RV ex BR 2 d h v a n dhvhnati sound LV-D make it a denom of wida resting-

p-V P D] place Gr objects V D]

d h v a r (dhvr) see under d v u h I nu (n Q) nauti roar shout exult d h v a s = d h v a n s praise in song [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

33 Verbal Roots of the ~Yunskri tLuzg2uge

2 n u nacate move move away [V p-V P1

n zc d push push on or away drive away dispel [V p-V P D]

7 e cl only with ati foam over over- How [Simple form narl in nudi ~zada p-V P D I

1 7 i t C cook bake roast ripen com-plete digest [V p-V I D]

p tc j only in perf intens with apa yield (BE) or start kack terrified [V P D]

h speak or read aloud deliver p a mention decl2re derived fr prath p-V P D]

p a 12 buy in barter wager stake [V-D p-V P D]

1 p 0 t patat i fly speed throIlgh the air move downwards fall or sink down fall attain hi t fall or happen into [V p-V P U]

2 p r l t see under 2 p (1 1 p a t bring upon a path [Only ex 1

3 p r ( pT) priyate only with ci or 1i-2 be busy (about) [p-V P

p cc r c ( p7 c) see under I p a r

p ct Ip Q 1 wash in lye [p-V D1

a C=sp a ( see 2 22 a c piiraynti bind [Fr pampa

rope fetter p-V P] 1 p d l V p i t i V p-V pibati (genly

pivati) drink LV p-V P D] From it -I p i P Z Y U ~ ~ drink [V

p-V P D]

L 21 dr protect keep watch ob- serve KV iP - ~ P D1

Akin-g up guard protect hide (gupta guarded hidden secret) [Only in general tenses Secondary root from yopiv (go-pamp cow-herda

g~iard V pV P D1-2 pat patynfe master rule possess share in be 6 t for [Origly causat of pti ( ~ 6 Kuhnolder Pa Curt 37 7 Zeitsch 4 317) lord But BR derive this pat VgtP - ~ P D1-p ri l guard protect [Bynative grammarns considered as a causat of pri but rather denom of p2la ( p i ) 6gaardian p-V P D]

apipdthayc~tiProhly denom of pathi I- I See under 2 P (2 path BR or origl verb go Gr i = 2 2 Curt p-V P]

p i f i g = p i c p o cl fall sink down (esp by exhaus- i tion) perish go to proceed towards reach [V p-V P D]

p a n be admirable admire praise [V p-V-D P D]

p a (P patiP 6 r) ~ ~ ~ i t i pd~yate fill sate nourish satisfy bestow spend liberally [+at of pers) be filled etc [Caus pd~ayat i 8 fill heap over overwhelm in Dh8t given as a septe root V p-V P D]

From it -p a r c ( pl c) en-tirely give lavishly 611 up mix mingle [V p-V P D] this-p r a k s h ( p k s h) fill [Thus Gr BR omit the root ring one only of its three forms to parc V PD]-~li fill p-V P D]-Perhaps also which see

2 p a r ( pr) p i p i t i piprdti bring across or to (acc) fig further help protect save conquer etc [V p-V P D]

VOL XI 5

p i f i S h =P is h i A roll into a lump or ball [Fr pin~la lump pV P]

see under z p i 11 i 6 d only i n pibdamdaa firm corn-

[vp-- P ~ p i 9 ( P i 6 ) cut rightly fashion 1 adorn equip [P-V P D]

Ip i s t ( p i h s h) crush grind [V p-V P D]

extend (7) [DhAt go P-V

1 p Z see under 1p d

2 p i ( p i p y d = p y a i pyciy) pay-ate P1 pydyade (Irp-T1 swell be full or exuberant flow over be fat cause to swell etc [V p-V P D]

From i t -p i n v cause to swell or overflow pour forth swell over-

I flow [V p-V P D]

3 p i ( pi y) piyati abuse mock p 1 1 6 s h see under p r u despise [Vp-V P D] p s Z see under b h as

p $6 press oppress torment [Vp-V P D]

p 5 y = 3 p l

p a t h only in caus crush dash to p a n( Only aus cause to leap

and intens leap jump [Gr con-pieces [p-V D]

p us h thrive prosper bloom cause t o thrive or develop bring up nour- ish further increase exalt enjoy receive display [V- p-V- PD1

pa m a k e clean or bright puri fy fig clear b y thinking discriminate think out invent express clearly atone [Vp-V P D]

p d j honor receive with honor adore [V-D p-V P D]

p y ( putrefy stink [V-D p-V P D]

p d r 2d cans form o f 1p a r ( p i) p y d ( p y d y p y a i ) = 2 p E

p r a k s h see under l p a r

p r a c h a s k for inquire about seek seek or solicit [V p-V P D]

a h ( py h) spread extend d i f -fuse [Vp-V P D]

p r amp see under 1 p a r r $ please rejoice cheer oblige be pleased etc [Fr par fill sate satisfy 7 Vp-V P D]

p r zc 1 move on hurry leap [Only with prepns ati l eap over run away etc Comp plu V p-V

hover fiy r u n run away [Only once in R V Later form of pru V p-V P D1--2 I u s h scattersparks burn (besprinkle DhLt) [Comp przlsh above V-D p-V P D]

przcth ( p r o t h ) snort (asahorse ) pant LV p-V P D]

j nects i t wi th phar through pharn V p-V P D]

h a see under sp h a r

12 h a 1 see under s p h a 7

2 p h a l phalati bear fruit (also fig) obtain fruit (= reward) BR Nachtr [BR separate 1 2 phal making the latter den ofphala fruit o f which they give no derivn I t may perhaps be origly identical with 1 phal (comp phull) p -T P D]

p amp u 11 see under s p h a r

I 6arih ( b d h v a n h ) b e firm or

strong [Only once in the causat banhayante strengthen and in the

part bddha with prepns BR con- nect it with barh The simple bah wanting except in derivns V p-V P D]

i 1 6r7dh= b a n d h

2 6a d h = la h

1 3b n d h desid o f b d d h

6 a n d h ( b a d h) bind fasten fetter make prisoner unite combine con-nect ( i n verses) compose bind or attach or direct (ones mind etc) to

1 b a r h ( b a r k b l h x r h ) byhhti move violently tear tear up [V l thou t prepns only with mala L root V p-V P 1)]

2 b a r h i b y h v y h brpzh v y n h ) blhiti brnhatz make fat or strong strengthen increase further TV

p r u s h see u n d e r p r u p-V P D] 3 b a r h ( b y h e r h b y h h v ~ n h )

brnhati vhrhati roar bellowp l a v = p l u Lp-V D] p l d y begin undertake [Not b a 1 only one intens whirl [p-V]really a root but from pra + i See

note p 171 bdczh see under v a d h

p 1u ( p l a v) see under p r u 1 b d h = b a k h

35 Verbal Rook of the Su7lskrit Langz~clye

6 u dh awake be awake or watch- b h a l only cans wit11 nl and sam ful (genly) observe notice perceive perceive [p-IT D] know learn to know consider as b [T P-V P n1 a h bark bark at [p-T D]

6 L (z S chew crush consume6 r Q speak say [T P-V P D1 [Camp bharv I- p - ~ p D]

Fro111 it -p s ci chew devouri [- (only AT7 RT- has the verba1 6 h u k s h see under b h a j -psd) P D] 6 h aj apportion distribute bestow b A d shine appear [Comp note to

bring receive as ones portion share bhan and bhrish T p-V P D] enjoy practice resort or go to be From it -b h ri s shine beam attached to love worship [V p-V appear be evident [I(only AV) P D] p-I- P D]

From it -b a h enjoy I b h yt2 be wrathful [Only two ex sume (in older lang genly = drink Dlin later lang = eat) devour [V 1 T- PT p-T P D1-b h ik sh (old desid of b h d s h speak say prattle [Curt b h a j) wish to share desire ask for 407 and others connect this root as beg IT p-V PD1-s a b h tij 1 well as bhan with bhd PI P9 D1 L honor [Fr sa and bhrf (bhaj) b sharing p-T P D]

amp s see under b h d

6h a jlj j break fracture bend [V 8 6 h i k s h seeunder b h a j

p-V P D] i 6 h i d split burst make a hole in divide open (of flowers) illterrupt ib rLcc only a taus form hirej betray disclose set at variance

[p-V D] disturb change distinguish [I- 6 h a see under b h a 7 p-V P D1 b h n t sound resound shout (BR) h h l s aj heal [Secondly root of

(Curt 407 and otllers connect this uncert derirn and found only in root as well as bhdsh with bhii RI7 D] Camp in regard to this what is said 6 on p 7 Gr defines it speak pro- $ dread be anxious

claim V p] [I- p-V P D1

From it -b h aq speak [Comp From it -b h n s fear tremble note to bhan p-V P D] [One ex in RT7and one in ST7 P

P2 dgt be Or praised (BR) shine beam (Gr and DhQt) [V 1 6 1 rc once in bhuhihampa (RAm-

p-V-D D] Qyana) accg to Comment=bubhuk-shita (bhuj) BR Nachtr

6 L GC 1 (b h y) bear carry contain bend aside possess bear or take bring 1 b h 7xg bhujiLti

[ITP-I-i P Dl nourish support keep in ones 2 h h u j bhunakti bhuiijati enjoy raise ithe voice or a soundi have the pleasnre or benefit of use p-V PD] eat or drink be deserving be of

service to serve pass through (a period) [V p-V P D]

b h 6 r move rapidly $0 or fro shake fiicker [IP-I- PD1

back T p-V P D] 1 Akin (BR)-b h u r a j gush forth

b h CLrj ( b h y j ) = b h r a j j mil (I [Gr connects it with bluajj Only in one RT7 passage]

b h a r t S threaten rebuke berate 6 h7~ r aej see under b h u r [p-T7 P D] 6 h d become come into existence

che5irconsume- [Only two arise happen take place come into ex- Comp bhas T7 D] or be in an7 state or condition be

b h u j 9 ( b h r ~ ) = z b h r a i c [T plP D11

From it -b h ash he active or stirring make effort strive after pre- pare (caus adorn) [By HE divided into two roots 1 only with prepns and indicating motion 2 exert ones self By Gr as here V p-V P D1

b h y a s see under bh5

b h r a r i p ( b h r a ~ b h a r ~ b h y ~ ) fall (away or apart or down) disap-pear be lost be separated from or deprived of [V p-T P D]

Probly akin with it -b h r e sh totter stumble [T p-V P D]

b h r q j j (b h a r j b h j) fry roast yv p-T P n]

b h r a m roam wander about move to and fro turn round waver be embarrassed or confused roam through etc [V-D p-D P D]

b h r a g = bhrany

6 h r d j shine glow be bright [Gr connects it with bhrajj V p-V P D1

b h r F wound (BR) be angry pun- ish (Gr) [Only in one RV pas-sage]

b h r e s h see under b h r a r i ~

mar ih see undermah

m a j j (in DhPt m asj) sink or dive down sink under be lost perish bathe [V p-V P D]

WLa n () only in manita as noun murmuring () [Comp BR Kachtr p-V D1

m a n 6 adorn [p-V P D]

m a th (m a n t h) stir around or rub violently excite (fire) by rubbing churn beat up agitate shake grind crush distress IT p-V P D1

1 W L a d (man d) mhdati or mcindatz (V) mddyati (origly gush forth of water hence genly) rejoice feel (esp heavenly) bliss delight revel be intoxicated rejoice gladden in-toxicate [BR give lt rejoice as tho origl meaning and consider gush boil as a fig extension of that sense V p-V P D]

2 nz a d (2 m an) see under 1man

1 m tc n (1 2 4 8 classes) mean think consider think of intend wish per ceive know have consideration for esteem honor approve be consid- ered appear [Comp md with which it is by sense connected V p-V P Dl - 2 J

From it -2 m a d (origy 2 m o w only form in RV) madati (hesitate) Curt p 101 hence) tarry delay still [Comp Gr 2 man BR give pari-namanqcit under mnd and refer the other two Ved forms rnamandhi and amaman to 2 mad mand They seem however to belong to man as a verb of the hu-class The RV form zamcittana by BR referred to 2 mad is by Gr referred to 1 mad-In Catap BrPhm madati occurs The two roots ought perhaps rightly to be separated V p-V P D1-m a n t r speak utter take counsel deliberate counsel advice conjure with a magical formula [Fr mantra (man) instrument of thought (speech sacred speech or text counsel etc) V p-V P D1--mnd mandmi only with prepns anu- recognize d- mention consider etc [Origly indeutlc n-ith man V p-V P D]

1 rn a r (my DhPt m t)myndli grind crush [V pV P D]

Akin - 2 7 r ~a r (m y) morati (V) mriyate die decease Origly = 1m w l Y p-V P D- o r c hurt injure [V p-V D] -m a r c h (my c h) be destroyed per- ish nly one ex p-V1- a r j (m yj)[rub or wipe ofi clean adorn prepare properly (Ptm) cleanse ones self etc wipe off (impurities from ones self) upon some one else (loc) [V p-V P D1-marn (my)crush thresh [V p-V P D1-

m a r d (m r d) press hard crush grind to pleces rub rub away annihilate [V p-V P D1-m a r c (mT g) stroke touch mul-gere touch mentally consider re-flect on [V p-V P D] -m~ a k s h (mrksh) rub curry V p-V P D1-m r a d rubt=mard Only two ex with prepns

V p-V P D1-mr i t decay

37 Verbal Roots of the Sanskrit Language

crumble [V (verbal) p-V P D] --m I ci (m1 a i) decay wither lan- guish [Fr 2 mar Comp Brug- man Morphol Untersuchn (nar+6 ) V p-V P D]

2 m a r (mT) see under 1m a T 1 m a r c seeunder 1 mar I 7th a r j ( mTI) see under 1 ma r

nz a r 4 ( m- d ) be mild or gracious (towards) pardon spare [Akin to n ~ a ~ din sense of stroke gently Comp m~ed V p-V P D]

m a 1 n (mr n) see under I mar I m n r d (mr d ) see under 1 mar I nz a r d h (m T d h) be weary neglect

forget forsake contemn [V p-V P D]

116 CL r 9 ( mT p) see under 1mar

nz a r s h ( mT s h) forget neglect 1 bear pat~ently [Comp nardh p-V P D]

rn a h elate delight cheer stir up esteem highly honor (8tm) rejoice etc [Origly be great or high V p-V P D]

Akin -man h b e grand or happy (Gr) bestow ( =make rich or happy) give [V p-V P D]

1 nz d m d te mimtte mdyate meas-ure mete measure out grant ar-range form build [Some derive man think from this root (ma) comp mi below V p-V P D]

Akin -I m i minotz build erect establish measure estimate recog- nize perceive [V p-V P D]

2 nL d (1 7nii mindti low bleat [The form vi-mayanate RV 886 iO 1s by RV referred here but by Gr to a root may go v p - ~ P D 1

n~d T g see under m g

1nz i see under 1m G

2 nt i (2 ma) minati niyate diminish lessen annul injure transgress frns- trate miss (ones way) (Atm) be diminished etc [V p-V P D]

1 916 I k s h see under m i

m i g h = nzih

m i t h meet unite meet as rivals wrangle revile [V p-V P D]

nz i d become fat (fig richly reward- ed) [V p-V P D]

Akin -n i n d be attached to or drawn towards feel affection for [Comp in sense snih BR do not separate mid mind but as each is found with its distinctive meaning only and mind is not Vedic a separa- tion seems called for Identified de- rivats meda etc point only to mid kV1

m i La see under mid

nz i 1 unite meet come together oc-cur [p-V P D]

Akin -m $1 close (up the eyes) wink vanish coliect [V p-V P D]

7 ) ~i 9 () only in the desid form -m i k s h mix stir up give a relish to (Itrn) be mixed [Thus BR Gr (with the nat comment rs) consid- ers miksh as a desid of mih and meaning besprinkle give relish to V p-T P D(i e m)]

Akin -m irr mix [Fr miyami^ ) mixed p-V P D]

nt i 9 r see under m i c t ) ~i s h open the eyes blossom

[V p-V P D]

m i h (migh megh) pourout make water sprinkle emit seed [migh(megh)only in nimaghamdna tw~cein RV The form mzksh by Gr and nat commentors referred here as a desid is by BR referred to mz~ which see V p-V P D]

1 nt i=2 7nii

2 7 i = 2 mi )2 i 1 see under m i 1

2 C g move [Only with prepns V (only AV) p-V P]

n2 uc loosen set free let go (Itm) be loosed or set free [V p-V P

From it -1 m o k s h mokshatr set free deliver [Desid treated as a septe verb 1-2 m o k sh mokshayati L set free deliver wrest away let flow [Pr molisha (muc) release p-V P D]

m zc d be glad or joyous take pleasure [V p-V P D]

Dl

A H E d g r e n

v n u r c h = m B r c h I v a k s h only- with pra speed or

m u s h steal rob plunder [p-V P D]

mu h be lost wander be perplexed -

or embarrassed loose ones presence of mind stupid fail [V P-V P

press onward strive-after attain to [By Gr connected with a lost yah and 0 H Germ jagon V p-V-D

PD1 r l aj I honor worship worship with ~acrifices or oblations sacrifice [V

P - ~ I Dl m d r c h (nzl~rch) become firm o r y a t see y a k underdam

solid or strong take shape become torpid or senseless faint away grow firmer or stronger or more intense I cause to sound powerfully [V (only jAV) p-V P D] 1

1 malati only with nd be rooted up be eradicated [miLl be rooted

Y rsee yam under dam

y a 6 h future [p-V P D]

m see under dam

ya s methe boil bubble make exer- tion (esply with d make exertion strive trouble weary ones self )or or firm Fr mkla p-V P [V p-V P D]

D1 117 ~ g mygayate chase pursue hunt

seek [Fr myga deer V p-V P D]

n ~ e gh= mih

1 nz a Ic s h desid of m u c which see

2 m o k s h see undermuc

n2 n d see under 112 an

m y a k s JL (2 m i k s h) be fixed (in) be (BR ) sparkle micare (Gr) [As secondg root but whence V p1

From it -y es h boil up or over gush [Only three ex [V p-V P D]

y d see under i

y a 9 see under i

y d d see $

I y L see y am under dam

2 U yuyoti remove separate pro- tect (from abl ) yard off stay away be separated [ST pV P D]

From it--y uc h yield turn or go away (with pra be absent be careless ) [By Gr treated as a form

n l r u k s h ( m r k s h ) s e e u n d e r l m a r o f z y u V P]

nz r a d see under 1 m a r y u c see under 2 y u

n z r i t seeunder 1 m a r y u j see y a m under dam

nz r 71 c only with ni (abhi-ni) gqdown set (of the sun) [Dhampt go Comp mluc V (RV only verbal) p-V P D]

From it -m lu c go down go to rest [ni-mluc also go down V p-V P D]

r7~r e $ only caus with amp repeat and $tm with upani (comp ma~d) gladden make happy [p-V P]

m1d (mla i ) see under m a r

m 1 i c h (m 2 e c h) speak barbarously talk an unintelligible or foreign lan- guage [p-V D]

nzlzr c h see under m r u c

nz Zup said to be another form of m 1 u c only in upamlupta abhimlupta concealed withdrawn [p-V P]

ymdh see y a m under dam

y u p make smooth or level efface obliterate confuse [V p-V P D1

y e s h see under y as

y a i h cause to flow hasten on (htm) flow on [The form raligh alluded to by KUidAsa but nowhere found in real use V p-V P D]

Akin -1 a h g it leap over cross transgress surpass ascend [Comp note to ranh above p-V P D]

1 r u k 8 h rhkshati watch guard protect save heed [V p-V P D1

2 r a k s h see under r i c

Verbal Rook of the Sanskrit Language 39

r cc c fabricate form make produce Akin -I r a n (r a v) r a ~ a t i ran- adapt rucita provided (with) [V yati take pleasure rejoice delight

p-V P D] [Comp 2 ran [V p-V P D1-r u n v delight [Fr ran or denom

1 r aj ( r a c j ) b e bright or white of ran (aP) agreeable Onlyglow redden be red (fig) be affected one ex v-D 7 p-V D ]-lamby any strong feeling give enjoy (sexually) [For older ram only this raj from which rdj rcva only one ex p - ~ D]etc Gr as here driving ruja from two rdj Camp Curt 153 T p-V r a 71) b hang down (loosely) LV1 P D] p-V P D]

F~~~ it - 1 R j be splendid From it -1 a ill b hang down shine be distinguished [Comp note hang on or from (with Qua) depend to ~ a j above V p-V P D] cling to hold t o drink down lag

behind tarry [Later form of ramb 2 ~ a j s e e u n d e r 2 a v j ( a n d c o m p 1 p ~ P ~ ]

raj) I r n m h h = r a b h r u R j = 1 v a j

r a give forth a loud sound howl 2 r u w ~ b b h s e e u n d e r 2 r d

cry roar etc IpV P D1 1 r a s s e e u n d e r 2 r d

rar = r a n 2 r a s rmdyati rasati rasyati taste [Probly ~usaya t i from rasa juice

r a z v see under r a m and the remaining to later formns r a d scratch or cut (by any instru- BR P-V n1

ment) gnaw crush dig or open a L leave give up surrender (esp roads) open (rivers =)give a (~asi lnleft separated free without) free course to (rivers) give d~spense [Connected with radh V-D p-D (gifts = give a free course to them) I D]p h u s Gr BR give same meanings but a somewhat different developt 1 r dr (i t i grant give give up [V scratch dig (a road) lead (rivers) p-V P D] into a course lead or bring (some- 2 r d (r a i) rdyati bark bark at thing) to (one) V p-V P D] [DhAt sound Probly origly ra

r u d h ( r a n d h) be subject to (dat) sound still retainec in are an interjn of calling Comp rm belowsubject deliver into ones (dat) power and F I 187 Only three ex Vsubdue [V p-V P D] p-V P]

1 r a n ( ran) seeunder r a m Akin -2 r a n ( ran) sound ring 2~ a aamp (r an) see under 2 r d [By BR classif d with 1 ran delight

though defined as here and suggested r a z d h = r a d h to be a septe root Formed in anal- r n r see under 2 r 4 I ogy with tan kcan etc (see p 7)

--A-gt -

r ap 9 only with Pa be sufficient p-V P1---rap prattle talk whis-

and ci be abundant or exuberant per [Later form lap below V p-V P I]- a nz b h roar with

swell [V P D] upa fill with sound make resound r ccp 11 only once in raphita injured [Only two ex Comp rihh below

miserable () [V P D] p-V P D1-1 r a s rcisati give

r a b h (rambh) seize grasp [V forth a loud sound roar yell neigh etc [Later form las below p-V

p-v P D] P D1-r d s (v 1 r d ~ ) screamFrom it -la 6 h grasp catch howl [Fr ras above p-V P

procure find obtain recelve pos- D1-r ip h utter a rough or bur-sess grasp mentally perceive ring sound snarl [p-V P D1-[Comp Id V p-V P D] r i 6h iv e bh) crackle creak mur-

r u nL bring to repose calm stop mur prattle speak aloud shah (to) pause rest like to stay (by loc) be [With abhi bark at Comp rambh pleased with take delight in love above V p-V P D1--1 ru dally with futuere couple (of deer) rauti racdti ruuati low roar yell please make happy [V p-V P hum [V p-V P D1--ru d DI wail howl weep deplore [V

A H Edgren

p-V P D1--1 up prattle talk murmur wail [Later form of rap above V (only AT) p-V P D] -las sound [Fr rm above Comp note to 1 Ins p-V P]

1 r djsee under 1 r a j

2 r ampj see under 2 a r j

r d d h see under a r d h

r amps(v 1 rdg) see under 2 r d

r i (r t) see under a r

r i k h scratch tear [V (only one ex arikha in RV) in the later lan- guage Zikl~ Comp r i f V p-V-D P D1

Later form -Z ik h scratch fur- row mark by scratching engrave inscribe write paint [V (only AV) p-V P D]

r i h k h see under r i h g

r i r j 8creep (of infants) move slowly [p-V D]

Akin-r i it k h creep (of children) go slowly [One ex p-V D]

r i c see under a r

r ip smear deceive [V p-V-D F01

From it -l ip (1i mp) smear soil stick on glue to [V p-V P D]

r ip h see under 2 r d

r i b h (rebh) see under 2 r d

r i ( a r r f ) tear or pluck off graze break hurt [Gr connects this and the following with ar giving ar9 (rc)as the intermte form The only ex of arg is arfasdna which BR give seply as an adj of uncert derivn They refer arf to ric but without noticing it there V p-V P D]

Akin-lig tear or pluck off hurt [p-V P D1-2 r a ks h hurt injure [Proply sh=rig rish BR Only in one AV-passage (RV-D) D ] n i s h be hurt or wounded meet with disaster fail miscarry hurl harm [V p-Q P D]

r i sh see under r ig r ih lick caress [V p-V P D]

Later form-Zih lick up sip [p-V P D]

r z = r i 1 r u see under 2 r d

2 r u r67 ate break or dash to pieces [V p-V P D I

From it -r u j break shatter afflict pain [V p-V P D1-ruth torment [Only part Btm p-V] -r up suffer racking pain [Later form lup break below V (only AV RV-D) p-V D1-Z u p break to pieces pounce upon oppress rob plunder [V (only AT) p- V P D1-la cut cut off or down cut to pieces destroy [p-V P D]

r u c (r u g in rufant) shine beam dis- play splendor be adorned appear beautiful (to dat ) be pleasicg please (dat) be pleased desire (dat or acc) make bright or resplendant [Comp ware T p-V P D]

Akin--1 o k see perceive [p-V P D1-lo c see look [Only with prepns p-V P D]

r ~ l j usee under 2

r u t h s e e u n d e r ~ r u

r 11 d see under 2 r amp

1 r u d h see under u a r d h

2 r 6dh runadhi stop check arrest withhold retain sustain enclose cover stop up fill oppress [VD p-V P]

r up see under 2 r u

1 2 r u g = r u c a n d r u s h

r u s h (r u c) rushati or rufati be crossed or vexed be angry displease disgust [V p-V P D]

r u h see under 1 v a r d h

r LZ k sh make thin or lean smear soil [By BR derived from rakshq (fr rash) rough dry lean arid The connection between r h h and r abh in all senses does not seem clear p-V P D]

r Zp give form or shape to repre- sent [Fr ramppa form p-V P D1

r LZ s h strew or cover with dust smea [Mostly in ricshita Comp r li ks h p-V P D]

r e j shake cause to tremble stir tremble quiver flicker [V p-V P Dl

r e d only in pr part with a- non

fkexs (BR) [p-V D] r e b h = r i b h

35 Verbal Rook of the Su7lskrit Langz~clye

6 u dh awake be awake or watch- b h a l only cans wit11 nl and sam ful (genly) observe notice perceive perceive [p-IT D] know learn to know consider as b [T P-V P n1 a h bark bark at [p-T D]

6 L (z S chew crush consume6 r Q speak say [T P-V P D1 [Camp bharv I- p - ~ p D]

Fro111 it -p s ci chew devouri [- (only AT7 RT- has the verba1 6 h u k s h see under b h a j -psd) P D] 6 h aj apportion distribute bestow b A d shine appear [Comp note to

bring receive as ones portion share bhan and bhrish T p-V P D] enjoy practice resort or go to be From it -b h ri s shine beam attached to love worship [V p-V appear be evident [I(only AV) P D] p-I- P D]

From it -b a h enjoy I b h yt2 be wrathful [Only two ex sume (in older lang genly = drink Dlin later lang = eat) devour [V 1 T- PT p-T P D1-b h ik sh (old desid of b h d s h speak say prattle [Curt b h a j) wish to share desire ask for 407 and others connect this root as beg IT p-V PD1-s a b h tij 1 well as bhan with bhd PI P9 D1 L honor [Fr sa and bhrf (bhaj) b sharing p-T P D]

amp s see under b h d

6h a jlj j break fracture bend [V 8 6 h i k s h seeunder b h a j

p-V P D] i 6 h i d split burst make a hole in divide open (of flowers) illterrupt ib rLcc only a taus form hirej betray disclose set at variance

[p-V D] disturb change distinguish [I- 6 h a see under b h a 7 p-V P D1 b h n t sound resound shout (BR) h h l s aj heal [Secondly root of

(Curt 407 and otllers connect this uncert derirn and found only in root as well as bhdsh with bhii RI7 D] Camp in regard to this what is said 6 on p 7 Gr defines it speak pro- $ dread be anxious

claim V p] [I- p-V P D1

From it -b h aq speak [Comp From it -b h n s fear tremble note to bhan p-V P D] [One ex in RT7and one in ST7 P

P2 dgt be Or praised (BR) shine beam (Gr and DhQt) [V 1 6 1 rc once in bhuhihampa (RAm-

p-V-D D] Qyana) accg to Comment=bubhuk-shita (bhuj) BR Nachtr

6 L GC 1 (b h y) bear carry contain bend aside possess bear or take bring 1 b h 7xg bhujiLti

[ITP-I-i P Dl nourish support keep in ones 2 h h u j bhunakti bhuiijati enjoy raise ithe voice or a soundi have the pleasnre or benefit of use p-V PD] eat or drink be deserving be of

service to serve pass through (a period) [V p-V P D]

b h 6 r move rapidly $0 or fro shake fiicker [IP-I- PD1

back T p-V P D] 1 Akin (BR)-b h u r a j gush forth

b h CLrj ( b h y j ) = b h r a j j mil (I [Gr connects it with bluajj Only in one RT7 passage]

b h a r t S threaten rebuke berate 6 h7~ r aej see under b h u r [p-T7 P D] 6 h d become come into existence

che5irconsume- [Only two arise happen take place come into ex- Comp bhas T7 D] or be in an7 state or condition be

b h u j 9 ( b h r ~ ) = z b h r a i c [T plP D11

From it -b h ash he active or stirring make effort strive after pre- pare (caus adorn) [By HE divided into two roots 1 only with prepns and indicating motion 2 exert ones self By Gr as here V p-V P D1

b h y a s see under bh5

b h r a r i p ( b h r a ~ b h a r ~ b h y ~ ) fall (away or apart or down) disap-pear be lost be separated from or deprived of [V p-T P D]

Probly akin with it -b h r e sh totter stumble [T p-V P D]

b h r q j j (b h a r j b h j) fry roast yv p-T P n]

b h r a m roam wander about move to and fro turn round waver be embarrassed or confused roam through etc [V-D p-D P D]

b h r a g = bhrany

6 h r d j shine glow be bright [Gr connects it with bhrajj V p-V P D1

b h r F wound (BR) be angry pun- ish (Gr) [Only in one RV pas-sage]

b h r e s h see under b h r a r i ~

mar ih see undermah

m a j j (in DhPt m asj) sink or dive down sink under be lost perish bathe [V p-V P D]

WLa n () only in manita as noun murmuring () [Comp BR Kachtr p-V D1

m a n 6 adorn [p-V P D]

m a th (m a n t h) stir around or rub violently excite (fire) by rubbing churn beat up agitate shake grind crush distress IT p-V P D1

1 W L a d (man d) mhdati or mcindatz (V) mddyati (origly gush forth of water hence genly) rejoice feel (esp heavenly) bliss delight revel be intoxicated rejoice gladden in-toxicate [BR give lt rejoice as tho origl meaning and consider gush boil as a fig extension of that sense V p-V P D]

2 nz a d (2 m an) see under 1man

1 m tc n (1 2 4 8 classes) mean think consider think of intend wish per ceive know have consideration for esteem honor approve be consid- ered appear [Comp md with which it is by sense connected V p-V P Dl - 2 J

From it -2 m a d (origy 2 m o w only form in RV) madati (hesitate) Curt p 101 hence) tarry delay still [Comp Gr 2 man BR give pari-namanqcit under mnd and refer the other two Ved forms rnamandhi and amaman to 2 mad mand They seem however to belong to man as a verb of the hu-class The RV form zamcittana by BR referred to 2 mad is by Gr referred to 1 mad-In Catap BrPhm madati occurs The two roots ought perhaps rightly to be separated V p-V P D1-m a n t r speak utter take counsel deliberate counsel advice conjure with a magical formula [Fr mantra (man) instrument of thought (speech sacred speech or text counsel etc) V p-V P D1--mnd mandmi only with prepns anu- recognize d- mention consider etc [Origly indeutlc n-ith man V p-V P D]

1 rn a r (my DhPt m t)myndli grind crush [V pV P D]

Akin - 2 7 r ~a r (m y) morati (V) mriyate die decease Origly = 1m w l Y p-V P D- o r c hurt injure [V p-V D] -m a r c h (my c h) be destroyed per- ish nly one ex p-V1- a r j (m yj)[rub or wipe ofi clean adorn prepare properly (Ptm) cleanse ones self etc wipe off (impurities from ones self) upon some one else (loc) [V p-V P D1-marn (my)crush thresh [V p-V P D1-

m a r d (m r d) press hard crush grind to pleces rub rub away annihilate [V p-V P D1-m a r c (mT g) stroke touch mul-gere touch mentally consider re-flect on [V p-V P D] -m~ a k s h (mrksh) rub curry V p-V P D1-m r a d rubt=mard Only two ex with prepns

V p-V P D1-mr i t decay

37 Verbal Roots of the Sanskrit Language

crumble [V (verbal) p-V P D] --m I ci (m1 a i) decay wither lan- guish [Fr 2 mar Comp Brug- man Morphol Untersuchn (nar+6 ) V p-V P D]

2 m a r (mT) see under 1m a T 1 m a r c seeunder 1 mar I 7th a r j ( mTI) see under 1 ma r

nz a r 4 ( m- d ) be mild or gracious (towards) pardon spare [Akin to n ~ a ~ din sense of stroke gently Comp m~ed V p-V P D]

m a 1 n (mr n) see under I mar I m n r d (mr d ) see under 1 mar I nz a r d h (m T d h) be weary neglect

forget forsake contemn [V p-V P D]

116 CL r 9 ( mT p) see under 1mar

nz a r s h ( mT s h) forget neglect 1 bear pat~ently [Comp nardh p-V P D]

rn a h elate delight cheer stir up esteem highly honor (8tm) rejoice etc [Origly be great or high V p-V P D]

Akin -man h b e grand or happy (Gr) bestow ( =make rich or happy) give [V p-V P D]

1 nz d m d te mimtte mdyate meas-ure mete measure out grant ar-range form build [Some derive man think from this root (ma) comp mi below V p-V P D]

Akin -I m i minotz build erect establish measure estimate recog- nize perceive [V p-V P D]

2 nL d (1 7nii mindti low bleat [The form vi-mayanate RV 886 iO 1s by RV referred here but by Gr to a root may go v p - ~ P D 1

n~d T g see under m g

1nz i see under 1m G

2 nt i (2 ma) minati niyate diminish lessen annul injure transgress frns- trate miss (ones way) (Atm) be diminished etc [V p-V P D]

1 916 I k s h see under m i

m i g h = nzih

m i t h meet unite meet as rivals wrangle revile [V p-V P D]

nz i d become fat (fig richly reward- ed) [V p-V P D]

Akin -n i n d be attached to or drawn towards feel affection for [Comp in sense snih BR do not separate mid mind but as each is found with its distinctive meaning only and mind is not Vedic a separa- tion seems called for Identified de- rivats meda etc point only to mid kV1

m i La see under mid

nz i 1 unite meet come together oc-cur [p-V P D]

Akin -m $1 close (up the eyes) wink vanish coliect [V p-V P D]

7 ) ~i 9 () only in the desid form -m i k s h mix stir up give a relish to (Itrn) be mixed [Thus BR Gr (with the nat comment rs) consid- ers miksh as a desid of mih and meaning besprinkle give relish to V p-T P D(i e m)]

Akin -m irr mix [Fr miyami^ ) mixed p-V P D]

nt i 9 r see under m i c t ) ~i s h open the eyes blossom

[V p-V P D]

m i h (migh megh) pourout make water sprinkle emit seed [migh(megh)only in nimaghamdna tw~cein RV The form mzksh by Gr and nat commentors referred here as a desid is by BR referred to mz~ which see V p-V P D]

1 nt i=2 7nii

2 7 i = 2 mi )2 i 1 see under m i 1

2 C g move [Only with prepns V (only AV) p-V P]

n2 uc loosen set free let go (Itm) be loosed or set free [V p-V P

From it -1 m o k s h mokshatr set free deliver [Desid treated as a septe verb 1-2 m o k sh mokshayati L set free deliver wrest away let flow [Pr molisha (muc) release p-V P D]

m zc d be glad or joyous take pleasure [V p-V P D]

Dl

A H E d g r e n

v n u r c h = m B r c h I v a k s h only- with pra speed or

m u s h steal rob plunder [p-V P D]

mu h be lost wander be perplexed -

or embarrassed loose ones presence of mind stupid fail [V P-V P

press onward strive-after attain to [By Gr connected with a lost yah and 0 H Germ jagon V p-V-D

PD1 r l aj I honor worship worship with ~acrifices or oblations sacrifice [V

P - ~ I Dl m d r c h (nzl~rch) become firm o r y a t see y a k underdam

solid or strong take shape become torpid or senseless faint away grow firmer or stronger or more intense I cause to sound powerfully [V (only jAV) p-V P D] 1

1 malati only with nd be rooted up be eradicated [miLl be rooted

Y rsee yam under dam

y a 6 h future [p-V P D]

m see under dam

ya s methe boil bubble make exer- tion (esply with d make exertion strive trouble weary ones self )or or firm Fr mkla p-V P [V p-V P D]

D1 117 ~ g mygayate chase pursue hunt

seek [Fr myga deer V p-V P D]

n ~ e gh= mih

1 nz a Ic s h desid of m u c which see

2 m o k s h see undermuc

n2 n d see under 112 an

m y a k s JL (2 m i k s h) be fixed (in) be (BR ) sparkle micare (Gr) [As secondg root but whence V p1

From it -y es h boil up or over gush [Only three ex [V p-V P D]

y d see under i

y a 9 see under i

y d d see $

I y L see y am under dam

2 U yuyoti remove separate pro- tect (from abl ) yard off stay away be separated [ST pV P D]

From it--y uc h yield turn or go away (with pra be absent be careless ) [By Gr treated as a form

n l r u k s h ( m r k s h ) s e e u n d e r l m a r o f z y u V P]

nz r a d see under 1 m a r y u c see under 2 y u

n z r i t seeunder 1 m a r y u j see y a m under dam

nz r 71 c only with ni (abhi-ni) gqdown set (of the sun) [Dhampt go Comp mluc V (RV only verbal) p-V P D]

From it -m lu c go down go to rest [ni-mluc also go down V p-V P D]

r7~r e $ only caus with amp repeat and $tm with upani (comp ma~d) gladden make happy [p-V P]

m1d (mla i ) see under m a r

m 1 i c h (m 2 e c h) speak barbarously talk an unintelligible or foreign lan- guage [p-V D]

nzlzr c h see under m r u c

nz Zup said to be another form of m 1 u c only in upamlupta abhimlupta concealed withdrawn [p-V P]

ymdh see y a m under dam

y u p make smooth or level efface obliterate confuse [V p-V P D1

y e s h see under y as

y a i h cause to flow hasten on (htm) flow on [The form raligh alluded to by KUidAsa but nowhere found in real use V p-V P D]

Akin -1 a h g it leap over cross transgress surpass ascend [Comp note to ranh above p-V P D]

1 r u k 8 h rhkshati watch guard protect save heed [V p-V P D1

2 r a k s h see under r i c

Verbal Rook of the Sanskrit Language 39

r cc c fabricate form make produce Akin -I r a n (r a v) r a ~ a t i ran- adapt rucita provided (with) [V yati take pleasure rejoice delight

p-V P D] [Comp 2 ran [V p-V P D1-r u n v delight [Fr ran or denom

1 r aj ( r a c j ) b e bright or white of ran (aP) agreeable Onlyglow redden be red (fig) be affected one ex v-D 7 p-V D ]-lamby any strong feeling give enjoy (sexually) [For older ram only this raj from which rdj rcva only one ex p - ~ D]etc Gr as here driving ruja from two rdj Camp Curt 153 T p-V r a 71) b hang down (loosely) LV1 P D] p-V P D]

F~~~ it - 1 R j be splendid From it -1 a ill b hang down shine be distinguished [Comp note hang on or from (with Qua) depend to ~ a j above V p-V P D] cling to hold t o drink down lag

behind tarry [Later form of ramb 2 ~ a j s e e u n d e r 2 a v j ( a n d c o m p 1 p ~ P ~ ]

raj) I r n m h h = r a b h r u R j = 1 v a j

r a give forth a loud sound howl 2 r u w ~ b b h s e e u n d e r 2 r d

cry roar etc IpV P D1 1 r a s s e e u n d e r 2 r d

rar = r a n 2 r a s rmdyati rasati rasyati taste [Probly ~usaya t i from rasa juice

r a z v see under r a m and the remaining to later formns r a d scratch or cut (by any instru- BR P-V n1

ment) gnaw crush dig or open a L leave give up surrender (esp roads) open (rivers =)give a (~asi lnleft separated free without) free course to (rivers) give d~spense [Connected with radh V-D p-D (gifts = give a free course to them) I D]p h u s Gr BR give same meanings but a somewhat different developt 1 r dr (i t i grant give give up [V scratch dig (a road) lead (rivers) p-V P D] into a course lead or bring (some- 2 r d (r a i) rdyati bark bark at thing) to (one) V p-V P D] [DhAt sound Probly origly ra

r u d h ( r a n d h) be subject to (dat) sound still retainec in are an interjn of calling Comp rm belowsubject deliver into ones (dat) power and F I 187 Only three ex Vsubdue [V p-V P D] p-V P]

1 r a n ( ran) seeunder r a m Akin -2 r a n ( ran) sound ring 2~ a aamp (r an) see under 2 r d [By BR classif d with 1 ran delight

though defined as here and suggested r a z d h = r a d h to be a septe root Formed in anal- r n r see under 2 r 4 I ogy with tan kcan etc (see p 7)

--A-gt -

r ap 9 only with Pa be sufficient p-V P1---rap prattle talk whis-

and ci be abundant or exuberant per [Later form lap below V p-V P I]- a nz b h roar with

swell [V P D] upa fill with sound make resound r ccp 11 only once in raphita injured [Only two ex Comp rihh below

miserable () [V P D] p-V P D1-1 r a s rcisati give

r a b h (rambh) seize grasp [V forth a loud sound roar yell neigh etc [Later form las below p-V

p-v P D] P D1-r d s (v 1 r d ~ ) screamFrom it -la 6 h grasp catch howl [Fr ras above p-V P

procure find obtain recelve pos- D1-r ip h utter a rough or bur-sess grasp mentally perceive ring sound snarl [p-V P D1-[Comp Id V p-V P D] r i 6h iv e bh) crackle creak mur-

r u nL bring to repose calm stop mur prattle speak aloud shah (to) pause rest like to stay (by loc) be [With abhi bark at Comp rambh pleased with take delight in love above V p-V P D1--1 ru dally with futuere couple (of deer) rauti racdti ruuati low roar yell please make happy [V p-V P hum [V p-V P D1--ru d DI wail howl weep deplore [V

A H Edgren

p-V P D1--1 up prattle talk murmur wail [Later form of rap above V (only AT) p-V P D] -las sound [Fr rm above Comp note to 1 Ins p-V P]

1 r djsee under 1 r a j

2 r ampj see under 2 a r j

r d d h see under a r d h

r amps(v 1 rdg) see under 2 r d

r i (r t) see under a r

r i k h scratch tear [V (only one ex arikha in RV) in the later lan- guage Zikl~ Comp r i f V p-V-D P D1

Later form -Z ik h scratch fur- row mark by scratching engrave inscribe write paint [V (only AV) p-V P D]

r i h k h see under r i h g

r i r j 8creep (of infants) move slowly [p-V D]

Akin-r i it k h creep (of children) go slowly [One ex p-V D]

r i c see under a r

r ip smear deceive [V p-V-D F01

From it -l ip (1i mp) smear soil stick on glue to [V p-V P D]

r ip h see under 2 r d

r i b h (rebh) see under 2 r d

r i ( a r r f ) tear or pluck off graze break hurt [Gr connects this and the following with ar giving ar9 (rc)as the intermte form The only ex of arg is arfasdna which BR give seply as an adj of uncert derivn They refer arf to ric but without noticing it there V p-V P D]

Akin-lig tear or pluck off hurt [p-V P D1-2 r a ks h hurt injure [Proply sh=rig rish BR Only in one AV-passage (RV-D) D ] n i s h be hurt or wounded meet with disaster fail miscarry hurl harm [V p-Q P D]

r i sh see under r ig r ih lick caress [V p-V P D]

Later form-Zih lick up sip [p-V P D]

r z = r i 1 r u see under 2 r d

2 r u r67 ate break or dash to pieces [V p-V P D I

From it -r u j break shatter afflict pain [V p-V P D1-ruth torment [Only part Btm p-V] -r up suffer racking pain [Later form lup break below V (only AV RV-D) p-V D1-Z u p break to pieces pounce upon oppress rob plunder [V (only AT) p- V P D1-la cut cut off or down cut to pieces destroy [p-V P D]

r u c (r u g in rufant) shine beam dis- play splendor be adorned appear beautiful (to dat ) be pleasicg please (dat) be pleased desire (dat or acc) make bright or resplendant [Comp ware T p-V P D]

Akin--1 o k see perceive [p-V P D1-lo c see look [Only with prepns p-V P D]

r ~ l j usee under 2

r u t h s e e u n d e r ~ r u

r 11 d see under 2 r amp

1 r u d h see under u a r d h

2 r 6dh runadhi stop check arrest withhold retain sustain enclose cover stop up fill oppress [VD p-V P]

r up see under 2 r u

1 2 r u g = r u c a n d r u s h

r u s h (r u c) rushati or rufati be crossed or vexed be angry displease disgust [V p-V P D]

r u h see under 1 v a r d h

r LZ k sh make thin or lean smear soil [By BR derived from rakshq (fr rash) rough dry lean arid The connection between r h h and r abh in all senses does not seem clear p-V P D]

r Zp give form or shape to repre- sent [Fr ramppa form p-V P D1

r LZ s h strew or cover with dust smea [Mostly in ricshita Comp r li ks h p-V P D]

r e j shake cause to tremble stir tremble quiver flicker [V p-V P Dl

r e d only in pr part with a- non

fkexs (BR) [p-V D] r e b h = r i b h

From it -b h ash he active or stirring make effort strive after pre- pare (caus adorn) [By HE divided into two roots 1 only with prepns and indicating motion 2 exert ones self By Gr as here V p-V P D1

b h y a s see under bh5

b h r a r i p ( b h r a ~ b h a r ~ b h y ~ ) fall (away or apart or down) disap-pear be lost be separated from or deprived of [V p-T P D]

Probly akin with it -b h r e sh totter stumble [T p-V P D]

b h r q j j (b h a r j b h j) fry roast yv p-T P n]

b h r a m roam wander about move to and fro turn round waver be embarrassed or confused roam through etc [V-D p-D P D]

b h r a g = bhrany

6 h r d j shine glow be bright [Gr connects it with bhrajj V p-V P D1

b h r F wound (BR) be angry pun- ish (Gr) [Only in one RV pas-sage]

b h r e s h see under b h r a r i ~

mar ih see undermah

m a j j (in DhPt m asj) sink or dive down sink under be lost perish bathe [V p-V P D]

WLa n () only in manita as noun murmuring () [Comp BR Kachtr p-V D1

m a n 6 adorn [p-V P D]

m a th (m a n t h) stir around or rub violently excite (fire) by rubbing churn beat up agitate shake grind crush distress IT p-V P D1

1 W L a d (man d) mhdati or mcindatz (V) mddyati (origly gush forth of water hence genly) rejoice feel (esp heavenly) bliss delight revel be intoxicated rejoice gladden in-toxicate [BR give lt rejoice as tho origl meaning and consider gush boil as a fig extension of that sense V p-V P D]

2 nz a d (2 m an) see under 1man

1 m tc n (1 2 4 8 classes) mean think consider think of intend wish per ceive know have consideration for esteem honor approve be consid- ered appear [Comp md with which it is by sense connected V p-V P Dl - 2 J

From it -2 m a d (origy 2 m o w only form in RV) madati (hesitate) Curt p 101 hence) tarry delay still [Comp Gr 2 man BR give pari-namanqcit under mnd and refer the other two Ved forms rnamandhi and amaman to 2 mad mand They seem however to belong to man as a verb of the hu-class The RV form zamcittana by BR referred to 2 mad is by Gr referred to 1 mad-In Catap BrPhm madati occurs The two roots ought perhaps rightly to be separated V p-V P D1-m a n t r speak utter take counsel deliberate counsel advice conjure with a magical formula [Fr mantra (man) instrument of thought (speech sacred speech or text counsel etc) V p-V P D1--mnd mandmi only with prepns anu- recognize d- mention consider etc [Origly indeutlc n-ith man V p-V P D]

1 rn a r (my DhPt m t)myndli grind crush [V pV P D]

Akin - 2 7 r ~a r (m y) morati (V) mriyate die decease Origly = 1m w l Y p-V P D- o r c hurt injure [V p-V D] -m a r c h (my c h) be destroyed per- ish nly one ex p-V1- a r j (m yj)[rub or wipe ofi clean adorn prepare properly (Ptm) cleanse ones self etc wipe off (impurities from ones self) upon some one else (loc) [V p-V P D1-marn (my)crush thresh [V p-V P D1-

m a r d (m r d) press hard crush grind to pleces rub rub away annihilate [V p-V P D1-m a r c (mT g) stroke touch mul-gere touch mentally consider re-flect on [V p-V P D] -m~ a k s h (mrksh) rub curry V p-V P D1-m r a d rubt=mard Only two ex with prepns

V p-V P D1-mr i t decay

37 Verbal Roots of the Sanskrit Language

crumble [V (verbal) p-V P D] --m I ci (m1 a i) decay wither lan- guish [Fr 2 mar Comp Brug- man Morphol Untersuchn (nar+6 ) V p-V P D]

2 m a r (mT) see under 1m a T 1 m a r c seeunder 1 mar I 7th a r j ( mTI) see under 1 ma r

nz a r 4 ( m- d ) be mild or gracious (towards) pardon spare [Akin to n ~ a ~ din sense of stroke gently Comp m~ed V p-V P D]

m a 1 n (mr n) see under I mar I m n r d (mr d ) see under 1 mar I nz a r d h (m T d h) be weary neglect

forget forsake contemn [V p-V P D]

116 CL r 9 ( mT p) see under 1mar

nz a r s h ( mT s h) forget neglect 1 bear pat~ently [Comp nardh p-V P D]

rn a h elate delight cheer stir up esteem highly honor (8tm) rejoice etc [Origly be great or high V p-V P D]

Akin -man h b e grand or happy (Gr) bestow ( =make rich or happy) give [V p-V P D]

1 nz d m d te mimtte mdyate meas-ure mete measure out grant ar-range form build [Some derive man think from this root (ma) comp mi below V p-V P D]

Akin -I m i minotz build erect establish measure estimate recog- nize perceive [V p-V P D]

2 nL d (1 7nii mindti low bleat [The form vi-mayanate RV 886 iO 1s by RV referred here but by Gr to a root may go v p - ~ P D 1

n~d T g see under m g

1nz i see under 1m G

2 nt i (2 ma) minati niyate diminish lessen annul injure transgress frns- trate miss (ones way) (Atm) be diminished etc [V p-V P D]

1 916 I k s h see under m i

m i g h = nzih

m i t h meet unite meet as rivals wrangle revile [V p-V P D]

nz i d become fat (fig richly reward- ed) [V p-V P D]

Akin -n i n d be attached to or drawn towards feel affection for [Comp in sense snih BR do not separate mid mind but as each is found with its distinctive meaning only and mind is not Vedic a separa- tion seems called for Identified de- rivats meda etc point only to mid kV1

m i La see under mid

nz i 1 unite meet come together oc-cur [p-V P D]

Akin -m $1 close (up the eyes) wink vanish coliect [V p-V P D]

7 ) ~i 9 () only in the desid form -m i k s h mix stir up give a relish to (Itrn) be mixed [Thus BR Gr (with the nat comment rs) consid- ers miksh as a desid of mih and meaning besprinkle give relish to V p-T P D(i e m)]

Akin -m irr mix [Fr miyami^ ) mixed p-V P D]

nt i 9 r see under m i c t ) ~i s h open the eyes blossom

[V p-V P D]

m i h (migh megh) pourout make water sprinkle emit seed [migh(megh)only in nimaghamdna tw~cein RV The form mzksh by Gr and nat commentors referred here as a desid is by BR referred to mz~ which see V p-V P D]

1 nt i=2 7nii

2 7 i = 2 mi )2 i 1 see under m i 1

2 C g move [Only with prepns V (only AV) p-V P]

n2 uc loosen set free let go (Itm) be loosed or set free [V p-V P

From it -1 m o k s h mokshatr set free deliver [Desid treated as a septe verb 1-2 m o k sh mokshayati L set free deliver wrest away let flow [Pr molisha (muc) release p-V P D]

m zc d be glad or joyous take pleasure [V p-V P D]

Dl

A H E d g r e n

v n u r c h = m B r c h I v a k s h only- with pra speed or

m u s h steal rob plunder [p-V P D]

mu h be lost wander be perplexed -

or embarrassed loose ones presence of mind stupid fail [V P-V P

press onward strive-after attain to [By Gr connected with a lost yah and 0 H Germ jagon V p-V-D

PD1 r l aj I honor worship worship with ~acrifices or oblations sacrifice [V

P - ~ I Dl m d r c h (nzl~rch) become firm o r y a t see y a k underdam

solid or strong take shape become torpid or senseless faint away grow firmer or stronger or more intense I cause to sound powerfully [V (only jAV) p-V P D] 1

1 malati only with nd be rooted up be eradicated [miLl be rooted

Y rsee yam under dam

y a 6 h future [p-V P D]

m see under dam

ya s methe boil bubble make exer- tion (esply with d make exertion strive trouble weary ones self )or or firm Fr mkla p-V P [V p-V P D]

D1 117 ~ g mygayate chase pursue hunt

seek [Fr myga deer V p-V P D]

n ~ e gh= mih

1 nz a Ic s h desid of m u c which see

2 m o k s h see undermuc

n2 n d see under 112 an

m y a k s JL (2 m i k s h) be fixed (in) be (BR ) sparkle micare (Gr) [As secondg root but whence V p1

From it -y es h boil up or over gush [Only three ex [V p-V P D]

y d see under i

y a 9 see under i

y d d see $

I y L see y am under dam

2 U yuyoti remove separate pro- tect (from abl ) yard off stay away be separated [ST pV P D]

From it--y uc h yield turn or go away (with pra be absent be careless ) [By Gr treated as a form

n l r u k s h ( m r k s h ) s e e u n d e r l m a r o f z y u V P]

nz r a d see under 1 m a r y u c see under 2 y u

n z r i t seeunder 1 m a r y u j see y a m under dam

nz r 71 c only with ni (abhi-ni) gqdown set (of the sun) [Dhampt go Comp mluc V (RV only verbal) p-V P D]

From it -m lu c go down go to rest [ni-mluc also go down V p-V P D]

r7~r e $ only caus with amp repeat and $tm with upani (comp ma~d) gladden make happy [p-V P]

m1d (mla i ) see under m a r

m 1 i c h (m 2 e c h) speak barbarously talk an unintelligible or foreign lan- guage [p-V D]

nzlzr c h see under m r u c

nz Zup said to be another form of m 1 u c only in upamlupta abhimlupta concealed withdrawn [p-V P]

ymdh see y a m under dam

y u p make smooth or level efface obliterate confuse [V p-V P D1

y e s h see under y as

y a i h cause to flow hasten on (htm) flow on [The form raligh alluded to by KUidAsa but nowhere found in real use V p-V P D]

Akin -1 a h g it leap over cross transgress surpass ascend [Comp note to ranh above p-V P D]

1 r u k 8 h rhkshati watch guard protect save heed [V p-V P D1

2 r a k s h see under r i c

Verbal Rook of the Sanskrit Language 39

r cc c fabricate form make produce Akin -I r a n (r a v) r a ~ a t i ran- adapt rucita provided (with) [V yati take pleasure rejoice delight

p-V P D] [Comp 2 ran [V p-V P D1-r u n v delight [Fr ran or denom

1 r aj ( r a c j ) b e bright or white of ran (aP) agreeable Onlyglow redden be red (fig) be affected one ex v-D 7 p-V D ]-lamby any strong feeling give enjoy (sexually) [For older ram only this raj from which rdj rcva only one ex p - ~ D]etc Gr as here driving ruja from two rdj Camp Curt 153 T p-V r a 71) b hang down (loosely) LV1 P D] p-V P D]

F~~~ it - 1 R j be splendid From it -1 a ill b hang down shine be distinguished [Comp note hang on or from (with Qua) depend to ~ a j above V p-V P D] cling to hold t o drink down lag

behind tarry [Later form of ramb 2 ~ a j s e e u n d e r 2 a v j ( a n d c o m p 1 p ~ P ~ ]

raj) I r n m h h = r a b h r u R j = 1 v a j

r a give forth a loud sound howl 2 r u w ~ b b h s e e u n d e r 2 r d

cry roar etc IpV P D1 1 r a s s e e u n d e r 2 r d

rar = r a n 2 r a s rmdyati rasati rasyati taste [Probly ~usaya t i from rasa juice

r a z v see under r a m and the remaining to later formns r a d scratch or cut (by any instru- BR P-V n1

ment) gnaw crush dig or open a L leave give up surrender (esp roads) open (rivers =)give a (~asi lnleft separated free without) free course to (rivers) give d~spense [Connected with radh V-D p-D (gifts = give a free course to them) I D]p h u s Gr BR give same meanings but a somewhat different developt 1 r dr (i t i grant give give up [V scratch dig (a road) lead (rivers) p-V P D] into a course lead or bring (some- 2 r d (r a i) rdyati bark bark at thing) to (one) V p-V P D] [DhAt sound Probly origly ra

r u d h ( r a n d h) be subject to (dat) sound still retainec in are an interjn of calling Comp rm belowsubject deliver into ones (dat) power and F I 187 Only three ex Vsubdue [V p-V P D] p-V P]

1 r a n ( ran) seeunder r a m Akin -2 r a n ( ran) sound ring 2~ a aamp (r an) see under 2 r d [By BR classif d with 1 ran delight

though defined as here and suggested r a z d h = r a d h to be a septe root Formed in anal- r n r see under 2 r 4 I ogy with tan kcan etc (see p 7)

--A-gt -

r ap 9 only with Pa be sufficient p-V P1---rap prattle talk whis-

and ci be abundant or exuberant per [Later form lap below V p-V P I]- a nz b h roar with

swell [V P D] upa fill with sound make resound r ccp 11 only once in raphita injured [Only two ex Comp rihh below

miserable () [V P D] p-V P D1-1 r a s rcisati give

r a b h (rambh) seize grasp [V forth a loud sound roar yell neigh etc [Later form las below p-V

p-v P D] P D1-r d s (v 1 r d ~ ) screamFrom it -la 6 h grasp catch howl [Fr ras above p-V P

procure find obtain recelve pos- D1-r ip h utter a rough or bur-sess grasp mentally perceive ring sound snarl [p-V P D1-[Comp Id V p-V P D] r i 6h iv e bh) crackle creak mur-

r u nL bring to repose calm stop mur prattle speak aloud shah (to) pause rest like to stay (by loc) be [With abhi bark at Comp rambh pleased with take delight in love above V p-V P D1--1 ru dally with futuere couple (of deer) rauti racdti ruuati low roar yell please make happy [V p-V P hum [V p-V P D1--ru d DI wail howl weep deplore [V

A H Edgren

p-V P D1--1 up prattle talk murmur wail [Later form of rap above V (only AT) p-V P D] -las sound [Fr rm above Comp note to 1 Ins p-V P]

1 r djsee under 1 r a j

2 r ampj see under 2 a r j

r d d h see under a r d h

r amps(v 1 rdg) see under 2 r d

r i (r t) see under a r

r i k h scratch tear [V (only one ex arikha in RV) in the later lan- guage Zikl~ Comp r i f V p-V-D P D1

Later form -Z ik h scratch fur- row mark by scratching engrave inscribe write paint [V (only AV) p-V P D]

r i h k h see under r i h g

r i r j 8creep (of infants) move slowly [p-V D]

Akin-r i it k h creep (of children) go slowly [One ex p-V D]

r i c see under a r

r ip smear deceive [V p-V-D F01

From it -l ip (1i mp) smear soil stick on glue to [V p-V P D]

r ip h see under 2 r d

r i b h (rebh) see under 2 r d

r i ( a r r f ) tear or pluck off graze break hurt [Gr connects this and the following with ar giving ar9 (rc)as the intermte form The only ex of arg is arfasdna which BR give seply as an adj of uncert derivn They refer arf to ric but without noticing it there V p-V P D]

Akin-lig tear or pluck off hurt [p-V P D1-2 r a ks h hurt injure [Proply sh=rig rish BR Only in one AV-passage (RV-D) D ] n i s h be hurt or wounded meet with disaster fail miscarry hurl harm [V p-Q P D]

r i sh see under r ig r ih lick caress [V p-V P D]

Later form-Zih lick up sip [p-V P D]

r z = r i 1 r u see under 2 r d

2 r u r67 ate break or dash to pieces [V p-V P D I

From it -r u j break shatter afflict pain [V p-V P D1-ruth torment [Only part Btm p-V] -r up suffer racking pain [Later form lup break below V (only AV RV-D) p-V D1-Z u p break to pieces pounce upon oppress rob plunder [V (only AT) p- V P D1-la cut cut off or down cut to pieces destroy [p-V P D]

r u c (r u g in rufant) shine beam dis- play splendor be adorned appear beautiful (to dat ) be pleasicg please (dat) be pleased desire (dat or acc) make bright or resplendant [Comp ware T p-V P D]

Akin--1 o k see perceive [p-V P D1-lo c see look [Only with prepns p-V P D]

r ~ l j usee under 2

r u t h s e e u n d e r ~ r u

r 11 d see under 2 r amp

1 r u d h see under u a r d h

2 r 6dh runadhi stop check arrest withhold retain sustain enclose cover stop up fill oppress [VD p-V P]

r up see under 2 r u

1 2 r u g = r u c a n d r u s h

r u s h (r u c) rushati or rufati be crossed or vexed be angry displease disgust [V p-V P D]

r u h see under 1 v a r d h

r LZ k sh make thin or lean smear soil [By BR derived from rakshq (fr rash) rough dry lean arid The connection between r h h and r abh in all senses does not seem clear p-V P D]

r Zp give form or shape to repre- sent [Fr ramppa form p-V P D1

r LZ s h strew or cover with dust smea [Mostly in ricshita Comp r li ks h p-V P D]

r e j shake cause to tremble stir tremble quiver flicker [V p-V P Dl

r e d only in pr part with a- non

fkexs (BR) [p-V D] r e b h = r i b h

37 Verbal Roots of the Sanskrit Language

crumble [V (verbal) p-V P D] --m I ci (m1 a i) decay wither lan- guish [Fr 2 mar Comp Brug- man Morphol Untersuchn (nar+6 ) V p-V P D]

2 m a r (mT) see under 1m a T 1 m a r c seeunder 1 mar I 7th a r j ( mTI) see under 1 ma r

nz a r 4 ( m- d ) be mild or gracious (towards) pardon spare [Akin to n ~ a ~ din sense of stroke gently Comp m~ed V p-V P D]

m a 1 n (mr n) see under I mar I m n r d (mr d ) see under 1 mar I nz a r d h (m T d h) be weary neglect

forget forsake contemn [V p-V P D]

116 CL r 9 ( mT p) see under 1mar

nz a r s h ( mT s h) forget neglect 1 bear pat~ently [Comp nardh p-V P D]

rn a h elate delight cheer stir up esteem highly honor (8tm) rejoice etc [Origly be great or high V p-V P D]

Akin -man h b e grand or happy (Gr) bestow ( =make rich or happy) give [V p-V P D]

1 nz d m d te mimtte mdyate meas-ure mete measure out grant ar-range form build [Some derive man think from this root (ma) comp mi below V p-V P D]

Akin -I m i minotz build erect establish measure estimate recog- nize perceive [V p-V P D]

2 nL d (1 7nii mindti low bleat [The form vi-mayanate RV 886 iO 1s by RV referred here but by Gr to a root may go v p - ~ P D 1

n~d T g see under m g

1nz i see under 1m G

2 nt i (2 ma) minati niyate diminish lessen annul injure transgress frns- trate miss (ones way) (Atm) be diminished etc [V p-V P D]

1 916 I k s h see under m i

m i g h = nzih

m i t h meet unite meet as rivals wrangle revile [V p-V P D]

nz i d become fat (fig richly reward- ed) [V p-V P D]

Akin -n i n d be attached to or drawn towards feel affection for [Comp in sense snih BR do not separate mid mind but as each is found with its distinctive meaning only and mind is not Vedic a separa- tion seems called for Identified de- rivats meda etc point only to mid kV1

m i La see under mid

nz i 1 unite meet come together oc-cur [p-V P D]

Akin -m $1 close (up the eyes) wink vanish coliect [V p-V P D]

7 ) ~i 9 () only in the desid form -m i k s h mix stir up give a relish to (Itrn) be mixed [Thus BR Gr (with the nat comment rs) consid- ers miksh as a desid of mih and meaning besprinkle give relish to V p-T P D(i e m)]

Akin -m irr mix [Fr miyami^ ) mixed p-V P D]

nt i 9 r see under m i c t ) ~i s h open the eyes blossom

[V p-V P D]

m i h (migh megh) pourout make water sprinkle emit seed [migh(megh)only in nimaghamdna tw~cein RV The form mzksh by Gr and nat commentors referred here as a desid is by BR referred to mz~ which see V p-V P D]

1 nt i=2 7nii

2 7 i = 2 mi )2 i 1 see under m i 1

2 C g move [Only with prepns V (only AV) p-V P]

n2 uc loosen set free let go (Itm) be loosed or set free [V p-V P

From it -1 m o k s h mokshatr set free deliver [Desid treated as a septe verb 1-2 m o k sh mokshayati L set free deliver wrest away let flow [Pr molisha (muc) release p-V P D]

m zc d be glad or joyous take pleasure [V p-V P D]

Dl

A H E d g r e n

v n u r c h = m B r c h I v a k s h only- with pra speed or

m u s h steal rob plunder [p-V P D]

mu h be lost wander be perplexed -

or embarrassed loose ones presence of mind stupid fail [V P-V P

press onward strive-after attain to [By Gr connected with a lost yah and 0 H Germ jagon V p-V-D

PD1 r l aj I honor worship worship with ~acrifices or oblations sacrifice [V

P - ~ I Dl m d r c h (nzl~rch) become firm o r y a t see y a k underdam

solid or strong take shape become torpid or senseless faint away grow firmer or stronger or more intense I cause to sound powerfully [V (only jAV) p-V P D] 1

1 malati only with nd be rooted up be eradicated [miLl be rooted

Y rsee yam under dam

y a 6 h future [p-V P D]

m see under dam

ya s methe boil bubble make exer- tion (esply with d make exertion strive trouble weary ones self )or or firm Fr mkla p-V P [V p-V P D]

D1 117 ~ g mygayate chase pursue hunt

seek [Fr myga deer V p-V P D]

n ~ e gh= mih

1 nz a Ic s h desid of m u c which see

2 m o k s h see undermuc

n2 n d see under 112 an

m y a k s JL (2 m i k s h) be fixed (in) be (BR ) sparkle micare (Gr) [As secondg root but whence V p1

From it -y es h boil up or over gush [Only three ex [V p-V P D]

y d see under i

y a 9 see under i

y d d see $

I y L see y am under dam

2 U yuyoti remove separate pro- tect (from abl ) yard off stay away be separated [ST pV P D]

From it--y uc h yield turn or go away (with pra be absent be careless ) [By Gr treated as a form

n l r u k s h ( m r k s h ) s e e u n d e r l m a r o f z y u V P]

nz r a d see under 1 m a r y u c see under 2 y u

n z r i t seeunder 1 m a r y u j see y a m under dam

nz r 71 c only with ni (abhi-ni) gqdown set (of the sun) [Dhampt go Comp mluc V (RV only verbal) p-V P D]

From it -m lu c go down go to rest [ni-mluc also go down V p-V P D]

r7~r e $ only caus with amp repeat and $tm with upani (comp ma~d) gladden make happy [p-V P]

m1d (mla i ) see under m a r

m 1 i c h (m 2 e c h) speak barbarously talk an unintelligible or foreign lan- guage [p-V D]

nzlzr c h see under m r u c

nz Zup said to be another form of m 1 u c only in upamlupta abhimlupta concealed withdrawn [p-V P]

ymdh see y a m under dam

y u p make smooth or level efface obliterate confuse [V p-V P D1

y e s h see under y as

y a i h cause to flow hasten on (htm) flow on [The form raligh alluded to by KUidAsa but nowhere found in real use V p-V P D]

Akin -1 a h g it leap over cross transgress surpass ascend [Comp note to ranh above p-V P D]

1 r u k 8 h rhkshati watch guard protect save heed [V p-V P D1

2 r a k s h see under r i c

Verbal Rook of the Sanskrit Language 39

r cc c fabricate form make produce Akin -I r a n (r a v) r a ~ a t i ran- adapt rucita provided (with) [V yati take pleasure rejoice delight

p-V P D] [Comp 2 ran [V p-V P D1-r u n v delight [Fr ran or denom

1 r aj ( r a c j ) b e bright or white of ran (aP) agreeable Onlyglow redden be red (fig) be affected one ex v-D 7 p-V D ]-lamby any strong feeling give enjoy (sexually) [For older ram only this raj from which rdj rcva only one ex p - ~ D]etc Gr as here driving ruja from two rdj Camp Curt 153 T p-V r a 71) b hang down (loosely) LV1 P D] p-V P D]

F~~~ it - 1 R j be splendid From it -1 a ill b hang down shine be distinguished [Comp note hang on or from (with Qua) depend to ~ a j above V p-V P D] cling to hold t o drink down lag

behind tarry [Later form of ramb 2 ~ a j s e e u n d e r 2 a v j ( a n d c o m p 1 p ~ P ~ ]

raj) I r n m h h = r a b h r u R j = 1 v a j

r a give forth a loud sound howl 2 r u w ~ b b h s e e u n d e r 2 r d

cry roar etc IpV P D1 1 r a s s e e u n d e r 2 r d

rar = r a n 2 r a s rmdyati rasati rasyati taste [Probly ~usaya t i from rasa juice

r a z v see under r a m and the remaining to later formns r a d scratch or cut (by any instru- BR P-V n1

ment) gnaw crush dig or open a L leave give up surrender (esp roads) open (rivers =)give a (~asi lnleft separated free without) free course to (rivers) give d~spense [Connected with radh V-D p-D (gifts = give a free course to them) I D]p h u s Gr BR give same meanings but a somewhat different developt 1 r dr (i t i grant give give up [V scratch dig (a road) lead (rivers) p-V P D] into a course lead or bring (some- 2 r d (r a i) rdyati bark bark at thing) to (one) V p-V P D] [DhAt sound Probly origly ra

r u d h ( r a n d h) be subject to (dat) sound still retainec in are an interjn of calling Comp rm belowsubject deliver into ones (dat) power and F I 187 Only three ex Vsubdue [V p-V P D] p-V P]

1 r a n ( ran) seeunder r a m Akin -2 r a n ( ran) sound ring 2~ a aamp (r an) see under 2 r d [By BR classif d with 1 ran delight

though defined as here and suggested r a z d h = r a d h to be a septe root Formed in anal- r n r see under 2 r 4 I ogy with tan kcan etc (see p 7)

--A-gt -

r ap 9 only with Pa be sufficient p-V P1---rap prattle talk whis-

and ci be abundant or exuberant per [Later form lap below V p-V P I]- a nz b h roar with

swell [V P D] upa fill with sound make resound r ccp 11 only once in raphita injured [Only two ex Comp rihh below

miserable () [V P D] p-V P D1-1 r a s rcisati give

r a b h (rambh) seize grasp [V forth a loud sound roar yell neigh etc [Later form las below p-V

p-v P D] P D1-r d s (v 1 r d ~ ) screamFrom it -la 6 h grasp catch howl [Fr ras above p-V P

procure find obtain recelve pos- D1-r ip h utter a rough or bur-sess grasp mentally perceive ring sound snarl [p-V P D1-[Comp Id V p-V P D] r i 6h iv e bh) crackle creak mur-

r u nL bring to repose calm stop mur prattle speak aloud shah (to) pause rest like to stay (by loc) be [With abhi bark at Comp rambh pleased with take delight in love above V p-V P D1--1 ru dally with futuere couple (of deer) rauti racdti ruuati low roar yell please make happy [V p-V P hum [V p-V P D1--ru d DI wail howl weep deplore [V

A H Edgren

p-V P D1--1 up prattle talk murmur wail [Later form of rap above V (only AT) p-V P D] -las sound [Fr rm above Comp note to 1 Ins p-V P]

1 r djsee under 1 r a j

2 r ampj see under 2 a r j

r d d h see under a r d h

r amps(v 1 rdg) see under 2 r d

r i (r t) see under a r

r i k h scratch tear [V (only one ex arikha in RV) in the later lan- guage Zikl~ Comp r i f V p-V-D P D1

Later form -Z ik h scratch fur- row mark by scratching engrave inscribe write paint [V (only AV) p-V P D]

r i h k h see under r i h g

r i r j 8creep (of infants) move slowly [p-V D]

Akin-r i it k h creep (of children) go slowly [One ex p-V D]

r i c see under a r

r ip smear deceive [V p-V-D F01

From it -l ip (1i mp) smear soil stick on glue to [V p-V P D]

r ip h see under 2 r d

r i b h (rebh) see under 2 r d

r i ( a r r f ) tear or pluck off graze break hurt [Gr connects this and the following with ar giving ar9 (rc)as the intermte form The only ex of arg is arfasdna which BR give seply as an adj of uncert derivn They refer arf to ric but without noticing it there V p-V P D]

Akin-lig tear or pluck off hurt [p-V P D1-2 r a ks h hurt injure [Proply sh=rig rish BR Only in one AV-passage (RV-D) D ] n i s h be hurt or wounded meet with disaster fail miscarry hurl harm [V p-Q P D]

r i sh see under r ig r ih lick caress [V p-V P D]

Later form-Zih lick up sip [p-V P D]

r z = r i 1 r u see under 2 r d

2 r u r67 ate break or dash to pieces [V p-V P D I

From it -r u j break shatter afflict pain [V p-V P D1-ruth torment [Only part Btm p-V] -r up suffer racking pain [Later form lup break below V (only AV RV-D) p-V D1-Z u p break to pieces pounce upon oppress rob plunder [V (only AT) p- V P D1-la cut cut off or down cut to pieces destroy [p-V P D]

r u c (r u g in rufant) shine beam dis- play splendor be adorned appear beautiful (to dat ) be pleasicg please (dat) be pleased desire (dat or acc) make bright or resplendant [Comp ware T p-V P D]

Akin--1 o k see perceive [p-V P D1-lo c see look [Only with prepns p-V P D]

r ~ l j usee under 2

r u t h s e e u n d e r ~ r u

r 11 d see under 2 r amp

1 r u d h see under u a r d h

2 r 6dh runadhi stop check arrest withhold retain sustain enclose cover stop up fill oppress [VD p-V P]

r up see under 2 r u

1 2 r u g = r u c a n d r u s h

r u s h (r u c) rushati or rufati be crossed or vexed be angry displease disgust [V p-V P D]

r u h see under 1 v a r d h

r LZ k sh make thin or lean smear soil [By BR derived from rakshq (fr rash) rough dry lean arid The connection between r h h and r abh in all senses does not seem clear p-V P D]

r Zp give form or shape to repre- sent [Fr ramppa form p-V P D1

r LZ s h strew or cover with dust smea [Mostly in ricshita Comp r li ks h p-V P D]

r e j shake cause to tremble stir tremble quiver flicker [V p-V P Dl

r e d only in pr part with a- non

fkexs (BR) [p-V D] r e b h = r i b h

Dl

A H E d g r e n

v n u r c h = m B r c h I v a k s h only- with pra speed or

m u s h steal rob plunder [p-V P D]

mu h be lost wander be perplexed -

or embarrassed loose ones presence of mind stupid fail [V P-V P

press onward strive-after attain to [By Gr connected with a lost yah and 0 H Germ jagon V p-V-D

PD1 r l aj I honor worship worship with ~acrifices or oblations sacrifice [V

P - ~ I Dl m d r c h (nzl~rch) become firm o r y a t see y a k underdam

solid or strong take shape become torpid or senseless faint away grow firmer or stronger or more intense I cause to sound powerfully [V (only jAV) p-V P D] 1

1 malati only with nd be rooted up be eradicated [miLl be rooted

Y rsee yam under dam

y a 6 h future [p-V P D]

m see under dam

ya s methe boil bubble make exer- tion (esply with d make exertion strive trouble weary ones self )or or firm Fr mkla p-V P [V p-V P D]

D1 117 ~ g mygayate chase pursue hunt

seek [Fr myga deer V p-V P D]

n ~ e gh= mih

1 nz a Ic s h desid of m u c which see

2 m o k s h see undermuc

n2 n d see under 112 an

m y a k s JL (2 m i k s h) be fixed (in) be (BR ) sparkle micare (Gr) [As secondg root but whence V p1

From it -y es h boil up or over gush [Only three ex [V p-V P D]

y d see under i

y a 9 see under i

y d d see $

I y L see y am under dam

2 U yuyoti remove separate pro- tect (from abl ) yard off stay away be separated [ST pV P D]

From it--y uc h yield turn or go away (with pra be absent be careless ) [By Gr treated as a form

n l r u k s h ( m r k s h ) s e e u n d e r l m a r o f z y u V P]

nz r a d see under 1 m a r y u c see under 2 y u

n z r i t seeunder 1 m a r y u j see y a m under dam

nz r 71 c only with ni (abhi-ni) gqdown set (of the sun) [Dhampt go Comp mluc V (RV only verbal) p-V P D]

From it -m lu c go down go to rest [ni-mluc also go down V p-V P D]

r7~r e $ only caus with amp repeat and $tm with upani (comp ma~d) gladden make happy [p-V P]

m1d (mla i ) see under m a r

m 1 i c h (m 2 e c h) speak barbarously talk an unintelligible or foreign lan- guage [p-V D]

nzlzr c h see under m r u c

nz Zup said to be another form of m 1 u c only in upamlupta abhimlupta concealed withdrawn [p-V P]

ymdh see y a m under dam

y u p make smooth or level efface obliterate confuse [V p-V P D1

y e s h see under y as

y a i h cause to flow hasten on (htm) flow on [The form raligh alluded to by KUidAsa but nowhere found in real use V p-V P D]

Akin -1 a h g it leap over cross transgress surpass ascend [Comp note to ranh above p-V P D]

1 r u k 8 h rhkshati watch guard protect save heed [V p-V P D1

2 r a k s h see under r i c

Verbal Rook of the Sanskrit Language 39

r cc c fabricate form make produce Akin -I r a n (r a v) r a ~ a t i ran- adapt rucita provided (with) [V yati take pleasure rejoice delight

p-V P D] [Comp 2 ran [V p-V P D1-r u n v delight [Fr ran or denom

1 r aj ( r a c j ) b e bright or white of ran (aP) agreeable Onlyglow redden be red (fig) be affected one ex v-D 7 p-V D ]-lamby any strong feeling give enjoy (sexually) [For older ram only this raj from which rdj rcva only one ex p - ~ D]etc Gr as here driving ruja from two rdj Camp Curt 153 T p-V r a 71) b hang down (loosely) LV1 P D] p-V P D]

F~~~ it - 1 R j be splendid From it -1 a ill b hang down shine be distinguished [Comp note hang on or from (with Qua) depend to ~ a j above V p-V P D] cling to hold t o drink down lag

behind tarry [Later form of ramb 2 ~ a j s e e u n d e r 2 a v j ( a n d c o m p 1 p ~ P ~ ]

raj) I r n m h h = r a b h r u R j = 1 v a j

r a give forth a loud sound howl 2 r u w ~ b b h s e e u n d e r 2 r d

cry roar etc IpV P D1 1 r a s s e e u n d e r 2 r d

rar = r a n 2 r a s rmdyati rasati rasyati taste [Probly ~usaya t i from rasa juice

r a z v see under r a m and the remaining to later formns r a d scratch or cut (by any instru- BR P-V n1

ment) gnaw crush dig or open a L leave give up surrender (esp roads) open (rivers =)give a (~asi lnleft separated free without) free course to (rivers) give d~spense [Connected with radh V-D p-D (gifts = give a free course to them) I D]p h u s Gr BR give same meanings but a somewhat different developt 1 r dr (i t i grant give give up [V scratch dig (a road) lead (rivers) p-V P D] into a course lead or bring (some- 2 r d (r a i) rdyati bark bark at thing) to (one) V p-V P D] [DhAt sound Probly origly ra

r u d h ( r a n d h) be subject to (dat) sound still retainec in are an interjn of calling Comp rm belowsubject deliver into ones (dat) power and F I 187 Only three ex Vsubdue [V p-V P D] p-V P]

1 r a n ( ran) seeunder r a m Akin -2 r a n ( ran) sound ring 2~ a aamp (r an) see under 2 r d [By BR classif d with 1 ran delight

though defined as here and suggested r a z d h = r a d h to be a septe root Formed in anal- r n r see under 2 r 4 I ogy with tan kcan etc (see p 7)

--A-gt -

r ap 9 only with Pa be sufficient p-V P1---rap prattle talk whis-

and ci be abundant or exuberant per [Later form lap below V p-V P I]- a nz b h roar with

swell [V P D] upa fill with sound make resound r ccp 11 only once in raphita injured [Only two ex Comp rihh below

miserable () [V P D] p-V P D1-1 r a s rcisati give

r a b h (rambh) seize grasp [V forth a loud sound roar yell neigh etc [Later form las below p-V

p-v P D] P D1-r d s (v 1 r d ~ ) screamFrom it -la 6 h grasp catch howl [Fr ras above p-V P

procure find obtain recelve pos- D1-r ip h utter a rough or bur-sess grasp mentally perceive ring sound snarl [p-V P D1-[Comp Id V p-V P D] r i 6h iv e bh) crackle creak mur-

r u nL bring to repose calm stop mur prattle speak aloud shah (to) pause rest like to stay (by loc) be [With abhi bark at Comp rambh pleased with take delight in love above V p-V P D1--1 ru dally with futuere couple (of deer) rauti racdti ruuati low roar yell please make happy [V p-V P hum [V p-V P D1--ru d DI wail howl weep deplore [V

A H Edgren

p-V P D1--1 up prattle talk murmur wail [Later form of rap above V (only AT) p-V P D] -las sound [Fr rm above Comp note to 1 Ins p-V P]

1 r djsee under 1 r a j

2 r ampj see under 2 a r j

r d d h see under a r d h

r amps(v 1 rdg) see under 2 r d

r i (r t) see under a r

r i k h scratch tear [V (only one ex arikha in RV) in the later lan- guage Zikl~ Comp r i f V p-V-D P D1

Later form -Z ik h scratch fur- row mark by scratching engrave inscribe write paint [V (only AV) p-V P D]

r i h k h see under r i h g

r i r j 8creep (of infants) move slowly [p-V D]

Akin-r i it k h creep (of children) go slowly [One ex p-V D]

r i c see under a r

r ip smear deceive [V p-V-D F01

From it -l ip (1i mp) smear soil stick on glue to [V p-V P D]

r ip h see under 2 r d

r i b h (rebh) see under 2 r d

r i ( a r r f ) tear or pluck off graze break hurt [Gr connects this and the following with ar giving ar9 (rc)as the intermte form The only ex of arg is arfasdna which BR give seply as an adj of uncert derivn They refer arf to ric but without noticing it there V p-V P D]

Akin-lig tear or pluck off hurt [p-V P D1-2 r a ks h hurt injure [Proply sh=rig rish BR Only in one AV-passage (RV-D) D ] n i s h be hurt or wounded meet with disaster fail miscarry hurl harm [V p-Q P D]

r i sh see under r ig r ih lick caress [V p-V P D]

Later form-Zih lick up sip [p-V P D]

r z = r i 1 r u see under 2 r d

2 r u r67 ate break or dash to pieces [V p-V P D I

From it -r u j break shatter afflict pain [V p-V P D1-ruth torment [Only part Btm p-V] -r up suffer racking pain [Later form lup break below V (only AV RV-D) p-V D1-Z u p break to pieces pounce upon oppress rob plunder [V (only AT) p- V P D1-la cut cut off or down cut to pieces destroy [p-V P D]

r u c (r u g in rufant) shine beam dis- play splendor be adorned appear beautiful (to dat ) be pleasicg please (dat) be pleased desire (dat or acc) make bright or resplendant [Comp ware T p-V P D]

Akin--1 o k see perceive [p-V P D1-lo c see look [Only with prepns p-V P D]

r ~ l j usee under 2

r u t h s e e u n d e r ~ r u

r 11 d see under 2 r amp

1 r u d h see under u a r d h

2 r 6dh runadhi stop check arrest withhold retain sustain enclose cover stop up fill oppress [VD p-V P]

r up see under 2 r u

1 2 r u g = r u c a n d r u s h

r u s h (r u c) rushati or rufati be crossed or vexed be angry displease disgust [V p-V P D]

r u h see under 1 v a r d h

r LZ k sh make thin or lean smear soil [By BR derived from rakshq (fr rash) rough dry lean arid The connection between r h h and r abh in all senses does not seem clear p-V P D]

r Zp give form or shape to repre- sent [Fr ramppa form p-V P D1

r LZ s h strew or cover with dust smea [Mostly in ricshita Comp r li ks h p-V P D]

r e j shake cause to tremble stir tremble quiver flicker [V p-V P Dl

r e d only in pr part with a- non

fkexs (BR) [p-V D] r e b h = r i b h

Verbal Rook of the Sanskrit Language 39

r cc c fabricate form make produce Akin -I r a n (r a v) r a ~ a t i ran- adapt rucita provided (with) [V yati take pleasure rejoice delight

p-V P D] [Comp 2 ran [V p-V P D1-r u n v delight [Fr ran or denom

1 r aj ( r a c j ) b e bright or white of ran (aP) agreeable Onlyglow redden be red (fig) be affected one ex v-D 7 p-V D ]-lamby any strong feeling give enjoy (sexually) [For older ram only this raj from which rdj rcva only one ex p - ~ D]etc Gr as here driving ruja from two rdj Camp Curt 153 T p-V r a 71) b hang down (loosely) LV1 P D] p-V P D]

F~~~ it - 1 R j be splendid From it -1 a ill b hang down shine be distinguished [Comp note hang on or from (with Qua) depend to ~ a j above V p-V P D] cling to hold t o drink down lag

behind tarry [Later form of ramb 2 ~ a j s e e u n d e r 2 a v j ( a n d c o m p 1 p ~ P ~ ]

raj) I r n m h h = r a b h r u R j = 1 v a j

r a give forth a loud sound howl 2 r u w ~ b b h s e e u n d e r 2 r d

cry roar etc IpV P D1 1 r a s s e e u n d e r 2 r d

rar = r a n 2 r a s rmdyati rasati rasyati taste [Probly ~usaya t i from rasa juice

r a z v see under r a m and the remaining to later formns r a d scratch or cut (by any instru- BR P-V n1

ment) gnaw crush dig or open a L leave give up surrender (esp roads) open (rivers =)give a (~asi lnleft separated free without) free course to (rivers) give d~spense [Connected with radh V-D p-D (gifts = give a free course to them) I D]p h u s Gr BR give same meanings but a somewhat different developt 1 r dr (i t i grant give give up [V scratch dig (a road) lead (rivers) p-V P D] into a course lead or bring (some- 2 r d (r a i) rdyati bark bark at thing) to (one) V p-V P D] [DhAt sound Probly origly ra

r u d h ( r a n d h) be subject to (dat) sound still retainec in are an interjn of calling Comp rm belowsubject deliver into ones (dat) power and F I 187 Only three ex Vsubdue [V p-V P D] p-V P]

1 r a n ( ran) seeunder r a m Akin -2 r a n ( ran) sound ring 2~ a aamp (r an) see under 2 r d [By BR classif d with 1 ran delight

though defined as here and suggested r a z d h = r a d h to be a septe root Formed in anal- r n r see under 2 r 4 I ogy with tan kcan etc (see p 7)

--A-gt -

r ap 9 only with Pa be sufficient p-V P1---rap prattle talk whis-

and ci be abundant or exuberant per [Later form lap below V p-V P I]- a nz b h roar with

swell [V P D] upa fill with sound make resound r ccp 11 only once in raphita injured [Only two ex Comp rihh below

miserable () [V P D] p-V P D1-1 r a s rcisati give

r a b h (rambh) seize grasp [V forth a loud sound roar yell neigh etc [Later form las below p-V

p-v P D] P D1-r d s (v 1 r d ~ ) screamFrom it -la 6 h grasp catch howl [Fr ras above p-V P

procure find obtain recelve pos- D1-r ip h utter a rough or bur-sess grasp mentally perceive ring sound snarl [p-V P D1-[Comp Id V p-V P D] r i 6h iv e bh) crackle creak mur-

r u nL bring to repose calm stop mur prattle speak aloud shah (to) pause rest like to stay (by loc) be [With abhi bark at Comp rambh pleased with take delight in love above V p-V P D1--1 ru dally with futuere couple (of deer) rauti racdti ruuati low roar yell please make happy [V p-V P hum [V p-V P D1--ru d DI wail howl weep deplore [V

A H Edgren

p-V P D1--1 up prattle talk murmur wail [Later form of rap above V (only AT) p-V P D] -las sound [Fr rm above Comp note to 1 Ins p-V P]

1 r djsee under 1 r a j

2 r ampj see under 2 a r j

r d d h see under a r d h

r amps(v 1 rdg) see under 2 r d

r i (r t) see under a r

r i k h scratch tear [V (only one ex arikha in RV) in the later lan- guage Zikl~ Comp r i f V p-V-D P D1

Later form -Z ik h scratch fur- row mark by scratching engrave inscribe write paint [V (only AV) p-V P D]

r i h k h see under r i h g

r i r j 8creep (of infants) move slowly [p-V D]

Akin-r i it k h creep (of children) go slowly [One ex p-V D]

r i c see under a r

r ip smear deceive [V p-V-D F01

From it -l ip (1i mp) smear soil stick on glue to [V p-V P D]

r ip h see under 2 r d

r i b h (rebh) see under 2 r d

r i ( a r r f ) tear or pluck off graze break hurt [Gr connects this and the following with ar giving ar9 (rc)as the intermte form The only ex of arg is arfasdna which BR give seply as an adj of uncert derivn They refer arf to ric but without noticing it there V p-V P D]

Akin-lig tear or pluck off hurt [p-V P D1-2 r a ks h hurt injure [Proply sh=rig rish BR Only in one AV-passage (RV-D) D ] n i s h be hurt or wounded meet with disaster fail miscarry hurl harm [V p-Q P D]

r i sh see under r ig r ih lick caress [V p-V P D]

Later form-Zih lick up sip [p-V P D]

r z = r i 1 r u see under 2 r d

2 r u r67 ate break or dash to pieces [V p-V P D I

From it -r u j break shatter afflict pain [V p-V P D1-ruth torment [Only part Btm p-V] -r up suffer racking pain [Later form lup break below V (only AV RV-D) p-V D1-Z u p break to pieces pounce upon oppress rob plunder [V (only AT) p- V P D1-la cut cut off or down cut to pieces destroy [p-V P D]

r u c (r u g in rufant) shine beam dis- play splendor be adorned appear beautiful (to dat ) be pleasicg please (dat) be pleased desire (dat or acc) make bright or resplendant [Comp ware T p-V P D]

Akin--1 o k see perceive [p-V P D1-lo c see look [Only with prepns p-V P D]

r ~ l j usee under 2

r u t h s e e u n d e r ~ r u

r 11 d see under 2 r amp

1 r u d h see under u a r d h

2 r 6dh runadhi stop check arrest withhold retain sustain enclose cover stop up fill oppress [VD p-V P]

r up see under 2 r u

1 2 r u g = r u c a n d r u s h

r u s h (r u c) rushati or rufati be crossed or vexed be angry displease disgust [V p-V P D]

r u h see under 1 v a r d h

r LZ k sh make thin or lean smear soil [By BR derived from rakshq (fr rash) rough dry lean arid The connection between r h h and r abh in all senses does not seem clear p-V P D]

r Zp give form or shape to repre- sent [Fr ramppa form p-V P D1

r LZ s h strew or cover with dust smea [Mostly in ricshita Comp r li ks h p-V P D]

r e j shake cause to tremble stir tremble quiver flicker [V p-V P Dl

r e d only in pr part with a- non

fkexs (BR) [p-V D] r e b h = r i b h

A H Edgren

p-V P D1--1 up prattle talk murmur wail [Later form of rap above V (only AT) p-V P D] -las sound [Fr rm above Comp note to 1 Ins p-V P]

1 r djsee under 1 r a j

2 r ampj see under 2 a r j

r d d h see under a r d h

r amps(v 1 rdg) see under 2 r d

r i (r t) see under a r

r i k h scratch tear [V (only one ex arikha in RV) in the later lan- guage Zikl~ Comp r i f V p-V-D P D1

Later form -Z ik h scratch fur- row mark by scratching engrave inscribe write paint [V (only AV) p-V P D]

r i h k h see under r i h g

r i r j 8creep (of infants) move slowly [p-V D]

Akin-r i it k h creep (of children) go slowly [One ex p-V D]

r i c see under a r

r ip smear deceive [V p-V-D F01

From it -l ip (1i mp) smear soil stick on glue to [V p-V P D]

r ip h see under 2 r d

r i b h (rebh) see under 2 r d

r i ( a r r f ) tear or pluck off graze break hurt [Gr connects this and the following with ar giving ar9 (rc)as the intermte form The only ex of arg is arfasdna which BR give seply as an adj of uncert derivn They refer arf to ric but without noticing it there V p-V P D]

Akin-lig tear or pluck off hurt [p-V P D1-2 r a ks h hurt injure [Proply sh=rig rish BR Only in one AV-passage (RV-D) D ] n i s h be hurt or wounded meet with disaster fail miscarry hurl harm [V p-Q P D]

r i sh see under r ig r ih lick caress [V p-V P D]

Later form-Zih lick up sip [p-V P D]

r z = r i 1 r u see under 2 r d

2 r u r67 ate break or dash to pieces [V p-V P D I

From it -r u j break shatter afflict pain [V p-V P D1-ruth torment [Only part Btm p-V] -r up suffer racking pain [Later form lup break below V (only AV RV-D) p-V D1-Z u p break to pieces pounce upon oppress rob plunder [V (only AT) p- V P D1-la cut cut off or down cut to pieces destroy [p-V P D]

r u c (r u g in rufant) shine beam dis- play splendor be adorned appear beautiful (to dat ) be pleasicg please (dat) be pleased desire (dat or acc) make bright or resplendant [Comp ware T p-V P D]

Akin--1 o k see perceive [p-V P D1-lo c see look [Only with prepns p-V P D]

r ~ l j usee under 2

r u t h s e e u n d e r ~ r u

r 11 d see under 2 r amp

1 r u d h see under u a r d h

2 r 6dh runadhi stop check arrest withhold retain sustain enclose cover stop up fill oppress [VD p-V P]

r up see under 2 r u

1 2 r u g = r u c a n d r u s h

r u s h (r u c) rushati or rufati be crossed or vexed be angry displease disgust [V p-V P D]

r u h see under 1 v a r d h

r LZ k sh make thin or lean smear soil [By BR derived from rakshq (fr rash) rough dry lean arid The connection between r h h and r abh in all senses does not seem clear p-V P D]

r Zp give form or shape to repre- sent [Fr ramppa form p-V P D1

r LZ s h strew or cover with dust smea [Mostly in ricshita Comp r li ks h p-V P D]

r e j shake cause to tremble stir tremble quiver flicker [V p-V P Dl

r e d only in pr part with a- non

fkexs (BR) [p-V D] r e b h = r i b h

V e ~ b a lRook of the Sanskrit Lal~guage

1 2 luksh see under l ag

1n (l adhere stick clasp follow I 7 e d see under l u 1 closely meet [V-D p-V P D] 1 2 Z t i n t h s e e l l u f h a n d l u l

Akin with it-1 1 a ks h lakshay- ati mark denote consider notice 1UP see under 2 r u perceive see [Br laksha (lag) mark p-V P D] From this --2 l rz k s h labhate notice per-ceive [p-V]--li Cg (only with 8 and one liligya) clasp the limbs [Fr liliga (l~zg) limb Also one lilig of 10 class inflect according to gender p-V P D]

l o h g h seeunder r a h h

i h j j be ashamed blusll [p-V P D1

1n p see under 2 r A

I a b h see under r a b h

Earn see under r a m

a 1 play sport dally Causat loll the tongue [p-V P D]

1a sh wish desire [p-V P D]

1 Ins shine glitter appear play [BR also refer 2 las sound here but this comes no doubt fom 1rm

roar sound which root never means shine p-V P D]

2 las ~ e eunder 2 r d

18 take grasp [Only in ldtia Comp labh rabh p-V D]

t i k h see underrikh

I i 12g see under 1a g

lip ( l imp) see under r i p

l i 9 see under r i C

8 h see under r ih

1 1f IPyate cling or press closely to adhere or stick settle down or perch upon cower down or hide In disap- pear [Gr connects it with ~ 5 a r but the meanings are too different vp-V P D]

2 1i only intens Eeldyati totter shake tremble [p-V D]

6 2 6 R C bpIuck pull pull out peel [p-V P D1

1 2 u 6 h lothciyati plunder rob [Only three ex p-V P D]

From it-1 l u n t h lunthayati rob plunder peel [BR make it caus of 1 luth p-V P D]

VOL XI 6

1 7 6 b h be perplexed or in disorder (genly) desire eagerly (=be dis-turbed in mind BR F p 201) allure (= pratilubh) lubdha desir-ing covetous greedy [V p-V P Dl

IL-l 7

stir about agitate [p-V P u1

Akin -2 Lu t h luthhti roll wel- ter [p-V P n1-l u d only caus stir stir up set in motion make uneasy [p-V P D1--2 l u n t h lbnthati stir up set in motion [BR make 1 lunth a caus of this p-T P D]

I (1 see under 2 r u

1o L see under T UC

I o C see under rue

1 v c t k = v a c 2 v a k roll revolve [V p-V-D

D1 From it -v a e proceed by reg-

ular motion or crookedly totter reel roll on sneak along [V p-V P D1

1 v a k s h = l u k s h

2 u u k sh grow become great or strong [Only in perf and caus V P D]

Weakened form -2 u ks h grow up grow strong [V P D]

v a c (1 u a k) speak say tell declare announce blame [V p-V P D]

v a j (be active or strong be power- ful) only in caus (n dj) ( urge to speed spur incite speed [Thus Gr BR make ucij in all cases a denom of vGja (vaj ) Comp Kuhns Zeitschr 3 335 and Curt 159 V p-V P D]

v a ii ( I

v u n divide [Only one ex p-V D I

v a t with api receive mentally corn prehend [Only 3 ex V D]

a k 7 2see under

42 A H Edgren

v a d speak say declare name [V p-V P D] 1

Fmm it -iv a n d praise honor 1 greet [V p-V P D]

v a d h (b a dh) slay kill destroy I

[Accg to P$nini only in aor and prec but found also in fut and Pot in spec tenses passive and once iadhati (BR Nachtr1 V9 P-T i P D1

From it -b ci d h press or drive dispel i oppress torment

apart [Comp Kuhns Zeitschr 12 F 156 The bibhatsati

set UP as a septe root 3 badh V~ - 7 Pl D1-L Y a (3 i d h)t

~lerce penetrate smite shoot wound injure harm i goad on in- cite i shake move LV9 P-V i P9 Dl

v a n sce under 3 v ti

u a n d see under v a d

grow or prosper cheer up animate inspire incmase grow prosper etc [V p- v P D]

Akin -a r d h ( y d h) prosper thrive succeed further cause to succeed accomplish satisfy rV p - ~ P D]-~ d h i grow be great thrive be happy [v p - ~ p D] -r 4 dh succeed be accomplished accomplish carry through) [Comp oridh V p-T P D1-1 I U d A rcdhati I grow sprout^ [anly two ex V p-V P D1- u h ascend mounti grow up grow develop in- crease prosper grow together heal (rildha also spread abroad difised generally known I) [Fr rudh above v p-v PD]-U r 8 dh stir up spur on (BR) be great or strong or powerful (Gr) [Comp ramph Only in a few RV ex D]

2 v a rd h () cut off [zardhdpa-yati Weber Krshwj P-V D1ap amppati shear graze L ~

p-V P D] 2 u op vapati strew scatter sow

[V p-V P D] v a nz vomit eject lV1 P-V P

D1 1 v a r (v r v p ) envelop cover

enclose surround confine obstruct restrain check guard [See note to 2 var below V p-V P D]

Akin -a r n u surround wrap [Fr var through vyyti By Gr not sepd fr ear V p-V P D I-G a r n paint depict [Fr varna (oar) paint p-V P D]

a (vr choose prefer wish love [Perhaps from 1var as en-close mentally BR as here DhAt

v n r s h (v y s h) rain pour down IVt P V D]

v a r h = b a r h

v a 1 turn tnrn to burst forth show itself (alita accompanied by ) [p-V P D]

v tt l g go by leaps jump speed [V (only AV RV-D) p-V P D]

V U l h only with paand pra test by a question propose a riddle to (BR) [p-V P] a C see under 3 8

1 v a 5 ucchati be bright shine [V pmV P3D]

it -u h7 cOnsumel

onlyone v y (vTnoti cmampti des t ro~ punish [V P-V P I varatz) for eligere tegere etc Comp also rarj V p-V P D]

v a r j (u y j v T fij) turn twist turu over (the sacred grass Gr BR un-twist and strew it out) turn away divert (him) appropriate choose [V p-V P D]

v a rez see under 1v a r

v a r t (v r t) turn roll roll on (fig pass on take place tarry in a place exist live be (as a reg pro-teed act etc rV P - ~ P D1

1 v a r cl h (vy d h) vdrdhale vydhate raise increase strengthen cause to

2 v a 5 uhste put on a dress or cover- ing take form appear enter into LV p-V D]

3 v a 5 h a t i stay dwell linger re- main be pass devote ones self to [V p-V P D]

4 v a s direct (an attack) against at- tack [V P]

5 v as only with ni cut down kill and yari cut out [p-V P D]

0 h lead convey bring bear carry cause bear endure pass (time) cause to flow carry along or away travel ride blow (of the wind) [V p-V P D]

v y a d h ( 3 v i d l ~ ) s e e u n d e r v a d h 2 c a d s e e u n d e r l g a d v y n y see under i p up curse swear promise on oath V y c (v y a i) cover envelop [V (Atm) adjure entreat [V p-V P

p-V P D] D1 v r a j go proceed move go or at- c a 6 d sound tell call [Fr pzbda

tain to (any state or condition) [V p-V P D] 1 a b a la) sound ()gt DhDt l [Only in vranattti cranm Suqruta I 2 2 l-vra 7ranayati is a de-nom of vrana wound] 1

v r a d become soft or ripe one ex V D]

V r a pc cut off or down [Comp yka Vp-V P Ly

v r d d h seeunder 1 ~ s a r d h 1Iv T$be abashed or ashamed [p-V

I

sound p-V P]

1 9 a m (g im) pmyati gimyati work busy or weary ones self

prepare arrange [Cornp note to 2 ga ca~j~yatigimyati in parallel pas Raps V p-V D]

2 $ a m pclmyati become quiet or ap- peased cease sink to rest be extin- guished [Gr F and others consider 1 2 (am identical in sense of weary ones self grow quiet BR as here comp curt p 104 p-V P D1

~ k i -g a 1 quiet smother [Probly by faulty writing or from

V Tu d only vrudita sunk down lost Fa Only in one RV passage]

IP-v1 v 2 a g (V 2 a kg) twist the neck throt-

11 3 c a m garnayati gdmayati with ni

become aware perceive bum hear

tle (BR) press hard pursue (Gr) learn [By F referred to 1 2 cam [Connected with vary V P] I P-V P D1

v 15 press or cause to fall together [V (only AV) p-V P D]

9a fi s speak or repeat in a solemn 1 manner recite (esp a verse etc to the gods) praise proclaim an-nounce [V p-V P D]

Akin-1 ( amps(2 gish pis in some forms) reprimand correct punish (in words) check command govern instruct teach praise announce confess [V p-V P D]

g a k be able or competent can give help aid favor grant give in [BR give two roots but suggest that 2 gak may be considered as a transit to 1 gak The desid giksh try learn help wish to give by some regarded as a septe root V p-V P D]

c a h k be sad or shy suspect sup- pose [V-D p-V P D]

p tr t gcitayati cut in pieces cnt off sever [By Phnini s a~d to be a caus of 2 mad V (only AV) p-V P D l

1 c n d fall off or out CV (onlv AV) p-V P D]

Prob ly aki~i --2 g ad l distinguish ones self triumph prevail [Only in perf and perf part V]

harm [Only one

1 9 a (c f) break burst split de-cay [Comp 1 kar V p-V P D1 -

Akin + iL r crush kill LOnly once (RV) garta Gr as here BR give 4 r t a seply without any other definitn than that of Naighant hh i -pra V]

2 $ar only in g ~ t a (also with ri) boiled roasted [Origly glow The arrangemt followed here in the main that of Gr who gives fir (for gar to which he also refers g5rta) fr which pd crt BR give gar =crd where g ~ t a is found They fnrther give two prt one cook =paand one mix ~~phvvprindependent V p-V P D]

From it-prd ( r r a i ) only in crdta cooked and in caus cook boil bake [Comp note to car above V p-V P D1-c r O glow cook boil ripen finish off gar machen (namentlich den Soma durch warme Milch) Gr [BR 2 p-0 as a septe root mix (the Soma etc) comp note to car above V p-V P D]

3 c u r = r r i

45 Verbal Rook of the ~ h n s k r i tLnnguage

1 9 a r d h ( r d h) rardha(ya)ti show ones self bold or strong be defiant mock [V P D]

2 9 a r dh ( r ~ breakd h) ra~dhate wind [p-V P D1

$ a 1 see under c a r

p a s (2 c ci s) hew or cut down slaugh- ter [Vp-V P D]

$ amp ( ~ i 3 c i) whet sharpen (fig) make eager or bold or strong hasten promote help (itm) be eager etc [By BR divided into two roots see however Gr V p-V P D]

Desid -r ci n circiizsati whet [Treated as septe root]

c 6 n see under g d

1 c d s ( 2 i s h cis) s e e u n d e r ~ a i s

2 c d s = a s

$ i = ~ c i

$ i j give forth a sharp or shrill sound ring tinkle etc [V p-VP D]

1 $ i s h ginshati leave leave remain- ing (genly in pass rishyate be left remain) [Rare except with prepns esply vi distinguish etc V p-V P D]

2 $ i s h ( r i s ) = l c amp s see under cans

2 9 i lie lie down or quiet sleep [V p-V P D]

2 $ 5 give way disappear be de-stroyed [p-V P I)]

3 pF=rci 4 $=gyci

9 F k sprinkle drizzle [p-V D] 9 i 1 do habitually practice enjoy

[Fr $la habit p-V P D1 $ uc flame shine beam glow burn

(fig be pained grieve wail etc) [Thus BR by others divided into two roots Comp rubh pudh V p-V P D]

9 ud only in ~drujdna boasting or self-reliant [V]

9 ti (n) d h lpurify [Comp ruc gubh V p-V P D]

g zc ( r r z ) b h shine glitter adorn beautify attire prepare make fit

(itm) adorn ones self etc [BR give a septe root gubh glide or pass on nimbly to explain a few RV pas-sages by Gr referred here and they omit shine from this cubh Comp cut cubh V p-V P D]

I 9 14 s h wshyati dry dry up wither languisi [vp-V P D

2 g u s h see under cvas

$ I (later f u ci v i) swell increase grow be thriving or powerful [Thus Gr BR refer Ved forms in c2- to a septe root 1 ltd be superior or vic- torious and later forms in gd- ciay- etc to rvd (p i 2 ~u)swell V p-V P D]

$ U T see under 1 c a r

$ c a n d (later r a n d ) only the intens form canircadat shining [By BR referred to cand hy C h as it seems with better reason to pcand gcandra and candra point to both these root- forms and BR give ~cand as the original one V p-V-D P D]

Akin -2 c h a (n) d chkndati chad- ayati sppear seem seem good please try to seduce [V p-V P D]

g c u a see under 2 g a nz

$ C U t (Sc y u t) drip trickle [Vp-V P D]

$ 76 a t h pierce penetrate [Proble earlier form knath given but not found in use V p-V P D]

$ y (2 (4Aci) curdle congeal [V (RV only ampa) p-V P D]

c r u t h become loose or weak yield crumbie weaken make defenceless [V p-V P D]

Later form-r l a t A become loose crumble yield [p-V P D]

$ r U V Z see under k l am $ra (nr)b h (v 1 s r arn b h)only with

I i (mostly alone) confide (in loc) trust depend on [Mostly vicrabda trustinz confident The root alone suppor~ ones self lean Gr v-D p-V P D]

$ r d ( r r a i ) see under 2 g a r

$ r i (3 a r) xhlvw lean lean or put (against upon etc) apply bring (htm) lean ones self (on loc) be attached be found be resort to have recourse to become [V p-V P D]

42 A H Edgren

v a d speak say declare name [V p-V P D] 1

Fmm it -iv a n d praise honor 1 greet [V p-V P D]

v a d h (b a dh) slay kill destroy I

[Accg to P$nini only in aor and prec but found also in fut and Pot in spec tenses passive and once iadhati (BR Nachtr1 V9 P-T i P D1

From it -b ci d h press or drive dispel i oppress torment

apart [Comp Kuhns Zeitschr 12 F 156 The bibhatsati

set UP as a septe root 3 badh V~ - 7 Pl D1-L Y a (3 i d h)t

~lerce penetrate smite shoot wound injure harm i goad on in- cite i shake move LV9 P-V i P9 Dl

v a n sce under 3 v ti

u a n d see under v a d

grow or prosper cheer up animate inspire incmase grow prosper etc [V p- v P D]

Akin -a r d h ( y d h) prosper thrive succeed further cause to succeed accomplish satisfy rV p - ~ P D]-~ d h i grow be great thrive be happy [v p - ~ p D] -r 4 dh succeed be accomplished accomplish carry through) [Comp oridh V p-T P D1-1 I U d A rcdhati I grow sprout^ [anly two ex V p-V P D1- u h ascend mounti grow up grow develop in- crease prosper grow together heal (rildha also spread abroad difised generally known I) [Fr rudh above v p-v PD]-U r 8 dh stir up spur on (BR) be great or strong or powerful (Gr) [Comp ramph Only in a few RV ex D]

2 v a rd h () cut off [zardhdpa-yati Weber Krshwj P-V D1ap amppati shear graze L ~

p-V P D] 2 u op vapati strew scatter sow

[V p-V P D] v a nz vomit eject lV1 P-V P

D1 1 v a r (v r v p ) envelop cover

enclose surround confine obstruct restrain check guard [See note to 2 var below V p-V P D]

Akin -a r n u surround wrap [Fr var through vyyti By Gr not sepd fr ear V p-V P D I-G a r n paint depict [Fr varna (oar) paint p-V P D]

a (vr choose prefer wish love [Perhaps from 1var as en-close mentally BR as here DhAt

v n r s h (v y s h) rain pour down IVt P V D]

v a r h = b a r h

v a 1 turn tnrn to burst forth show itself (alita accompanied by ) [p-V P D]

v tt l g go by leaps jump speed [V (only AV RV-D) p-V P D]

V U l h only with paand pra test by a question propose a riddle to (BR) [p-V P] a C see under 3 8

1 v a 5 ucchati be bright shine [V pmV P3D]

it -u h7 cOnsumel

onlyone v y (vTnoti cmampti des t ro~ punish [V P-V P I varatz) for eligere tegere etc Comp also rarj V p-V P D]

v a r j (u y j v T fij) turn twist turu over (the sacred grass Gr BR un-twist and strew it out) turn away divert (him) appropriate choose [V p-V P D]

v a rez see under 1v a r

v a r t (v r t) turn roll roll on (fig pass on take place tarry in a place exist live be (as a reg pro-teed act etc rV P - ~ P D1

1 v a r cl h (vy d h) vdrdhale vydhate raise increase strengthen cause to

2 v a 5 uhste put on a dress or cover- ing take form appear enter into LV p-V D]

3 v a 5 h a t i stay dwell linger re- main be pass devote ones self to [V p-V P D]

4 v a s direct (an attack) against at- tack [V P]

5 v as only with ni cut down kill and yari cut out [p-V P D]

0 h lead convey bring bear carry cause bear endure pass (time) cause to flow carry along or away travel ride blow (of the wind) [V p-V P D]

v y a d h ( 3 v i d l ~ ) s e e u n d e r v a d h 2 c a d s e e u n d e r l g a d v y n y see under i p up curse swear promise on oath V y c (v y a i) cover envelop [V (Atm) adjure entreat [V p-V P

p-V P D] D1 v r a j go proceed move go or at- c a 6 d sound tell call [Fr pzbda

tain to (any state or condition) [V p-V P D] 1 a b a la) sound ()gt DhDt l [Only in vranattti cranm Suqruta I 2 2 l-vra 7ranayati is a de-nom of vrana wound] 1

v r a d become soft or ripe one ex V D]

V r a pc cut off or down [Comp yka Vp-V P Ly

v r d d h seeunder 1 ~ s a r d h 1Iv T$be abashed or ashamed [p-V

I

sound p-V P]

1 9 a m (g im) pmyati gimyati work busy or weary ones self

prepare arrange [Cornp note to 2 ga ca~j~yatigimyati in parallel pas Raps V p-V D]

2 $ a m pclmyati become quiet or ap- peased cease sink to rest be extin- guished [Gr F and others consider 1 2 (am identical in sense of weary ones self grow quiet BR as here comp curt p 104 p-V P D1

~ k i -g a 1 quiet smother [Probly by faulty writing or from

V Tu d only vrudita sunk down lost Fa Only in one RV passage]

IP-v1 v 2 a g (V 2 a kg) twist the neck throt-

11 3 c a m garnayati gdmayati with ni

become aware perceive bum hear

tle (BR) press hard pursue (Gr) learn [By F referred to 1 2 cam [Connected with vary V P] I P-V P D1

v 15 press or cause to fall together [V (only AV) p-V P D]

9a fi s speak or repeat in a solemn 1 manner recite (esp a verse etc to the gods) praise proclaim an-nounce [V p-V P D]

Akin-1 ( amps(2 gish pis in some forms) reprimand correct punish (in words) check command govern instruct teach praise announce confess [V p-V P D]

g a k be able or competent can give help aid favor grant give in [BR give two roots but suggest that 2 gak may be considered as a transit to 1 gak The desid giksh try learn help wish to give by some regarded as a septe root V p-V P D]

c a h k be sad or shy suspect sup- pose [V-D p-V P D]

p tr t gcitayati cut in pieces cnt off sever [By Phnini s a~d to be a caus of 2 mad V (only AV) p-V P D l

1 c n d fall off or out CV (onlv AV) p-V P D]

Prob ly aki~i --2 g ad l distinguish ones self triumph prevail [Only in perf and perf part V]

harm [Only one

1 9 a (c f) break burst split de-cay [Comp 1 kar V p-V P D1 -

Akin + iL r crush kill LOnly once (RV) garta Gr as here BR give 4 r t a seply without any other definitn than that of Naighant hh i -pra V]

2 $ar only in g ~ t a (also with ri) boiled roasted [Origly glow The arrangemt followed here in the main that of Gr who gives fir (for gar to which he also refers g5rta) fr which pd crt BR give gar =crd where g ~ t a is found They fnrther give two prt one cook =paand one mix ~~phvvprindependent V p-V P D]

From it-prd ( r r a i ) only in crdta cooked and in caus cook boil bake [Comp note to car above V p-V P D1-c r O glow cook boil ripen finish off gar machen (namentlich den Soma durch warme Milch) Gr [BR 2 p-0 as a septe root mix (the Soma etc) comp note to car above V p-V P D]

3 c u r = r r i

45 Verbal Rook of the ~ h n s k r i tLnnguage

1 9 a r d h ( r d h) rardha(ya)ti show ones self bold or strong be defiant mock [V P D]

2 9 a r dh ( r ~ breakd h) ra~dhate wind [p-V P D1

$ a 1 see under c a r

p a s (2 c ci s) hew or cut down slaugh- ter [Vp-V P D]

$ amp ( ~ i 3 c i) whet sharpen (fig) make eager or bold or strong hasten promote help (itm) be eager etc [By BR divided into two roots see however Gr V p-V P D]

Desid -r ci n circiizsati whet [Treated as septe root]

c 6 n see under g d

1 c d s ( 2 i s h cis) s e e u n d e r ~ a i s

2 c d s = a s

$ i = ~ c i

$ i j give forth a sharp or shrill sound ring tinkle etc [V p-VP D]

1 $ i s h ginshati leave leave remain- ing (genly in pass rishyate be left remain) [Rare except with prepns esply vi distinguish etc V p-V P D]

2 $ i s h ( r i s ) = l c amp s see under cans

2 9 i lie lie down or quiet sleep [V p-V P D]

2 $ 5 give way disappear be de-stroyed [p-V P I)]

3 pF=rci 4 $=gyci

9 F k sprinkle drizzle [p-V D] 9 i 1 do habitually practice enjoy

[Fr $la habit p-V P D1 $ uc flame shine beam glow burn

(fig be pained grieve wail etc) [Thus BR by others divided into two roots Comp rubh pudh V p-V P D]

9 ud only in ~drujdna boasting or self-reliant [V]

9 ti (n) d h lpurify [Comp ruc gubh V p-V P D]

g zc ( r r z ) b h shine glitter adorn beautify attire prepare make fit

(itm) adorn ones self etc [BR give a septe root gubh glide or pass on nimbly to explain a few RV pas-sages by Gr referred here and they omit shine from this cubh Comp cut cubh V p-V P D]

I 9 14 s h wshyati dry dry up wither languisi [vp-V P D

2 g u s h see under cvas

$ I (later f u ci v i) swell increase grow be thriving or powerful [Thus Gr BR refer Ved forms in c2- to a septe root 1 ltd be superior or vic- torious and later forms in gd- ciay- etc to rvd (p i 2 ~u)swell V p-V P D]

$ U T see under 1 c a r

$ c a n d (later r a n d ) only the intens form canircadat shining [By BR referred to cand hy C h as it seems with better reason to pcand gcandra and candra point to both these root- forms and BR give ~cand as the original one V p-V-D P D]

Akin -2 c h a (n) d chkndati chad- ayati sppear seem seem good please try to seduce [V p-V P D]

g c u a see under 2 g a nz

$ C U t (Sc y u t) drip trickle [Vp-V P D]

$ 76 a t h pierce penetrate [Proble earlier form knath given but not found in use V p-V P D]

$ y (2 (4Aci) curdle congeal [V (RV only ampa) p-V P D]

c r u t h become loose or weak yield crumbie weaken make defenceless [V p-V P D]

Later form-r l a t A become loose crumble yield [p-V P D]

$ r U V Z see under k l am $ra (nr)b h (v 1 s r arn b h)only with

I i (mostly alone) confide (in loc) trust depend on [Mostly vicrabda trustinz confident The root alone suppor~ ones self lean Gr v-D p-V P D]

$ r d ( r r a i ) see under 2 g a r

$ r i (3 a r) xhlvw lean lean or put (against upon etc) apply bring (htm) lean ones self (on loc) be attached be found be resort to have recourse to become [V p-V P D]

v y a d h ( 3 v i d l ~ ) s e e u n d e r v a d h 2 c a d s e e u n d e r l g a d v y n y see under i p up curse swear promise on oath V y c (v y a i) cover envelop [V (Atm) adjure entreat [V p-V P

p-V P D] D1 v r a j go proceed move go or at- c a 6 d sound tell call [Fr pzbda

tain to (any state or condition) [V p-V P D] 1 a b a la) sound ()gt DhDt l [Only in vranattti cranm Suqruta I 2 2 l-vra 7ranayati is a de-nom of vrana wound] 1

v r a d become soft or ripe one ex V D]

V r a pc cut off or down [Comp yka Vp-V P Ly

v r d d h seeunder 1 ~ s a r d h 1Iv T$be abashed or ashamed [p-V

I

sound p-V P]

1 9 a m (g im) pmyati gimyati work busy or weary ones self

prepare arrange [Cornp note to 2 ga ca~j~yatigimyati in parallel pas Raps V p-V D]

2 $ a m pclmyati become quiet or ap- peased cease sink to rest be extin- guished [Gr F and others consider 1 2 (am identical in sense of weary ones self grow quiet BR as here comp curt p 104 p-V P D1

~ k i -g a 1 quiet smother [Probly by faulty writing or from

V Tu d only vrudita sunk down lost Fa Only in one RV passage]

IP-v1 v 2 a g (V 2 a kg) twist the neck throt-

11 3 c a m garnayati gdmayati with ni

become aware perceive bum hear

tle (BR) press hard pursue (Gr) learn [By F referred to 1 2 cam [Connected with vary V P] I P-V P D1

v 15 press or cause to fall together [V (only AV) p-V P D]

9a fi s speak or repeat in a solemn 1 manner recite (esp a verse etc to the gods) praise proclaim an-nounce [V p-V P D]

Akin-1 ( amps(2 gish pis in some forms) reprimand correct punish (in words) check command govern instruct teach praise announce confess [V p-V P D]

g a k be able or competent can give help aid favor grant give in [BR give two roots but suggest that 2 gak may be considered as a transit to 1 gak The desid giksh try learn help wish to give by some regarded as a septe root V p-V P D]

c a h k be sad or shy suspect sup- pose [V-D p-V P D]

p tr t gcitayati cut in pieces cnt off sever [By Phnini s a~d to be a caus of 2 mad V (only AV) p-V P D l

1 c n d fall off or out CV (onlv AV) p-V P D]

Prob ly aki~i --2 g ad l distinguish ones self triumph prevail [Only in perf and perf part V]

harm [Only one

1 9 a (c f) break burst split de-cay [Comp 1 kar V p-V P D1 -

Akin + iL r crush kill LOnly once (RV) garta Gr as here BR give 4 r t a seply without any other definitn than that of Naighant hh i -pra V]

2 $ar only in g ~ t a (also with ri) boiled roasted [Origly glow The arrangemt followed here in the main that of Gr who gives fir (for gar to which he also refers g5rta) fr which pd crt BR give gar =crd where g ~ t a is found They fnrther give two prt one cook =paand one mix ~~phvvprindependent V p-V P D]

From it-prd ( r r a i ) only in crdta cooked and in caus cook boil bake [Comp note to car above V p-V P D1-c r O glow cook boil ripen finish off gar machen (namentlich den Soma durch warme Milch) Gr [BR 2 p-0 as a septe root mix (the Soma etc) comp note to car above V p-V P D]

3 c u r = r r i

45 Verbal Rook of the ~ h n s k r i tLnnguage

1 9 a r d h ( r d h) rardha(ya)ti show ones self bold or strong be defiant mock [V P D]

2 9 a r dh ( r ~ breakd h) ra~dhate wind [p-V P D1

$ a 1 see under c a r

p a s (2 c ci s) hew or cut down slaugh- ter [Vp-V P D]

$ amp ( ~ i 3 c i) whet sharpen (fig) make eager or bold or strong hasten promote help (itm) be eager etc [By BR divided into two roots see however Gr V p-V P D]

Desid -r ci n circiizsati whet [Treated as septe root]

c 6 n see under g d

1 c d s ( 2 i s h cis) s e e u n d e r ~ a i s

2 c d s = a s

$ i = ~ c i

$ i j give forth a sharp or shrill sound ring tinkle etc [V p-VP D]

1 $ i s h ginshati leave leave remain- ing (genly in pass rishyate be left remain) [Rare except with prepns esply vi distinguish etc V p-V P D]

2 $ i s h ( r i s ) = l c amp s see under cans

2 9 i lie lie down or quiet sleep [V p-V P D]

2 $ 5 give way disappear be de-stroyed [p-V P I)]

3 pF=rci 4 $=gyci

9 F k sprinkle drizzle [p-V D] 9 i 1 do habitually practice enjoy

[Fr $la habit p-V P D1 $ uc flame shine beam glow burn

(fig be pained grieve wail etc) [Thus BR by others divided into two roots Comp rubh pudh V p-V P D]

9 ud only in ~drujdna boasting or self-reliant [V]

9 ti (n) d h lpurify [Comp ruc gubh V p-V P D]

g zc ( r r z ) b h shine glitter adorn beautify attire prepare make fit

(itm) adorn ones self etc [BR give a septe root gubh glide or pass on nimbly to explain a few RV pas-sages by Gr referred here and they omit shine from this cubh Comp cut cubh V p-V P D]

I 9 14 s h wshyati dry dry up wither languisi [vp-V P D

2 g u s h see under cvas

$ I (later f u ci v i) swell increase grow be thriving or powerful [Thus Gr BR refer Ved forms in c2- to a septe root 1 ltd be superior or vic- torious and later forms in gd- ciay- etc to rvd (p i 2 ~u)swell V p-V P D]

$ U T see under 1 c a r

$ c a n d (later r a n d ) only the intens form canircadat shining [By BR referred to cand hy C h as it seems with better reason to pcand gcandra and candra point to both these root- forms and BR give ~cand as the original one V p-V-D P D]

Akin -2 c h a (n) d chkndati chad- ayati sppear seem seem good please try to seduce [V p-V P D]

g c u a see under 2 g a nz

$ C U t (Sc y u t) drip trickle [Vp-V P D]

$ 76 a t h pierce penetrate [Proble earlier form knath given but not found in use V p-V P D]

$ y (2 (4Aci) curdle congeal [V (RV only ampa) p-V P D]

c r u t h become loose or weak yield crumbie weaken make defenceless [V p-V P D]

Later form-r l a t A become loose crumble yield [p-V P D]

$ r U V Z see under k l am $ra (nr)b h (v 1 s r arn b h)only with

I i (mostly alone) confide (in loc) trust depend on [Mostly vicrabda trustinz confident The root alone suppor~ ones self lean Gr v-D p-V P D]

$ r d ( r r a i ) see under 2 g a r

$ r i (3 a r) xhlvw lean lean or put (against upon etc) apply bring (htm) lean ones self (on loc) be attached be found be resort to have recourse to become [V p-V P D]

45 Verbal Rook of the ~ h n s k r i tLnnguage

1 9 a r d h ( r d h) rardha(ya)ti show ones self bold or strong be defiant mock [V P D]

2 9 a r dh ( r ~ breakd h) ra~dhate wind [p-V P D1

$ a 1 see under c a r

p a s (2 c ci s) hew or cut down slaugh- ter [Vp-V P D]

$ amp ( ~ i 3 c i) whet sharpen (fig) make eager or bold or strong hasten promote help (itm) be eager etc [By BR divided into two roots see however Gr V p-V P D]

Desid -r ci n circiizsati whet [Treated as septe root]

c 6 n see under g d

1 c d s ( 2 i s h cis) s e e u n d e r ~ a i s

2 c d s = a s

$ i = ~ c i

$ i j give forth a sharp or shrill sound ring tinkle etc [V p-VP D]

1 $ i s h ginshati leave leave remain- ing (genly in pass rishyate be left remain) [Rare except with prepns esply vi distinguish etc V p-V P D]

2 $ i s h ( r i s ) = l c amp s see under cans

2 9 i lie lie down or quiet sleep [V p-V P D]

2 $ 5 give way disappear be de-stroyed [p-V P I)]

3 pF=rci 4 $=gyci

9 F k sprinkle drizzle [p-V D] 9 i 1 do habitually practice enjoy

[Fr $la habit p-V P D1 $ uc flame shine beam glow burn

(fig be pained grieve wail etc) [Thus BR by others divided into two roots Comp rubh pudh V p-V P D]

9 ud only in ~drujdna boasting or self-reliant [V]

9 ti (n) d h lpurify [Comp ruc gubh V p-V P D]

g zc ( r r z ) b h shine glitter adorn beautify attire prepare make fit

(itm) adorn ones self etc [BR give a septe root gubh glide or pass on nimbly to explain a few RV pas-sages by Gr referred here and they omit shine from this cubh Comp cut cubh V p-V P D]

I 9 14 s h wshyati dry dry up wither languisi [vp-V P D

2 g u s h see under cvas

$ I (later f u ci v i) swell increase grow be thriving or powerful [Thus Gr BR refer Ved forms in c2- to a septe root 1 ltd be superior or vic- torious and later forms in gd- ciay- etc to rvd (p i 2 ~u)swell V p-V P D]

$ U T see under 1 c a r

$ c a n d (later r a n d ) only the intens form canircadat shining [By BR referred to cand hy C h as it seems with better reason to pcand gcandra and candra point to both these root- forms and BR give ~cand as the original one V p-V-D P D]

Akin -2 c h a (n) d chkndati chad- ayati sppear seem seem good please try to seduce [V p-V P D]

g c u a see under 2 g a nz

$ C U t (Sc y u t) drip trickle [Vp-V P D]

$ 76 a t h pierce penetrate [Proble earlier form knath given but not found in use V p-V P D]

$ y (2 (4Aci) curdle congeal [V (RV only ampa) p-V P D]

c r u t h become loose or weak yield crumbie weaken make defenceless [V p-V P D]

Later form-r l a t A become loose crumble yield [p-V P D]

$ r U V Z see under k l am $ra (nr)b h (v 1 s r arn b h)only with

I i (mostly alone) confide (in loc) trust depend on [Mostly vicrabda trustinz confident The root alone suppor~ ones self lean Gr v-D p-V P D]

$ r d ( r r a i ) see under 2 g a r

$ r i (3 a r) xhlvw lean lean or put (against upon etc) apply bring (htm) lean ones self (on loc) be attached be found be resort to have recourse to become [V p-V P D]

$2 r i s h join connect [V p-V-11 P D1

Later form -c 1 i s h adhere or cling to clasp embrace join [p-V P D]

prF see under 2 c a r

1 $2 r l 6 cpoti hear listen be atten tive listen to (a teacher etc) learn find out [V p-V P D] I

From it -gr u s h hear (Gr) listen to [With certainty only in (rosh~r-mcina by HR defined complaisant confiding croshan yoshantu might also be referred to cru T P i) D]

2 9 r t see under s n r

p r ~ s h seeunder 1 r ru

p l a t h seeunder ~ r n t h

p amp g h have confidence (in dat) speak confidently boast be proud flatter praise [p-V D]

p l i s h seeunder c r i s h $2 v a (6 )c open itself receive in open

arms BR bend with ud arise open Gr [Only a few RS- forms somewhat differently treated by BR and Gr and not all quoted by the former V P D1

p v n s blow hiss pant breathe

s a d sidnti sit sit down besiege lie in wait for sink dowu (fig col- lapse decay perish be despondent be low-spirited be distressed or in need etc) [S7pV P D]

s Ct (2 s ri) gain procure obtain pos- sess procure (for another) bestow [V p-V P D1

1 s a p see under 1 s d

2 5 U p only in one corrupt passage sdpayan futuens ( BR) [p-V =I

s cc hh ampj see under b h aj

s a r (sy) move or hurry on glide Born flow away [V p-V P D]

From it -I s a r j ( s ~ j sampti let loose end forth fling hurl throw or pour out let go set free pub- lish procreate produce beget pro-duce procure give [V p-V p D] -8 a r p (s p) creep crawl V p-V P D1-2 pr u ~rriztzti be set in motion flow apart be dis-solved or disconnected [Varied form or incorrect writing for sru below Vp-I- P D1-sr u Iflow stream trickle let flow emit shed flow or trickle away slip away fail perish flow (from) originate [V p-V P D]

1 s a rj (s ~ j ) see under s a r

2 8 a r j shrjnti creak pp-V P D]

sigh [V p-V P D] L4kin-2 u sh chhati hiss

[V P D]

p v (3 c zgti = lt u which see

p 7) i t be white or bright shine [V p-V-D P D]

s h i v spit spit out [p-V P D1

s a c Lbear be able to bear com-pFehampd (ifr ) [Only in 3 passages V p-V D]

From it -s a h overpower con-quer master check be able bear endure suffer allow [Though bear seems to be origl meaning over-power is the one prevailing in the RV V p-V P D1

s c ~ c( s a ~ c ) see under 1 sd

s (s a j j s a i i j) see under 1 s d

a 17$ = saj

I

I s a r p (S ~ p ) see under s a r

s a $2 c = s a c (see note)

a 8 sleep be inactive or idle [Vp-V P D] h see under s a g h

s amp (so) syati bind connect yoke fetter [Only with prepns esply ava unbind unyoke (figdesist cease stop stay abide by decide upon etc) V p-V P D]

Akin -sac ( s a c) be connected or associated or together with be near belong to possess be attached to serve follow seek pursue [Sevl RV forms sap occur referred 11yboth BR and Gr to sac only one sc~casiin VBlakhilya and the noun sa~cat(RV) are by BR referred to a septe root safc stop withhold They seem however both explainable under sac The two roots (sac saw) should perhaps be considered as

Verbal Rouk of the Sc~~sk - i t 47Lanyziage

closely connected but not as identi- cal V p-V P D l - s a j ( s a j j in pass by assimiln s a lij) dingbe attached or connected adhere stick [V p-V P D1-1 s a p adhere or be devoted to strive after seek to reach [Akin to sac and origly sakr Kuhn 9 17 The verb- form sapary honor not in the DhBt seems connected with this as a denom fr a sapar (fr sap) I-p-- P D] -s i bind twine around connect [By weakg of origl sa V p-V P D1-s i v (s i v) bind or stitch to- gether sew [Fr si T p-V P D1-s e o be connected with tarry in a place stay or dwell in or b y attend to serve honor be attached to devote ones self to cultivate prac- tice enjoy (sexually) [Comp sue above V p-V P D1-s 2 t t ie or string together declare etc in a Sfitra [Frsiltra (siv) p-V P D]

s d dh reach the goal or be acconi- plished succeed carry out adjust set in order accommodate ones self obey [V p-V P D]

Akin -1 s i d h sidhyati reach goal be accomplished succeed be the valid be proved be healed [Comp also 2 sidh by Gr connected with this V p-V P D]

s i see under 1 s 2

s i c pour out emit sprinkle LV p-V P D]

1 s iclh see under s d d h

2 s idh skdhati scare or drive away ward off [Thus BR by Gr refer- red to 1 sidh proceed straight to ones goal in a caus sense drive on or away V p-V P D]

s i u (stvi see under I sd

s u (sa) 1 su sunolz press out (esply Soma juice) -2 su (ski shlali sul hiz set in motion cause produce des-

tine (for) consecrate empower-3 su (sa) stivati sauti sitte bring forth generate beget bear [For the con-

p 397 Pott Zeitschr 6 8 6 5 F p 230 some excluding 3 su Origlmeaning set in motion send or bring forth1 911 three V pV

I~ 1

~ 1 1

8 I Ii h gladden delight [Fr sukha joy p-V D ]

Su ( t ~ )b ( stifle (7) [Only two ex p-V n71

s 71 = su

s 11 c point out indicate show betray [By BR considered as a denom p-T P D]

s i2 t r see under 1 s d

s zZ tl see under szvid s 12 r k s I care for regard [p-V

D1 s e u see under 1 s ci

s k a (z) d leap spring spirt be ejected or hurled forth be spilled fall ont cover (of animals bespringen) [I7p-V P D]

s k a r = k a r

s k 7 1 cover heap over protect [V p-V P D]

s k h ( L 2 stumble reel falter slip err fail stammer stick [p-V P D]

s k h i d = k h i d

s t c6 n thunder roar groan [V p-V P D]

Akin -2 t a n tanyati thunder resonnd Comp note to 1 tan V p-V-D D j

s t a ( r t r ) b h fix firmly prop up (whence) reach t o check (dtm) become stiff or rigid [V p-V P D1

s t n r (s t r s t t) strew scatter diffuse s ~ r e a d over cover throw away or down (an enemy etc) [Vp-V P D]

s t d ( s t a i) only in sttiycrrzt stealthy secret [T (only ilV) p-V (BR Nachtr) Dl

Akin -st e n steal rob [Fr stenr~ (std) thief p-V]

L attack [See note P

s t i r t z only in stzrliita heavy dull quiet wet [Comp tim p-V rl1

LV PV P Dl it -s t u b h shout for joy

exult praise [ V P-V P3 D1 -

P D] I s t e nsee under s t ~ i

S 6 y d (S t y a i) coagulate grow thick or solid [p-V P D]

s t h a g veil cover [p-V D] s t h d stand stand still stay abide

remain endure be in any state or sit- uation abide (by lac) desist (from abl) etc stand or take place upon mount [V p-V P D]

s n d sndti bathe perform ablution [V p-V P D]

s n i h be adhesive be sticky or moist have affection be attached (to lac or gen) love (Caus smear anoint make pliant or subn~issive BR make fat melt whence destroy kill Gr) [V p-V P D]

s n 26 yield any liquid (esp mothers milk) fiow [p-V P D]

SPa n d move with a quick motion throb kick [V p-V P D]

s)a r (sp y) gain by struggle or con- test save set free protect subdue [Comp Gr V p-V P D]

From i t - s p a r d h ( s p y d h s p 5 r d h) struggle compete rival strive for [V p-V P D] -s p a r h (spy h) be eager to gaindesire envy [V p-V P D]

s p c t r d h (spyclh) see unde r spa r

s Lw a r -c (sp y R touch feel stroke -reach attain d e c t feel experience [V p-V P D]

s p a r h (sprh) see under s p a r

s p cc g ( p a c) see behold perceive consider (Atm) live to see experience [pac in the prest formations spac In remaining tenses and caus but only in the older language V p-V P D]

s p $ r d h = s p a r d h s p h a t see under s p h a r sp h a r only in caus tear apart

open spread draw (a bow) [p-V P Dl

~ k lt n-p h a r only in intens tear its way advance with might (1) [Only once in a corrupted and artifi- cial Vedic hymn 932 7 BR with Shyana refer it to par fill Gr strew to sphur V D1-1 p h a 2 split burst deflect rebound [Comp also 2 phal p-T P D] -p h u l 1 expand blow [Pr phulla (I phal) burst open p-T P1-

s p h n t only in sphdtita split open torn rp-V P D1-sp h u lt split open burst expand blossom [Fr sphat p-V P D]

s f L n l only caus with d strike slap hurl tear and sum strike on or dash to pieces [Comp sphar and sphur p-V P D]

s p h d (y) only in sphiyante (BR Nachtr) are fattened and san-sphdna growing fat being fattened [By Brugmau Morphol Untersuchn derived fr 1sap V-D p-V P D]

s p h zt 6 see under s p h a r

923 h t c pa impart a sudden motion to jerk throb quiver tremble flash appear suddenly be revealed [Comp sphal V p-V P D]

From it -sp h u I only in sphulita revealed appeared [p-V D]

s p ~1 rltj(sp h a rj) make a low noise rumble roar break forth appear [In latter sense camp sphur Per-haps break forth whence begin to rumble T p-V P D]

s p h u l seeunde r sphur

s nz a r remember think of be mind- ful of record declare teach remem-ber with regret long [V p-V P D]

s nl i smile smile sweetly or with a blush (whence fig) blodm (of flow- ers) [V p-V P n]

s y a ( a )d flow run pass or move on [Vp-V P D]

s r I ( f i ) s fall off or asunder crumble down hang loosely [V pV P Dl

s r i dh make a false step stumble fail [V D]

s r i o (sr i v) fail [Only 3 ex T p-V D ]

s r U see under s a r

s v a (f i) j clasp embrace [V p-V P D]

s v a d (S u a d s v ci d) make palatable or agreeable sweeten spice taste good relish enjoy [By BR divided into two roots 2 s v a d put aright z tame to which sud Vp-V P D]

Akin -s 6 c7 sweeten make agree- able beautify bless put aright

heal [See note to si ad 1-p-T7 P D]

s v n r t sound rush roar [T p-V P n]

s v np sleep go to sleep lie dead [Tp-V P D]

1 s 8 (t r svhatz emit a sound re- sound sing praise in song [Ir p-Tr P D]

2 s 7 ( L r st a~n t t sl~ine [I7 p-IT P D]

s n d d = s i 3 a d

kin -2 h 2 jahdti leave aban- don reject omit emit [T p-7 PD] From this--ujj (fr ud+ h ~ i ) leave abandon avoid [p-V P D1-A ri s race contend in running [I-p-V]

2 I d see under 1 h i

h d s see under 1 i(2

h i set in motion impel cause pro- mote ftrvor honor procure [V p-V P U]

1)i rj s see under h 0 72

s v i (1 sweat [V p-V P D] k 7 ih hiccough [Onomat p-T

h CI d cacare [p-V P D]

L a 97 ( g h s n) strike hit strike down slay kill destroy ruin [V p-T7 P n]

From it (desid)-h i f18 hurt wound injure [V p-T7 P D]

1 h r c v ( i r ) seeunder b h a r

2 L n r ( hy h t)lirnite be angry [Origly ghar bnrn 7 T p-T P D]

Akin -h r b be ashamed blush [I7p-V P Dl

h n (y) wish yearn after love like [I- p-T7 P D]

h a s (h r s h ) bristle or become erect (as the hair of the body hence) be intensely moved (esp by joy) rejoice or the reverse developt of meaning (BR) [Probable origl form gha~sh (ghrsh) given but not qiiotable except in derivns grhyshu etc Per-haps origly he intensely moved) and connected with 2 i l a ~and hary V p-T7 P L)]

h a s laugh laugh at (fig) bloom (of flowers) [Comp s~niV (only AT7 in RT7 the verbal has and derir) p -T~ P n]

From it-2 j a k s h la~cgh [By redupln Only two partic forms V p-V P D]

1 amp pAite ruqh np run away yield turn and flee run to [V p-V P D1

D1 i $ one ex of nncert meaning

[p-I- P]

h i 6 (h i 4 h e d) b e angry or hostile offend be frivolons (origly pull pluck BR) [Tp-T P D]

h 7 6 pour (esp clarified butter BR sacrificial libation Gr) into the fire sacrifice [T p-I- P D]

h A 7 c h see under d r u 71

h P ( J ( he l )= h i d

I e s h neigh [Comp hresh T p - 6 P D]

h 71 pnt out of the way drix e away deny excuse ones self [V p-V PD l

I r ct s become small diminish [p-T P D]

7 v (7 (a sound [p-T P D]

h 7 i see under 2 h a T

h r 7 6 see nnder d r u h

L 7 s s h neigh [Comp hes~ p-V D1

h l d d cool or refresh ones self [V-D p-7 P D ]

h v (( I ( h r) see under d r u h

1 L CI I see nnder d r u it

h v (2 (hv a i ha) call invoke [Per-haps two verbs 1 hzc from which hi -c r comp Brugman hforphol Un- tersuchn]

A H Edgren

kk 1 gb 2 gb chb j i3 st sthb 1db 2 dii 3 db 4 db (do) 1dhb 2 dhb mnii snb 1P 2 pa bhii 1 m2 2 mb dhnlb

EBya jy2sty8 dhyamp py (= 2 P) vya F Y ~ 1rb 2 rb ghrb trk 1dr$ 2 drb daridrh P 9

euro9 nlla 1 vb 2 vb

3 vb 4 vb (ve) 9b hv2 98 ksh2 1sb (SO)

2 ~ i i(= san) ps8 1 ha 2 h2 1

1ci 2 ci 3 ci 4 ci 1j 2 J1 dhi pi (=pi) 1 mi 2 mi smi ri jri 9r1 vli 9i (= FA) 1kshi 2 kshi si f di 1 d 2 df 3 df dfdf (= 1 di) dhf dMhf (= dhi) nf 1 pf 2 pf 3 pf

bhP 1 mf (= mri) 2 mf (= 2 mi) ri (= ri) krf I)bhrP 9r t hri 1 li 2 li VIP 1vP 2 vf 3 vP 9vf 1qf 2 gf 3 qf (= FA) 4 qi (= cyb) 11f U

sku g u drnu kshnu tu stu du dhu (= dhh) 1 nu 2 nu snu hnu 1 YU 2 YU cyu 1 ru 2 ru dru pru1gru 2 gru

RrU hru plu kshu su (1 2 3) h u k a (= ku)

jfidd I= du) dhb pa1)hd drQ brd ld 9QsQ (= SU) ha (= ~ V A )

cak tak 1 vak (= vac) 2 vak 9ak qfk lok dhauk hikk tahk qaiik tark rikh likh sukh ahkh ririkh frikh diikh sthag 1 vlag mrgahg tvahg

12

ihg rihg lihg m h g valg dagh sagh pllgl1 stigh migh (= mih) dugh (= duh) megh (= mih) larigh argh ac khac pat v yac rac vac gvac (= qvafic) sac ykc ric 1vic 2 vie (= vyac) sic uc kuc muc rue mruc mluc 9uc sac loc aiic (= ac) caiic taiic vaiic gvaiic kuiic (= kuc) lniic arc care pare marc vrapc sapc prach

mlich yuch mlech (= mlich) hiich vliich uiich arch march mirth hnrch aj pajbhaj yaj tyaj1 raj 2 raj bhuraj dhraj vraj v aj svaj bhishaj saj sabhij 1 rkj 2 r i j bhrij tij$1

J fj vTj t UJ 1 bhuj 2 bhuj yuj ruJ

kFj ppj eJ rej majj bhrajj lajjSaJJ (= saj) aiij khaiij j aiij

bhaiij svaiij (= svaj) saiij (= saj)

9 3tun^ (= tuj) ubj 1 arj 2 arj

g a g JVJ ()t arj bharj (= bhrajj) marj varj 1sarj 2 sarj sphurj ~ j j h J J ~ J ~ at ghat cat jhat tat nat patsphat bhat rat kut (= kutt)

ghutsphut jut (katt ghat$kutt van visht (= vesht) cesht pathruth 1 luth 2 luth kulgh gunth lunth tad vrid kshvid id

nPd ~ f d krfd ~ r 4 hid rrud lud kad (= khl) krad red nired hed (= hid) khand ganddand mand pin( hind mar4 gan par phanbhan man ran vran kvan kshan (= kshan) kar marn varn gharn cQm a t cat 1 pat 2 pat Yat vat Eat vkt cit mrit pvit ic(y)ut JYut dyut cint art 1kart

2 kart sad gurd j an cart had bard 1tan uart khld gadh 2 tan vart ykd dadh (= 1dhL) stall kErt hrhd 1badh (= bandh) dan kath hl Ad 2 badh (= vadh) dhan p a t h svhd (= svad) 3 bad11 pan path khid vyadh bhan math skhid (= khid) radh 1 man vyath chid vadh 2 rnan (= 2 mad) krath nid rl Atlh 1ran grath bhid bhdh 2 ran prath mid rAd h van qrath klid vr2dh 1 dhvan klath vid (12) sadh 2 dhvan glath svid idh svan kvath ud sridh kshan nkth (= nLdh) kud 1 vidh san mith cud 2 vidh han vith tud 3 vidh (= vyadh) dbn kuth nud 1sidh panputh mud 2 sidh in pruth rud dudh ven veth (= vith) trud budh sten proth (rpruth) kshud yudh japkatth sfid 1 rudh tapmailtll (= math) iled 2 rudh rap grailth (= grath) skand krudh krap arth cand () gudh trap ad qcand ksliudh lapkad chaiid (= 2 chad) edh 1 vap skad (= skand) ta~rd ba~rdll 2 vap khad nand raridh (= radh) gap gad spand indh (= idh) 1kshap 1chad bhand vindh (= 2 vidh) 2 kshap 2 chad mand (= mad) gundh (= qudh) 1sap dad (= 1dL) syand (= syad) ardh 2 sap nad krand gardh svag pad vand spardh ip 1 mad nind (= nid) mardh lip 2 mad niind 1vardh rlP syad vind (= vid 1) 2 vardh vlp rad urid (= ud) 1g ~ r d h kship mrad qabd 2 gardh dip vrad pibd gardh kup vad ard spfirdh RUP svad chard ari CUP 1 gad tard kan YUP 2 gad nard khan rup kshad mard can lup

53 VerbalRoots of the Sanskrit Language

mlup kshupdhQp rap vep (= vip) kamp tarp darp sarp kalp jalpg~~shhp raph rip11 gll(m)ph gulphdamb ramb lamb cumb skabh j abh stabh dab11 nabh yabh rabh grabh labh ribh ubl1 stubh lubh gubh kshubh subh rebh (= ribh) skambh (=skabh) knQy jambh (= jabh) pay stambh (= stabh) hary dambh (= dabh) irshy 1rambh (= rabh) ar

kam gam cam gcam jam dam tam dam dham nam yam ram kram dram bhram gran1lam klam vam 1gam 2 gam 3 gam 4 gam ksham bhdm tim stim ay (= i) day nay (= ni) ~ Y Y c iy (= 4 ci) tiy d l y (= 1dL) sphdy pydy (= 2 p) pfy (= 3 pi)

ghar car 1 jar 2 jar 3 jar tar star 1dar 2 dar dhar 1 par 2 par 3 par spar phar sphar bhar 1 mar 2 mar smar 1var 2 var jvar tvar dhvar 1 svar 2 w a r hvar 1 gar 2 gar 3 gar ( = p i ) kshar sar tsar 1har 2 har nr kir (= 3 kar) ir tir vir gur cur chur j ur t ur sphur bhur gQr (= gur) ja r (= jur)

tQr pargQr (= 1yar) sQtr mantr yantr migr 1kal 2 kal skh a1 gal cal dal 1phal 2 phal sphal bal bhal la1 val jval hval galkshal il mil mil gil tul dul sphul lul kQ1 palpal mdl khel kshvel he1 (= hid) phull av dhav plav (= ~ I U )

t l v () dhar shtiv div sriv (= s rb ) siv jiv div

2 rarnbh jrambh qrambh gumbh (= cubh) sumbh(= subh) darbh galbh am

1kar 2 kar 3 kar skar (= 1kar) 1gar 2 gar Y gar $gar

miv sriv sev ranv dhanv iilv (= in) ~ l n v dhinv (=dhi) pir~v carv bharv turv dhurv (= dhQrv) jfirv d harv 9 ( I ]clap 1 nag 2 nag 1 pap (= spap) 2 Pa9 a9 bhrag va9 kig digrig (= rAs)

VC

$9 PIE r9 llqkliq vig f9 1 tug 2 tug 1 rug (= rut) 2 rug (=rush) kruq dalig (= dag) bhrariq pilig (=pip) rap9 al-9 ()karg darg sparg

kash bhash lash bhksh ish (1-5) pish mish rish grish glish vish tvisl~ dvish 1 qish 2 gish (= 1$As) ish ush kush 1ghush 2 ghnsh jush tush dush pushmush rush prush qrush plush 1 gush 2 gush dhash (= dhrsh)bhQsh rash esh yesh bhresh hresh hesh pirisli (= pish) aksh caksh 1 jaksh 2 jaksh taksh daksh ~iaksh bhaksh

1 raksh 2 las 2 raksh 1 vas kraksh 2 vas praksh 3 vas mraksh 4 ras laksh 5 vas 1 vaksh (=uksh) khvas (= dhvans) 2 vaksh gvas tvaksh gas iliksh sas bhiksh has 1 miksh i s 2 miksh(=myrtksh)kis iksh cakls diksh dbs dhiksh bhbs 1 uksh r l s 2 uksh vbs raksli qis (= pas) 1 moksh hAs 2 moksh p$ kkriksh ans bhuhksh taris sarksh dalis () 1 arsh sralis 2 arsh dhvaris karsh (I 2) garis gharsh niris tarsh hiris dharsh kuts marsh bharts varsh 1 ah harsh 2 ah 1 as dah 2 as nah kas hah ( = b a d ) ghas mah jas rah das grah (= grabh) ilas glah bhas vah Yas sah bhyas ~ h 1ras vah h a s dih gras snih tras mih sras (= srans) rih

bharg (= bhranp) yaksh hras lib marg myaksh 1 las ih

55 Verbal Boots of the Sanskrit Lunyzcage

guh 2 Qh rafih spar11 duh jeh va6h (= banh) 1bar11 ~ n u h arih (= ah) arh 2 barh ruh jarill garh 3 bar11 druh bahh tarh varh t= barh) 1 ah mai~h darh valh

Co~rigenda-Add to the note p 7 etc 2 raksh (AT alone) st$-p 3 line 23 from top read 880 for 860-p 28 read ghauk for $hank-p 3 6 read bhishaj for bhisaj

Verbal Rouk of the Sc~~sk - i t 47Lanyziage

closely connected but not as identi- cal V p-V P D l - s a j ( s a j j in pass by assimiln s a lij) dingbe attached or connected adhere stick [V p-V P D1-1 s a p adhere or be devoted to strive after seek to reach [Akin to sac and origly sakr Kuhn 9 17 The verb- form sapary honor not in the DhBt seems connected with this as a denom fr a sapar (fr sap) I-p-- P D] -s i bind twine around connect [By weakg of origl sa V p-V P D1-s i v (s i v) bind or stitch to- gether sew [Fr si T p-V P D1-s e o be connected with tarry in a place stay or dwell in or b y attend to serve honor be attached to devote ones self to cultivate prac- tice enjoy (sexually) [Comp sue above V p-V P D1-s 2 t t ie or string together declare etc in a Sfitra [Frsiltra (siv) p-V P D]

s d dh reach the goal or be acconi- plished succeed carry out adjust set in order accommodate ones self obey [V p-V P D]

Akin -1 s i d h sidhyati reach goal be accomplished succeed be the valid be proved be healed [Comp also 2 sidh by Gr connected with this V p-V P D]

s i see under 1 s 2

s i c pour out emit sprinkle LV p-V P D]

1 s iclh see under s d d h

2 s idh skdhati scare or drive away ward off [Thus BR by Gr refer- red to 1 sidh proceed straight to ones goal in a caus sense drive on or away V p-V P D]

s i u (stvi see under I sd

s u (sa) 1 su sunolz press out (esply Soma juice) -2 su (ski shlali sul hiz set in motion cause produce des-

tine (for) consecrate empower-3 su (sa) stivati sauti sitte bring forth generate beget bear [For the con-

p 397 Pott Zeitschr 6 8 6 5 F p 230 some excluding 3 su Origlmeaning set in motion send or bring forth1 911 three V pV

I~ 1

~ 1 1

8 I Ii h gladden delight [Fr sukha joy p-V D ]

Su ( t ~ )b ( stifle (7) [Only two ex p-V n71

s 71 = su

s 11 c point out indicate show betray [By BR considered as a denom p-T P D]

s i2 t r see under 1 s d

s zZ tl see under szvid s 12 r k s I care for regard [p-V

D1 s e u see under 1 s ci

s k a (z) d leap spring spirt be ejected or hurled forth be spilled fall ont cover (of animals bespringen) [I7p-V P D]

s k a r = k a r

s k 7 1 cover heap over protect [V p-V P D]

s k h ( L 2 stumble reel falter slip err fail stammer stick [p-V P D]

s k h i d = k h i d

s t c6 n thunder roar groan [V p-V P D]

Akin -2 t a n tanyati thunder resonnd Comp note to 1 tan V p-V-D D j

s t a ( r t r ) b h fix firmly prop up (whence) reach t o check (dtm) become stiff or rigid [V p-V P D1

s t n r (s t r s t t) strew scatter diffuse s ~ r e a d over cover throw away or down (an enemy etc) [Vp-V P D]

s t d ( s t a i) only in sttiycrrzt stealthy secret [T (only ilV) p-V (BR Nachtr) Dl

Akin -st e n steal rob [Fr stenr~ (std) thief p-V]

L attack [See note P

s t i r t z only in stzrliita heavy dull quiet wet [Comp tim p-V rl1

LV PV P Dl it -s t u b h shout for joy

exult praise [ V P-V P3 D1 -

P D] I s t e nsee under s t ~ i

S 6 y d (S t y a i) coagulate grow thick or solid [p-V P D]

s t h a g veil cover [p-V D] s t h d stand stand still stay abide

remain endure be in any state or sit- uation abide (by lac) desist (from abl) etc stand or take place upon mount [V p-V P D]

s n d sndti bathe perform ablution [V p-V P D]

s n i h be adhesive be sticky or moist have affection be attached (to lac or gen) love (Caus smear anoint make pliant or subn~issive BR make fat melt whence destroy kill Gr) [V p-V P D]

s n 26 yield any liquid (esp mothers milk) fiow [p-V P D]

SPa n d move with a quick motion throb kick [V p-V P D]

s)a r (sp y) gain by struggle or con- test save set free protect subdue [Comp Gr V p-V P D]

From i t - s p a r d h ( s p y d h s p 5 r d h) struggle compete rival strive for [V p-V P D] -s p a r h (spy h) be eager to gaindesire envy [V p-V P D]

s p c t r d h (spyclh) see unde r spa r

s Lw a r -c (sp y R touch feel stroke -reach attain d e c t feel experience [V p-V P D]

s p a r h (sprh) see under s p a r

s p cc g ( p a c) see behold perceive consider (Atm) live to see experience [pac in the prest formations spac In remaining tenses and caus but only in the older language V p-V P D]

s p $ r d h = s p a r d h s p h a t see under s p h a r sp h a r only in caus tear apart

open spread draw (a bow) [p-V P Dl

~ k lt n-p h a r only in intens tear its way advance with might (1) [Only once in a corrupted and artifi- cial Vedic hymn 932 7 BR with Shyana refer it to par fill Gr strew to sphur V D1-1 p h a 2 split burst deflect rebound [Comp also 2 phal p-T P D] -p h u l 1 expand blow [Pr phulla (I phal) burst open p-T P1-

s p h n t only in sphdtita split open torn rp-V P D1-sp h u lt split open burst expand blossom [Fr sphat p-V P D]

s f L n l only caus with d strike slap hurl tear and sum strike on or dash to pieces [Comp sphar and sphur p-V P D]

s p h d (y) only in sphiyante (BR Nachtr) are fattened and san-sphdna growing fat being fattened [By Brugmau Morphol Untersuchn derived fr 1sap V-D p-V P D]

s p h zt 6 see under s p h a r

923 h t c pa impart a sudden motion to jerk throb quiver tremble flash appear suddenly be revealed [Comp sphal V p-V P D]

From it -sp h u I only in sphulita revealed appeared [p-V D]

s p ~1 rltj(sp h a rj) make a low noise rumble roar break forth appear [In latter sense camp sphur Per-haps break forth whence begin to rumble T p-V P D]

s p h u l seeunde r sphur

s nz a r remember think of be mind- ful of record declare teach remem-ber with regret long [V p-V P D]

s nl i smile smile sweetly or with a blush (whence fig) blodm (of flow- ers) [V p-V P n]

s y a ( a )d flow run pass or move on [Vp-V P D]

s r I ( f i ) s fall off or asunder crumble down hang loosely [V pV P Dl

s r i dh make a false step stumble fail [V D]

s r i o (sr i v) fail [Only 3 ex T p-V D ]

s r U see under s a r

s v a (f i) j clasp embrace [V p-V P D]

s v a d (S u a d s v ci d) make palatable or agreeable sweeten spice taste good relish enjoy [By BR divided into two roots 2 s v a d put aright z tame to which sud Vp-V P D]

Akin -s 6 c7 sweeten make agree- able beautify bless put aright

heal [See note to si ad 1-p-T7 P D]

s v n r t sound rush roar [T p-V P n]

s v np sleep go to sleep lie dead [Tp-V P D]

1 s 8 (t r svhatz emit a sound re- sound sing praise in song [Ir p-Tr P D]

2 s 7 ( L r st a~n t t sl~ine [I7 p-IT P D]

s n d d = s i 3 a d

kin -2 h 2 jahdti leave aban- don reject omit emit [T p-7 PD] From this--ujj (fr ud+ h ~ i ) leave abandon avoid [p-V P D1-A ri s race contend in running [I-p-V]

2 I d see under 1 h i

h d s see under 1 i(2

h i set in motion impel cause pro- mote ftrvor honor procure [V p-V P U]

1)i rj s see under h 0 72

s v i (1 sweat [V p-V P D] k 7 ih hiccough [Onomat p-T

h CI d cacare [p-V P D]

L a 97 ( g h s n) strike hit strike down slay kill destroy ruin [V p-T7 P n]

From it (desid)-h i f18 hurt wound injure [V p-T7 P D]

1 h r c v ( i r ) seeunder b h a r

2 L n r ( hy h t)lirnite be angry [Origly ghar bnrn 7 T p-T P D]

Akin -h r b be ashamed blush [I7p-V P Dl

h n (y) wish yearn after love like [I- p-T7 P D]

h a s (h r s h ) bristle or become erect (as the hair of the body hence) be intensely moved (esp by joy) rejoice or the reverse developt of meaning (BR) [Probable origl form gha~sh (ghrsh) given but not qiiotable except in derivns grhyshu etc Per-haps origly he intensely moved) and connected with 2 i l a ~and hary V p-T7 P L)]

h a s laugh laugh at (fig) bloom (of flowers) [Comp s~niV (only AT7 in RT7 the verbal has and derir) p -T~ P n]

From it-2 j a k s h la~cgh [By redupln Only two partic forms V p-V P D]

1 amp pAite ruqh np run away yield turn and flee run to [V p-V P D1

D1 i $ one ex of nncert meaning

[p-I- P]

h i 6 (h i 4 h e d) b e angry or hostile offend be frivolons (origly pull pluck BR) [Tp-T P D]

h 7 6 pour (esp clarified butter BR sacrificial libation Gr) into the fire sacrifice [T p-I- P D]

h A 7 c h see under d r u 71

h P ( J ( he l )= h i d

I e s h neigh [Comp hresh T p - 6 P D]

h 71 pnt out of the way drix e away deny excuse ones self [V p-V PD l

I r ct s become small diminish [p-T P D]

7 v (7 (a sound [p-T P D]

h 7 i see under 2 h a T

h r 7 6 see nnder d r u h

L 7 s s h neigh [Comp hes~ p-V D1

h l d d cool or refresh ones self [V-D p-7 P D ]

h v (( I ( h r) see under d r u h

1 L CI I see nnder d r u it

h v (2 (hv a i ha) call invoke [Per-haps two verbs 1 hzc from which hi -c r comp Brugman hforphol Un- tersuchn]

A H Edgren

kk 1 gb 2 gb chb j i3 st sthb 1db 2 dii 3 db 4 db (do) 1dhb 2 dhb mnii snb 1P 2 pa bhii 1 m2 2 mb dhnlb

EBya jy2sty8 dhyamp py (= 2 P) vya F Y ~ 1rb 2 rb ghrb trk 1dr$ 2 drb daridrh P 9

euro9 nlla 1 vb 2 vb

3 vb 4 vb (ve) 9b hv2 98 ksh2 1sb (SO)

2 ~ i i(= san) ps8 1 ha 2 h2 1

1ci 2 ci 3 ci 4 ci 1j 2 J1 dhi pi (=pi) 1 mi 2 mi smi ri jri 9r1 vli 9i (= FA) 1kshi 2 kshi si f di 1 d 2 df 3 df dfdf (= 1 di) dhf dMhf (= dhi) nf 1 pf 2 pf 3 pf

bhP 1 mf (= mri) 2 mf (= 2 mi) ri (= ri) krf I)bhrP 9r t hri 1 li 2 li VIP 1vP 2 vf 3 vP 9vf 1qf 2 gf 3 qf (= FA) 4 qi (= cyb) 11f U

sku g u drnu kshnu tu stu du dhu (= dhh) 1 nu 2 nu snu hnu 1 YU 2 YU cyu 1 ru 2 ru dru pru1gru 2 gru

RrU hru plu kshu su (1 2 3) h u k a (= ku)

jfidd I= du) dhb pa1)hd drQ brd ld 9QsQ (= SU) ha (= ~ V A )

cak tak 1 vak (= vac) 2 vak 9ak qfk lok dhauk hikk tahk qaiik tark rikh likh sukh ahkh ririkh frikh diikh sthag 1 vlag mrgahg tvahg

12

ihg rihg lihg m h g valg dagh sagh pllgl1 stigh migh (= mih) dugh (= duh) megh (= mih) larigh argh ac khac pat v yac rac vac gvac (= qvafic) sac ykc ric 1vic 2 vie (= vyac) sic uc kuc muc rue mruc mluc 9uc sac loc aiic (= ac) caiic taiic vaiic gvaiic kuiic (= kuc) lniic arc care pare marc vrapc sapc prach

mlich yuch mlech (= mlich) hiich vliich uiich arch march mirth hnrch aj pajbhaj yaj tyaj1 raj 2 raj bhuraj dhraj vraj v aj svaj bhishaj saj sabhij 1 rkj 2 r i j bhrij tij$1

J fj vTj t UJ 1 bhuj 2 bhuj yuj ruJ

kFj ppj eJ rej majj bhrajj lajjSaJJ (= saj) aiij khaiij j aiij

bhaiij svaiij (= svaj) saiij (= saj)

9 3tun^ (= tuj) ubj 1 arj 2 arj

g a g JVJ ()t arj bharj (= bhrajj) marj varj 1sarj 2 sarj sphurj ~ j j h J J ~ J ~ at ghat cat jhat tat nat patsphat bhat rat kut (= kutt)

ghutsphut jut (katt ghat$kutt van visht (= vesht) cesht pathruth 1 luth 2 luth kulgh gunth lunth tad vrid kshvid id

nPd ~ f d krfd ~ r 4 hid rrud lud kad (= khl) krad red nired hed (= hid) khand ganddand mand pin( hind mar4 gan par phanbhan man ran vran kvan kshan (= kshan) kar marn varn gharn cQm a t cat 1 pat 2 pat Yat vat Eat vkt cit mrit pvit ic(y)ut JYut dyut cint art 1kart

2 kart sad gurd j an cart had bard 1tan uart khld gadh 2 tan vart ykd dadh (= 1dhL) stall kErt hrhd 1badh (= bandh) dan kath hl Ad 2 badh (= vadh) dhan p a t h svhd (= svad) 3 bad11 pan path khid vyadh bhan math skhid (= khid) radh 1 man vyath chid vadh 2 rnan (= 2 mad) krath nid rl Atlh 1ran grath bhid bhdh 2 ran prath mid rAd h van qrath klid vr2dh 1 dhvan klath vid (12) sadh 2 dhvan glath svid idh svan kvath ud sridh kshan nkth (= nLdh) kud 1 vidh san mith cud 2 vidh han vith tud 3 vidh (= vyadh) dbn kuth nud 1sidh panputh mud 2 sidh in pruth rud dudh ven veth (= vith) trud budh sten proth (rpruth) kshud yudh japkatth sfid 1 rudh tapmailtll (= math) iled 2 rudh rap grailth (= grath) skand krudh krap arth cand () gudh trap ad qcand ksliudh lapkad chaiid (= 2 chad) edh 1 vap skad (= skand) ta~rd ba~rdll 2 vap khad nand raridh (= radh) gap gad spand indh (= idh) 1kshap 1chad bhand vindh (= 2 vidh) 2 kshap 2 chad mand (= mad) gundh (= qudh) 1sap dad (= 1dL) syand (= syad) ardh 2 sap nad krand gardh svag pad vand spardh ip 1 mad nind (= nid) mardh lip 2 mad niind 1vardh rlP syad vind (= vid 1) 2 vardh vlp rad urid (= ud) 1g ~ r d h kship mrad qabd 2 gardh dip vrad pibd gardh kup vad ard spfirdh RUP svad chard ari CUP 1 gad tard kan YUP 2 gad nard khan rup kshad mard can lup

53 VerbalRoots of the Sanskrit Language

mlup kshupdhQp rap vep (= vip) kamp tarp darp sarp kalp jalpg~~shhp raph rip11 gll(m)ph gulphdamb ramb lamb cumb skabh j abh stabh dab11 nabh yabh rabh grabh labh ribh ubl1 stubh lubh gubh kshubh subh rebh (= ribh) skambh (=skabh) knQy jambh (= jabh) pay stambh (= stabh) hary dambh (= dabh) irshy 1rambh (= rabh) ar

kam gam cam gcam jam dam tam dam dham nam yam ram kram dram bhram gran1lam klam vam 1gam 2 gam 3 gam 4 gam ksham bhdm tim stim ay (= i) day nay (= ni) ~ Y Y c iy (= 4 ci) tiy d l y (= 1dL) sphdy pydy (= 2 p) pfy (= 3 pi)

ghar car 1 jar 2 jar 3 jar tar star 1dar 2 dar dhar 1 par 2 par 3 par spar phar sphar bhar 1 mar 2 mar smar 1var 2 var jvar tvar dhvar 1 svar 2 w a r hvar 1 gar 2 gar 3 gar ( = p i ) kshar sar tsar 1har 2 har nr kir (= 3 kar) ir tir vir gur cur chur j ur t ur sphur bhur gQr (= gur) ja r (= jur)

tQr pargQr (= 1yar) sQtr mantr yantr migr 1kal 2 kal skh a1 gal cal dal 1phal 2 phal sphal bal bhal la1 val jval hval galkshal il mil mil gil tul dul sphul lul kQ1 palpal mdl khel kshvel he1 (= hid) phull av dhav plav (= ~ I U )

t l v () dhar shtiv div sriv (= s rb ) siv jiv div

2 rarnbh jrambh qrambh gumbh (= cubh) sumbh(= subh) darbh galbh am

1kar 2 kar 3 kar skar (= 1kar) 1gar 2 gar Y gar $gar

miv sriv sev ranv dhanv iilv (= in) ~ l n v dhinv (=dhi) pir~v carv bharv turv dhurv (= dhQrv) jfirv d harv 9 ( I ]clap 1 nag 2 nag 1 pap (= spap) 2 Pa9 a9 bhrag va9 kig digrig (= rAs)

VC

$9 PIE r9 llqkliq vig f9 1 tug 2 tug 1 rug (= rut) 2 rug (=rush) kruq dalig (= dag) bhrariq pilig (=pip) rap9 al-9 ()karg darg sparg

kash bhash lash bhksh ish (1-5) pish mish rish grish glish vish tvisl~ dvish 1 qish 2 gish (= 1$As) ish ush kush 1ghush 2 ghnsh jush tush dush pushmush rush prush qrush plush 1 gush 2 gush dhash (= dhrsh)bhQsh rash esh yesh bhresh hresh hesh pirisli (= pish) aksh caksh 1 jaksh 2 jaksh taksh daksh ~iaksh bhaksh

1 raksh 2 las 2 raksh 1 vas kraksh 2 vas praksh 3 vas mraksh 4 ras laksh 5 vas 1 vaksh (=uksh) khvas (= dhvans) 2 vaksh gvas tvaksh gas iliksh sas bhiksh has 1 miksh i s 2 miksh(=myrtksh)kis iksh cakls diksh dbs dhiksh bhbs 1 uksh r l s 2 uksh vbs raksli qis (= pas) 1 moksh hAs 2 moksh p$ kkriksh ans bhuhksh taris sarksh dalis () 1 arsh sralis 2 arsh dhvaris karsh (I 2) garis gharsh niris tarsh hiris dharsh kuts marsh bharts varsh 1 ah harsh 2 ah 1 as dah 2 as nah kas hah ( = b a d ) ghas mah jas rah das grah (= grabh) ilas glah bhas vah Yas sah bhyas ~ h 1ras vah h a s dih gras snih tras mih sras (= srans) rih

bharg (= bhranp) yaksh hras lib marg myaksh 1 las ih

55 Verbal Boots of the Sanskrit Lunyzcage

guh 2 Qh rafih spar11 duh jeh va6h (= banh) 1bar11 ~ n u h arih (= ah) arh 2 barh ruh jarill garh 3 bar11 druh bahh tarh varh t= barh) 1 ah mai~h darh valh

Co~rigenda-Add to the note p 7 etc 2 raksh (AT alone) st$-p 3 line 23 from top read 880 for 860-p 28 read ghauk for $hank-p 3 6 read bhishaj for bhisaj

S 6 y d (S t y a i) coagulate grow thick or solid [p-V P D]

s t h a g veil cover [p-V D] s t h d stand stand still stay abide

remain endure be in any state or sit- uation abide (by lac) desist (from abl) etc stand or take place upon mount [V p-V P D]

s n d sndti bathe perform ablution [V p-V P D]

s n i h be adhesive be sticky or moist have affection be attached (to lac or gen) love (Caus smear anoint make pliant or subn~issive BR make fat melt whence destroy kill Gr) [V p-V P D]

s n 26 yield any liquid (esp mothers milk) fiow [p-V P D]

SPa n d move with a quick motion throb kick [V p-V P D]

s)a r (sp y) gain by struggle or con- test save set free protect subdue [Comp Gr V p-V P D]

From i t - s p a r d h ( s p y d h s p 5 r d h) struggle compete rival strive for [V p-V P D] -s p a r h (spy h) be eager to gaindesire envy [V p-V P D]

s p c t r d h (spyclh) see unde r spa r

s Lw a r -c (sp y R touch feel stroke -reach attain d e c t feel experience [V p-V P D]

s p a r h (sprh) see under s p a r

s p cc g ( p a c) see behold perceive consider (Atm) live to see experience [pac in the prest formations spac In remaining tenses and caus but only in the older language V p-V P D]

s p $ r d h = s p a r d h s p h a t see under s p h a r sp h a r only in caus tear apart

open spread draw (a bow) [p-V P Dl

~ k lt n-p h a r only in intens tear its way advance with might (1) [Only once in a corrupted and artifi- cial Vedic hymn 932 7 BR with Shyana refer it to par fill Gr strew to sphur V D1-1 p h a 2 split burst deflect rebound [Comp also 2 phal p-T P D] -p h u l 1 expand blow [Pr phulla (I phal) burst open p-T P1-

s p h n t only in sphdtita split open torn rp-V P D1-sp h u lt split open burst expand blossom [Fr sphat p-V P D]

s f L n l only caus with d strike slap hurl tear and sum strike on or dash to pieces [Comp sphar and sphur p-V P D]

s p h d (y) only in sphiyante (BR Nachtr) are fattened and san-sphdna growing fat being fattened [By Brugmau Morphol Untersuchn derived fr 1sap V-D p-V P D]

s p h zt 6 see under s p h a r

923 h t c pa impart a sudden motion to jerk throb quiver tremble flash appear suddenly be revealed [Comp sphal V p-V P D]

From it -sp h u I only in sphulita revealed appeared [p-V D]

s p ~1 rltj(sp h a rj) make a low noise rumble roar break forth appear [In latter sense camp sphur Per-haps break forth whence begin to rumble T p-V P D]

s p h u l seeunde r sphur

s nz a r remember think of be mind- ful of record declare teach remem-ber with regret long [V p-V P D]

s nl i smile smile sweetly or with a blush (whence fig) blodm (of flow- ers) [V p-V P n]

s y a ( a )d flow run pass or move on [Vp-V P D]

s r I ( f i ) s fall off or asunder crumble down hang loosely [V pV P Dl

s r i dh make a false step stumble fail [V D]

s r i o (sr i v) fail [Only 3 ex T p-V D ]

s r U see under s a r

s v a (f i) j clasp embrace [V p-V P D]

s v a d (S u a d s v ci d) make palatable or agreeable sweeten spice taste good relish enjoy [By BR divided into two roots 2 s v a d put aright z tame to which sud Vp-V P D]

Akin -s 6 c7 sweeten make agree- able beautify bless put aright

heal [See note to si ad 1-p-T7 P D]

s v n r t sound rush roar [T p-V P n]

s v np sleep go to sleep lie dead [Tp-V P D]

1 s 8 (t r svhatz emit a sound re- sound sing praise in song [Ir p-Tr P D]

2 s 7 ( L r st a~n t t sl~ine [I7 p-IT P D]

s n d d = s i 3 a d

kin -2 h 2 jahdti leave aban- don reject omit emit [T p-7 PD] From this--ujj (fr ud+ h ~ i ) leave abandon avoid [p-V P D1-A ri s race contend in running [I-p-V]

2 I d see under 1 h i

h d s see under 1 i(2

h i set in motion impel cause pro- mote ftrvor honor procure [V p-V P U]

1)i rj s see under h 0 72

s v i (1 sweat [V p-V P D] k 7 ih hiccough [Onomat p-T

h CI d cacare [p-V P D]

L a 97 ( g h s n) strike hit strike down slay kill destroy ruin [V p-T7 P n]

From it (desid)-h i f18 hurt wound injure [V p-T7 P D]

1 h r c v ( i r ) seeunder b h a r

2 L n r ( hy h t)lirnite be angry [Origly ghar bnrn 7 T p-T P D]

Akin -h r b be ashamed blush [I7p-V P Dl

h n (y) wish yearn after love like [I- p-T7 P D]

h a s (h r s h ) bristle or become erect (as the hair of the body hence) be intensely moved (esp by joy) rejoice or the reverse developt of meaning (BR) [Probable origl form gha~sh (ghrsh) given but not qiiotable except in derivns grhyshu etc Per-haps origly he intensely moved) and connected with 2 i l a ~and hary V p-T7 P L)]

h a s laugh laugh at (fig) bloom (of flowers) [Comp s~niV (only AT7 in RT7 the verbal has and derir) p -T~ P n]

From it-2 j a k s h la~cgh [By redupln Only two partic forms V p-V P D]

1 amp pAite ruqh np run away yield turn and flee run to [V p-V P D1

D1 i $ one ex of nncert meaning

[p-I- P]

h i 6 (h i 4 h e d) b e angry or hostile offend be frivolons (origly pull pluck BR) [Tp-T P D]

h 7 6 pour (esp clarified butter BR sacrificial libation Gr) into the fire sacrifice [T p-I- P D]

h A 7 c h see under d r u 71

h P ( J ( he l )= h i d

I e s h neigh [Comp hresh T p - 6 P D]

h 71 pnt out of the way drix e away deny excuse ones self [V p-V PD l

I r ct s become small diminish [p-T P D]

7 v (7 (a sound [p-T P D]

h 7 i see under 2 h a T

h r 7 6 see nnder d r u h

L 7 s s h neigh [Comp hes~ p-V D1

h l d d cool or refresh ones self [V-D p-7 P D ]

h v (( I ( h r) see under d r u h

1 L CI I see nnder d r u it

h v (2 (hv a i ha) call invoke [Per-haps two verbs 1 hzc from which hi -c r comp Brugman hforphol Un- tersuchn]

A H Edgren

kk 1 gb 2 gb chb j i3 st sthb 1db 2 dii 3 db 4 db (do) 1dhb 2 dhb mnii snb 1P 2 pa bhii 1 m2 2 mb dhnlb

EBya jy2sty8 dhyamp py (= 2 P) vya F Y ~ 1rb 2 rb ghrb trk 1dr$ 2 drb daridrh P 9

euro9 nlla 1 vb 2 vb

3 vb 4 vb (ve) 9b hv2 98 ksh2 1sb (SO)

2 ~ i i(= san) ps8 1 ha 2 h2 1

1ci 2 ci 3 ci 4 ci 1j 2 J1 dhi pi (=pi) 1 mi 2 mi smi ri jri 9r1 vli 9i (= FA) 1kshi 2 kshi si f di 1 d 2 df 3 df dfdf (= 1 di) dhf dMhf (= dhi) nf 1 pf 2 pf 3 pf

bhP 1 mf (= mri) 2 mf (= 2 mi) ri (= ri) krf I)bhrP 9r t hri 1 li 2 li VIP 1vP 2 vf 3 vP 9vf 1qf 2 gf 3 qf (= FA) 4 qi (= cyb) 11f U

sku g u drnu kshnu tu stu du dhu (= dhh) 1 nu 2 nu snu hnu 1 YU 2 YU cyu 1 ru 2 ru dru pru1gru 2 gru

RrU hru plu kshu su (1 2 3) h u k a (= ku)

jfidd I= du) dhb pa1)hd drQ brd ld 9QsQ (= SU) ha (= ~ V A )

cak tak 1 vak (= vac) 2 vak 9ak qfk lok dhauk hikk tahk qaiik tark rikh likh sukh ahkh ririkh frikh diikh sthag 1 vlag mrgahg tvahg

12

ihg rihg lihg m h g valg dagh sagh pllgl1 stigh migh (= mih) dugh (= duh) megh (= mih) larigh argh ac khac pat v yac rac vac gvac (= qvafic) sac ykc ric 1vic 2 vie (= vyac) sic uc kuc muc rue mruc mluc 9uc sac loc aiic (= ac) caiic taiic vaiic gvaiic kuiic (= kuc) lniic arc care pare marc vrapc sapc prach

mlich yuch mlech (= mlich) hiich vliich uiich arch march mirth hnrch aj pajbhaj yaj tyaj1 raj 2 raj bhuraj dhraj vraj v aj svaj bhishaj saj sabhij 1 rkj 2 r i j bhrij tij$1

J fj vTj t UJ 1 bhuj 2 bhuj yuj ruJ

kFj ppj eJ rej majj bhrajj lajjSaJJ (= saj) aiij khaiij j aiij

bhaiij svaiij (= svaj) saiij (= saj)

9 3tun^ (= tuj) ubj 1 arj 2 arj

g a g JVJ ()t arj bharj (= bhrajj) marj varj 1sarj 2 sarj sphurj ~ j j h J J ~ J ~ at ghat cat jhat tat nat patsphat bhat rat kut (= kutt)

ghutsphut jut (katt ghat$kutt van visht (= vesht) cesht pathruth 1 luth 2 luth kulgh gunth lunth tad vrid kshvid id

nPd ~ f d krfd ~ r 4 hid rrud lud kad (= khl) krad red nired hed (= hid) khand ganddand mand pin( hind mar4 gan par phanbhan man ran vran kvan kshan (= kshan) kar marn varn gharn cQm a t cat 1 pat 2 pat Yat vat Eat vkt cit mrit pvit ic(y)ut JYut dyut cint art 1kart

2 kart sad gurd j an cart had bard 1tan uart khld gadh 2 tan vart ykd dadh (= 1dhL) stall kErt hrhd 1badh (= bandh) dan kath hl Ad 2 badh (= vadh) dhan p a t h svhd (= svad) 3 bad11 pan path khid vyadh bhan math skhid (= khid) radh 1 man vyath chid vadh 2 rnan (= 2 mad) krath nid rl Atlh 1ran grath bhid bhdh 2 ran prath mid rAd h van qrath klid vr2dh 1 dhvan klath vid (12) sadh 2 dhvan glath svid idh svan kvath ud sridh kshan nkth (= nLdh) kud 1 vidh san mith cud 2 vidh han vith tud 3 vidh (= vyadh) dbn kuth nud 1sidh panputh mud 2 sidh in pruth rud dudh ven veth (= vith) trud budh sten proth (rpruth) kshud yudh japkatth sfid 1 rudh tapmailtll (= math) iled 2 rudh rap grailth (= grath) skand krudh krap arth cand () gudh trap ad qcand ksliudh lapkad chaiid (= 2 chad) edh 1 vap skad (= skand) ta~rd ba~rdll 2 vap khad nand raridh (= radh) gap gad spand indh (= idh) 1kshap 1chad bhand vindh (= 2 vidh) 2 kshap 2 chad mand (= mad) gundh (= qudh) 1sap dad (= 1dL) syand (= syad) ardh 2 sap nad krand gardh svag pad vand spardh ip 1 mad nind (= nid) mardh lip 2 mad niind 1vardh rlP syad vind (= vid 1) 2 vardh vlp rad urid (= ud) 1g ~ r d h kship mrad qabd 2 gardh dip vrad pibd gardh kup vad ard spfirdh RUP svad chard ari CUP 1 gad tard kan YUP 2 gad nard khan rup kshad mard can lup

53 VerbalRoots of the Sanskrit Language

mlup kshupdhQp rap vep (= vip) kamp tarp darp sarp kalp jalpg~~shhp raph rip11 gll(m)ph gulphdamb ramb lamb cumb skabh j abh stabh dab11 nabh yabh rabh grabh labh ribh ubl1 stubh lubh gubh kshubh subh rebh (= ribh) skambh (=skabh) knQy jambh (= jabh) pay stambh (= stabh) hary dambh (= dabh) irshy 1rambh (= rabh) ar

kam gam cam gcam jam dam tam dam dham nam yam ram kram dram bhram gran1lam klam vam 1gam 2 gam 3 gam 4 gam ksham bhdm tim stim ay (= i) day nay (= ni) ~ Y Y c iy (= 4 ci) tiy d l y (= 1dL) sphdy pydy (= 2 p) pfy (= 3 pi)

ghar car 1 jar 2 jar 3 jar tar star 1dar 2 dar dhar 1 par 2 par 3 par spar phar sphar bhar 1 mar 2 mar smar 1var 2 var jvar tvar dhvar 1 svar 2 w a r hvar 1 gar 2 gar 3 gar ( = p i ) kshar sar tsar 1har 2 har nr kir (= 3 kar) ir tir vir gur cur chur j ur t ur sphur bhur gQr (= gur) ja r (= jur)

tQr pargQr (= 1yar) sQtr mantr yantr migr 1kal 2 kal skh a1 gal cal dal 1phal 2 phal sphal bal bhal la1 val jval hval galkshal il mil mil gil tul dul sphul lul kQ1 palpal mdl khel kshvel he1 (= hid) phull av dhav plav (= ~ I U )

t l v () dhar shtiv div sriv (= s rb ) siv jiv div

2 rarnbh jrambh qrambh gumbh (= cubh) sumbh(= subh) darbh galbh am

1kar 2 kar 3 kar skar (= 1kar) 1gar 2 gar Y gar $gar

miv sriv sev ranv dhanv iilv (= in) ~ l n v dhinv (=dhi) pir~v carv bharv turv dhurv (= dhQrv) jfirv d harv 9 ( I ]clap 1 nag 2 nag 1 pap (= spap) 2 Pa9 a9 bhrag va9 kig digrig (= rAs)

VC

$9 PIE r9 llqkliq vig f9 1 tug 2 tug 1 rug (= rut) 2 rug (=rush) kruq dalig (= dag) bhrariq pilig (=pip) rap9 al-9 ()karg darg sparg

kash bhash lash bhksh ish (1-5) pish mish rish grish glish vish tvisl~ dvish 1 qish 2 gish (= 1$As) ish ush kush 1ghush 2 ghnsh jush tush dush pushmush rush prush qrush plush 1 gush 2 gush dhash (= dhrsh)bhQsh rash esh yesh bhresh hresh hesh pirisli (= pish) aksh caksh 1 jaksh 2 jaksh taksh daksh ~iaksh bhaksh

1 raksh 2 las 2 raksh 1 vas kraksh 2 vas praksh 3 vas mraksh 4 ras laksh 5 vas 1 vaksh (=uksh) khvas (= dhvans) 2 vaksh gvas tvaksh gas iliksh sas bhiksh has 1 miksh i s 2 miksh(=myrtksh)kis iksh cakls diksh dbs dhiksh bhbs 1 uksh r l s 2 uksh vbs raksli qis (= pas) 1 moksh hAs 2 moksh p$ kkriksh ans bhuhksh taris sarksh dalis () 1 arsh sralis 2 arsh dhvaris karsh (I 2) garis gharsh niris tarsh hiris dharsh kuts marsh bharts varsh 1 ah harsh 2 ah 1 as dah 2 as nah kas hah ( = b a d ) ghas mah jas rah das grah (= grabh) ilas glah bhas vah Yas sah bhyas ~ h 1ras vah h a s dih gras snih tras mih sras (= srans) rih

bharg (= bhranp) yaksh hras lib marg myaksh 1 las ih

55 Verbal Boots of the Sanskrit Lunyzcage

guh 2 Qh rafih spar11 duh jeh va6h (= banh) 1bar11 ~ n u h arih (= ah) arh 2 barh ruh jarill garh 3 bar11 druh bahh tarh varh t= barh) 1 ah mai~h darh valh

Co~rigenda-Add to the note p 7 etc 2 raksh (AT alone) st$-p 3 line 23 from top read 880 for 860-p 28 read ghauk for $hank-p 3 6 read bhishaj for bhisaj

heal [See note to si ad 1-p-T7 P D]

s v n r t sound rush roar [T p-V P n]

s v np sleep go to sleep lie dead [Tp-V P D]

1 s 8 (t r svhatz emit a sound re- sound sing praise in song [Ir p-Tr P D]

2 s 7 ( L r st a~n t t sl~ine [I7 p-IT P D]

s n d d = s i 3 a d

kin -2 h 2 jahdti leave aban- don reject omit emit [T p-7 PD] From this--ujj (fr ud+ h ~ i ) leave abandon avoid [p-V P D1-A ri s race contend in running [I-p-V]

2 I d see under 1 h i

h d s see under 1 i(2

h i set in motion impel cause pro- mote ftrvor honor procure [V p-V P U]

1)i rj s see under h 0 72

s v i (1 sweat [V p-V P D] k 7 ih hiccough [Onomat p-T

h CI d cacare [p-V P D]

L a 97 ( g h s n) strike hit strike down slay kill destroy ruin [V p-T7 P n]

From it (desid)-h i f18 hurt wound injure [V p-T7 P D]

1 h r c v ( i r ) seeunder b h a r

2 L n r ( hy h t)lirnite be angry [Origly ghar bnrn 7 T p-T P D]

Akin -h r b be ashamed blush [I7p-V P Dl

h n (y) wish yearn after love like [I- p-T7 P D]

h a s (h r s h ) bristle or become erect (as the hair of the body hence) be intensely moved (esp by joy) rejoice or the reverse developt of meaning (BR) [Probable origl form gha~sh (ghrsh) given but not qiiotable except in derivns grhyshu etc Per-haps origly he intensely moved) and connected with 2 i l a ~and hary V p-T7 P L)]

h a s laugh laugh at (fig) bloom (of flowers) [Comp s~niV (only AT7 in RT7 the verbal has and derir) p -T~ P n]

From it-2 j a k s h la~cgh [By redupln Only two partic forms V p-V P D]

1 amp pAite ruqh np run away yield turn and flee run to [V p-V P D1

D1 i $ one ex of nncert meaning

[p-I- P]

h i 6 (h i 4 h e d) b e angry or hostile offend be frivolons (origly pull pluck BR) [Tp-T P D]

h 7 6 pour (esp clarified butter BR sacrificial libation Gr) into the fire sacrifice [T p-I- P D]

h A 7 c h see under d r u 71

h P ( J ( he l )= h i d

I e s h neigh [Comp hresh T p - 6 P D]

h 71 pnt out of the way drix e away deny excuse ones self [V p-V PD l

I r ct s become small diminish [p-T P D]

7 v (7 (a sound [p-T P D]

h 7 i see under 2 h a T

h r 7 6 see nnder d r u h

L 7 s s h neigh [Comp hes~ p-V D1

h l d d cool or refresh ones self [V-D p-7 P D ]

h v (( I ( h r) see under d r u h

1 L CI I see nnder d r u it

h v (2 (hv a i ha) call invoke [Per-haps two verbs 1 hzc from which hi -c r comp Brugman hforphol Un- tersuchn]

A H Edgren

kk 1 gb 2 gb chb j i3 st sthb 1db 2 dii 3 db 4 db (do) 1dhb 2 dhb mnii snb 1P 2 pa bhii 1 m2 2 mb dhnlb

EBya jy2sty8 dhyamp py (= 2 P) vya F Y ~ 1rb 2 rb ghrb trk 1dr$ 2 drb daridrh P 9

euro9 nlla 1 vb 2 vb

3 vb 4 vb (ve) 9b hv2 98 ksh2 1sb (SO)

2 ~ i i(= san) ps8 1 ha 2 h2 1

1ci 2 ci 3 ci 4 ci 1j 2 J1 dhi pi (=pi) 1 mi 2 mi smi ri jri 9r1 vli 9i (= FA) 1kshi 2 kshi si f di 1 d 2 df 3 df dfdf (= 1 di) dhf dMhf (= dhi) nf 1 pf 2 pf 3 pf

bhP 1 mf (= mri) 2 mf (= 2 mi) ri (= ri) krf I)bhrP 9r t hri 1 li 2 li VIP 1vP 2 vf 3 vP 9vf 1qf 2 gf 3 qf (= FA) 4 qi (= cyb) 11f U

sku g u drnu kshnu tu stu du dhu (= dhh) 1 nu 2 nu snu hnu 1 YU 2 YU cyu 1 ru 2 ru dru pru1gru 2 gru

RrU hru plu kshu su (1 2 3) h u k a (= ku)

jfidd I= du) dhb pa1)hd drQ brd ld 9QsQ (= SU) ha (= ~ V A )

cak tak 1 vak (= vac) 2 vak 9ak qfk lok dhauk hikk tahk qaiik tark rikh likh sukh ahkh ririkh frikh diikh sthag 1 vlag mrgahg tvahg

12

ihg rihg lihg m h g valg dagh sagh pllgl1 stigh migh (= mih) dugh (= duh) megh (= mih) larigh argh ac khac pat v yac rac vac gvac (= qvafic) sac ykc ric 1vic 2 vie (= vyac) sic uc kuc muc rue mruc mluc 9uc sac loc aiic (= ac) caiic taiic vaiic gvaiic kuiic (= kuc) lniic arc care pare marc vrapc sapc prach

mlich yuch mlech (= mlich) hiich vliich uiich arch march mirth hnrch aj pajbhaj yaj tyaj1 raj 2 raj bhuraj dhraj vraj v aj svaj bhishaj saj sabhij 1 rkj 2 r i j bhrij tij$1

J fj vTj t UJ 1 bhuj 2 bhuj yuj ruJ

kFj ppj eJ rej majj bhrajj lajjSaJJ (= saj) aiij khaiij j aiij

bhaiij svaiij (= svaj) saiij (= saj)

9 3tun^ (= tuj) ubj 1 arj 2 arj

g a g JVJ ()t arj bharj (= bhrajj) marj varj 1sarj 2 sarj sphurj ~ j j h J J ~ J ~ at ghat cat jhat tat nat patsphat bhat rat kut (= kutt)

ghutsphut jut (katt ghat$kutt van visht (= vesht) cesht pathruth 1 luth 2 luth kulgh gunth lunth tad vrid kshvid id

nPd ~ f d krfd ~ r 4 hid rrud lud kad (= khl) krad red nired hed (= hid) khand ganddand mand pin( hind mar4 gan par phanbhan man ran vran kvan kshan (= kshan) kar marn varn gharn cQm a t cat 1 pat 2 pat Yat vat Eat vkt cit mrit pvit ic(y)ut JYut dyut cint art 1kart

2 kart sad gurd j an cart had bard 1tan uart khld gadh 2 tan vart ykd dadh (= 1dhL) stall kErt hrhd 1badh (= bandh) dan kath hl Ad 2 badh (= vadh) dhan p a t h svhd (= svad) 3 bad11 pan path khid vyadh bhan math skhid (= khid) radh 1 man vyath chid vadh 2 rnan (= 2 mad) krath nid rl Atlh 1ran grath bhid bhdh 2 ran prath mid rAd h van qrath klid vr2dh 1 dhvan klath vid (12) sadh 2 dhvan glath svid idh svan kvath ud sridh kshan nkth (= nLdh) kud 1 vidh san mith cud 2 vidh han vith tud 3 vidh (= vyadh) dbn kuth nud 1sidh panputh mud 2 sidh in pruth rud dudh ven veth (= vith) trud budh sten proth (rpruth) kshud yudh japkatth sfid 1 rudh tapmailtll (= math) iled 2 rudh rap grailth (= grath) skand krudh krap arth cand () gudh trap ad qcand ksliudh lapkad chaiid (= 2 chad) edh 1 vap skad (= skand) ta~rd ba~rdll 2 vap khad nand raridh (= radh) gap gad spand indh (= idh) 1kshap 1chad bhand vindh (= 2 vidh) 2 kshap 2 chad mand (= mad) gundh (= qudh) 1sap dad (= 1dL) syand (= syad) ardh 2 sap nad krand gardh svag pad vand spardh ip 1 mad nind (= nid) mardh lip 2 mad niind 1vardh rlP syad vind (= vid 1) 2 vardh vlp rad urid (= ud) 1g ~ r d h kship mrad qabd 2 gardh dip vrad pibd gardh kup vad ard spfirdh RUP svad chard ari CUP 1 gad tard kan YUP 2 gad nard khan rup kshad mard can lup

53 VerbalRoots of the Sanskrit Language

mlup kshupdhQp rap vep (= vip) kamp tarp darp sarp kalp jalpg~~shhp raph rip11 gll(m)ph gulphdamb ramb lamb cumb skabh j abh stabh dab11 nabh yabh rabh grabh labh ribh ubl1 stubh lubh gubh kshubh subh rebh (= ribh) skambh (=skabh) knQy jambh (= jabh) pay stambh (= stabh) hary dambh (= dabh) irshy 1rambh (= rabh) ar

kam gam cam gcam jam dam tam dam dham nam yam ram kram dram bhram gran1lam klam vam 1gam 2 gam 3 gam 4 gam ksham bhdm tim stim ay (= i) day nay (= ni) ~ Y Y c iy (= 4 ci) tiy d l y (= 1dL) sphdy pydy (= 2 p) pfy (= 3 pi)

ghar car 1 jar 2 jar 3 jar tar star 1dar 2 dar dhar 1 par 2 par 3 par spar phar sphar bhar 1 mar 2 mar smar 1var 2 var jvar tvar dhvar 1 svar 2 w a r hvar 1 gar 2 gar 3 gar ( = p i ) kshar sar tsar 1har 2 har nr kir (= 3 kar) ir tir vir gur cur chur j ur t ur sphur bhur gQr (= gur) ja r (= jur)

tQr pargQr (= 1yar) sQtr mantr yantr migr 1kal 2 kal skh a1 gal cal dal 1phal 2 phal sphal bal bhal la1 val jval hval galkshal il mil mil gil tul dul sphul lul kQ1 palpal mdl khel kshvel he1 (= hid) phull av dhav plav (= ~ I U )

t l v () dhar shtiv div sriv (= s rb ) siv jiv div

2 rarnbh jrambh qrambh gumbh (= cubh) sumbh(= subh) darbh galbh am

1kar 2 kar 3 kar skar (= 1kar) 1gar 2 gar Y gar $gar

miv sriv sev ranv dhanv iilv (= in) ~ l n v dhinv (=dhi) pir~v carv bharv turv dhurv (= dhQrv) jfirv d harv 9 ( I ]clap 1 nag 2 nag 1 pap (= spap) 2 Pa9 a9 bhrag va9 kig digrig (= rAs)

VC

$9 PIE r9 llqkliq vig f9 1 tug 2 tug 1 rug (= rut) 2 rug (=rush) kruq dalig (= dag) bhrariq pilig (=pip) rap9 al-9 ()karg darg sparg

kash bhash lash bhksh ish (1-5) pish mish rish grish glish vish tvisl~ dvish 1 qish 2 gish (= 1$As) ish ush kush 1ghush 2 ghnsh jush tush dush pushmush rush prush qrush plush 1 gush 2 gush dhash (= dhrsh)bhQsh rash esh yesh bhresh hresh hesh pirisli (= pish) aksh caksh 1 jaksh 2 jaksh taksh daksh ~iaksh bhaksh

1 raksh 2 las 2 raksh 1 vas kraksh 2 vas praksh 3 vas mraksh 4 ras laksh 5 vas 1 vaksh (=uksh) khvas (= dhvans) 2 vaksh gvas tvaksh gas iliksh sas bhiksh has 1 miksh i s 2 miksh(=myrtksh)kis iksh cakls diksh dbs dhiksh bhbs 1 uksh r l s 2 uksh vbs raksli qis (= pas) 1 moksh hAs 2 moksh p$ kkriksh ans bhuhksh taris sarksh dalis () 1 arsh sralis 2 arsh dhvaris karsh (I 2) garis gharsh niris tarsh hiris dharsh kuts marsh bharts varsh 1 ah harsh 2 ah 1 as dah 2 as nah kas hah ( = b a d ) ghas mah jas rah das grah (= grabh) ilas glah bhas vah Yas sah bhyas ~ h 1ras vah h a s dih gras snih tras mih sras (= srans) rih

bharg (= bhranp) yaksh hras lib marg myaksh 1 las ih

55 Verbal Boots of the Sanskrit Lunyzcage

guh 2 Qh rafih spar11 duh jeh va6h (= banh) 1bar11 ~ n u h arih (= ah) arh 2 barh ruh jarill garh 3 bar11 druh bahh tarh varh t= barh) 1 ah mai~h darh valh

Co~rigenda-Add to the note p 7 etc 2 raksh (AT alone) st$-p 3 line 23 from top read 880 for 860-p 28 read ghauk for $hank-p 3 6 read bhishaj for bhisaj

A H Edgren

kk 1 gb 2 gb chb j i3 st sthb 1db 2 dii 3 db 4 db (do) 1dhb 2 dhb mnii snb 1P 2 pa bhii 1 m2 2 mb dhnlb

EBya jy2sty8 dhyamp py (= 2 P) vya F Y ~ 1rb 2 rb ghrb trk 1dr$ 2 drb daridrh P 9

euro9 nlla 1 vb 2 vb

3 vb 4 vb (ve) 9b hv2 98 ksh2 1sb (SO)

2 ~ i i(= san) ps8 1 ha 2 h2 1

1ci 2 ci 3 ci 4 ci 1j 2 J1 dhi pi (=pi) 1 mi 2 mi smi ri jri 9r1 vli 9i (= FA) 1kshi 2 kshi si f di 1 d 2 df 3 df dfdf (= 1 di) dhf dMhf (= dhi) nf 1 pf 2 pf 3 pf

bhP 1 mf (= mri) 2 mf (= 2 mi) ri (= ri) krf I)bhrP 9r t hri 1 li 2 li VIP 1vP 2 vf 3 vP 9vf 1qf 2 gf 3 qf (= FA) 4 qi (= cyb) 11f U

sku g u drnu kshnu tu stu du dhu (= dhh) 1 nu 2 nu snu hnu 1 YU 2 YU cyu 1 ru 2 ru dru pru1gru 2 gru

RrU hru plu kshu su (1 2 3) h u k a (= ku)

jfidd I= du) dhb pa1)hd drQ brd ld 9QsQ (= SU) ha (= ~ V A )

cak tak 1 vak (= vac) 2 vak 9ak qfk lok dhauk hikk tahk qaiik tark rikh likh sukh ahkh ririkh frikh diikh sthag 1 vlag mrgahg tvahg

12

ihg rihg lihg m h g valg dagh sagh pllgl1 stigh migh (= mih) dugh (= duh) megh (= mih) larigh argh ac khac pat v yac rac vac gvac (= qvafic) sac ykc ric 1vic 2 vie (= vyac) sic uc kuc muc rue mruc mluc 9uc sac loc aiic (= ac) caiic taiic vaiic gvaiic kuiic (= kuc) lniic arc care pare marc vrapc sapc prach

mlich yuch mlech (= mlich) hiich vliich uiich arch march mirth hnrch aj pajbhaj yaj tyaj1 raj 2 raj bhuraj dhraj vraj v aj svaj bhishaj saj sabhij 1 rkj 2 r i j bhrij tij$1

J fj vTj t UJ 1 bhuj 2 bhuj yuj ruJ

kFj ppj eJ rej majj bhrajj lajjSaJJ (= saj) aiij khaiij j aiij

bhaiij svaiij (= svaj) saiij (= saj)

9 3tun^ (= tuj) ubj 1 arj 2 arj

g a g JVJ ()t arj bharj (= bhrajj) marj varj 1sarj 2 sarj sphurj ~ j j h J J ~ J ~ at ghat cat jhat tat nat patsphat bhat rat kut (= kutt)

ghutsphut jut (katt ghat$kutt van visht (= vesht) cesht pathruth 1 luth 2 luth kulgh gunth lunth tad vrid kshvid id

nPd ~ f d krfd ~ r 4 hid rrud lud kad (= khl) krad red nired hed (= hid) khand ganddand mand pin( hind mar4 gan par phanbhan man ran vran kvan kshan (= kshan) kar marn varn gharn cQm a t cat 1 pat 2 pat Yat vat Eat vkt cit mrit pvit ic(y)ut JYut dyut cint art 1kart

2 kart sad gurd j an cart had bard 1tan uart khld gadh 2 tan vart ykd dadh (= 1dhL) stall kErt hrhd 1badh (= bandh) dan kath hl Ad 2 badh (= vadh) dhan p a t h svhd (= svad) 3 bad11 pan path khid vyadh bhan math skhid (= khid) radh 1 man vyath chid vadh 2 rnan (= 2 mad) krath nid rl Atlh 1ran grath bhid bhdh 2 ran prath mid rAd h van qrath klid vr2dh 1 dhvan klath vid (12) sadh 2 dhvan glath svid idh svan kvath ud sridh kshan nkth (= nLdh) kud 1 vidh san mith cud 2 vidh han vith tud 3 vidh (= vyadh) dbn kuth nud 1sidh panputh mud 2 sidh in pruth rud dudh ven veth (= vith) trud budh sten proth (rpruth) kshud yudh japkatth sfid 1 rudh tapmailtll (= math) iled 2 rudh rap grailth (= grath) skand krudh krap arth cand () gudh trap ad qcand ksliudh lapkad chaiid (= 2 chad) edh 1 vap skad (= skand) ta~rd ba~rdll 2 vap khad nand raridh (= radh) gap gad spand indh (= idh) 1kshap 1chad bhand vindh (= 2 vidh) 2 kshap 2 chad mand (= mad) gundh (= qudh) 1sap dad (= 1dL) syand (= syad) ardh 2 sap nad krand gardh svag pad vand spardh ip 1 mad nind (= nid) mardh lip 2 mad niind 1vardh rlP syad vind (= vid 1) 2 vardh vlp rad urid (= ud) 1g ~ r d h kship mrad qabd 2 gardh dip vrad pibd gardh kup vad ard spfirdh RUP svad chard ari CUP 1 gad tard kan YUP 2 gad nard khan rup kshad mard can lup

53 VerbalRoots of the Sanskrit Language

mlup kshupdhQp rap vep (= vip) kamp tarp darp sarp kalp jalpg~~shhp raph rip11 gll(m)ph gulphdamb ramb lamb cumb skabh j abh stabh dab11 nabh yabh rabh grabh labh ribh ubl1 stubh lubh gubh kshubh subh rebh (= ribh) skambh (=skabh) knQy jambh (= jabh) pay stambh (= stabh) hary dambh (= dabh) irshy 1rambh (= rabh) ar

kam gam cam gcam jam dam tam dam dham nam yam ram kram dram bhram gran1lam klam vam 1gam 2 gam 3 gam 4 gam ksham bhdm tim stim ay (= i) day nay (= ni) ~ Y Y c iy (= 4 ci) tiy d l y (= 1dL) sphdy pydy (= 2 p) pfy (= 3 pi)

ghar car 1 jar 2 jar 3 jar tar star 1dar 2 dar dhar 1 par 2 par 3 par spar phar sphar bhar 1 mar 2 mar smar 1var 2 var jvar tvar dhvar 1 svar 2 w a r hvar 1 gar 2 gar 3 gar ( = p i ) kshar sar tsar 1har 2 har nr kir (= 3 kar) ir tir vir gur cur chur j ur t ur sphur bhur gQr (= gur) ja r (= jur)

tQr pargQr (= 1yar) sQtr mantr yantr migr 1kal 2 kal skh a1 gal cal dal 1phal 2 phal sphal bal bhal la1 val jval hval galkshal il mil mil gil tul dul sphul lul kQ1 palpal mdl khel kshvel he1 (= hid) phull av dhav plav (= ~ I U )

t l v () dhar shtiv div sriv (= s rb ) siv jiv div

2 rarnbh jrambh qrambh gumbh (= cubh) sumbh(= subh) darbh galbh am

1kar 2 kar 3 kar skar (= 1kar) 1gar 2 gar Y gar $gar

miv sriv sev ranv dhanv iilv (= in) ~ l n v dhinv (=dhi) pir~v carv bharv turv dhurv (= dhQrv) jfirv d harv 9 ( I ]clap 1 nag 2 nag 1 pap (= spap) 2 Pa9 a9 bhrag va9 kig digrig (= rAs)

VC

$9 PIE r9 llqkliq vig f9 1 tug 2 tug 1 rug (= rut) 2 rug (=rush) kruq dalig (= dag) bhrariq pilig (=pip) rap9 al-9 ()karg darg sparg

kash bhash lash bhksh ish (1-5) pish mish rish grish glish vish tvisl~ dvish 1 qish 2 gish (= 1$As) ish ush kush 1ghush 2 ghnsh jush tush dush pushmush rush prush qrush plush 1 gush 2 gush dhash (= dhrsh)bhQsh rash esh yesh bhresh hresh hesh pirisli (= pish) aksh caksh 1 jaksh 2 jaksh taksh daksh ~iaksh bhaksh

1 raksh 2 las 2 raksh 1 vas kraksh 2 vas praksh 3 vas mraksh 4 ras laksh 5 vas 1 vaksh (=uksh) khvas (= dhvans) 2 vaksh gvas tvaksh gas iliksh sas bhiksh has 1 miksh i s 2 miksh(=myrtksh)kis iksh cakls diksh dbs dhiksh bhbs 1 uksh r l s 2 uksh vbs raksli qis (= pas) 1 moksh hAs 2 moksh p$ kkriksh ans bhuhksh taris sarksh dalis () 1 arsh sralis 2 arsh dhvaris karsh (I 2) garis gharsh niris tarsh hiris dharsh kuts marsh bharts varsh 1 ah harsh 2 ah 1 as dah 2 as nah kas hah ( = b a d ) ghas mah jas rah das grah (= grabh) ilas glah bhas vah Yas sah bhyas ~ h 1ras vah h a s dih gras snih tras mih sras (= srans) rih

bharg (= bhranp) yaksh hras lib marg myaksh 1 las ih

55 Verbal Boots of the Sanskrit Lunyzcage

guh 2 Qh rafih spar11 duh jeh va6h (= banh) 1bar11 ~ n u h arih (= ah) arh 2 barh ruh jarill garh 3 bar11 druh bahh tarh varh t= barh) 1 ah mai~h darh valh

Co~rigenda-Add to the note p 7 etc 2 raksh (AT alone) st$-p 3 line 23 from top read 880 for 860-p 28 read ghauk for $hank-p 3 6 read bhishaj for bhisaj

ihg rihg lihg m h g valg dagh sagh pllgl1 stigh migh (= mih) dugh (= duh) megh (= mih) larigh argh ac khac pat v yac rac vac gvac (= qvafic) sac ykc ric 1vic 2 vie (= vyac) sic uc kuc muc rue mruc mluc 9uc sac loc aiic (= ac) caiic taiic vaiic gvaiic kuiic (= kuc) lniic arc care pare marc vrapc sapc prach

mlich yuch mlech (= mlich) hiich vliich uiich arch march mirth hnrch aj pajbhaj yaj tyaj1 raj 2 raj bhuraj dhraj vraj v aj svaj bhishaj saj sabhij 1 rkj 2 r i j bhrij tij$1

J fj vTj t UJ 1 bhuj 2 bhuj yuj ruJ

kFj ppj eJ rej majj bhrajj lajjSaJJ (= saj) aiij khaiij j aiij

bhaiij svaiij (= svaj) saiij (= saj)

9 3tun^ (= tuj) ubj 1 arj 2 arj

g a g JVJ ()t arj bharj (= bhrajj) marj varj 1sarj 2 sarj sphurj ~ j j h J J ~ J ~ at ghat cat jhat tat nat patsphat bhat rat kut (= kutt)

ghutsphut jut (katt ghat$kutt van visht (= vesht) cesht pathruth 1 luth 2 luth kulgh gunth lunth tad vrid kshvid id

nPd ~ f d krfd ~ r 4 hid rrud lud kad (= khl) krad red nired hed (= hid) khand ganddand mand pin( hind mar4 gan par phanbhan man ran vran kvan kshan (= kshan) kar marn varn gharn cQm a t cat 1 pat 2 pat Yat vat Eat vkt cit mrit pvit ic(y)ut JYut dyut cint art 1kart

2 kart sad gurd j an cart had bard 1tan uart khld gadh 2 tan vart ykd dadh (= 1dhL) stall kErt hrhd 1badh (= bandh) dan kath hl Ad 2 badh (= vadh) dhan p a t h svhd (= svad) 3 bad11 pan path khid vyadh bhan math skhid (= khid) radh 1 man vyath chid vadh 2 rnan (= 2 mad) krath nid rl Atlh 1ran grath bhid bhdh 2 ran prath mid rAd h van qrath klid vr2dh 1 dhvan klath vid (12) sadh 2 dhvan glath svid idh svan kvath ud sridh kshan nkth (= nLdh) kud 1 vidh san mith cud 2 vidh han vith tud 3 vidh (= vyadh) dbn kuth nud 1sidh panputh mud 2 sidh in pruth rud dudh ven veth (= vith) trud budh sten proth (rpruth) kshud yudh japkatth sfid 1 rudh tapmailtll (= math) iled 2 rudh rap grailth (= grath) skand krudh krap arth cand () gudh trap ad qcand ksliudh lapkad chaiid (= 2 chad) edh 1 vap skad (= skand) ta~rd ba~rdll 2 vap khad nand raridh (= radh) gap gad spand indh (= idh) 1kshap 1chad bhand vindh (= 2 vidh) 2 kshap 2 chad mand (= mad) gundh (= qudh) 1sap dad (= 1dL) syand (= syad) ardh 2 sap nad krand gardh svag pad vand spardh ip 1 mad nind (= nid) mardh lip 2 mad niind 1vardh rlP syad vind (= vid 1) 2 vardh vlp rad urid (= ud) 1g ~ r d h kship mrad qabd 2 gardh dip vrad pibd gardh kup vad ard spfirdh RUP svad chard ari CUP 1 gad tard kan YUP 2 gad nard khan rup kshad mard can lup

53 VerbalRoots of the Sanskrit Language

mlup kshupdhQp rap vep (= vip) kamp tarp darp sarp kalp jalpg~~shhp raph rip11 gll(m)ph gulphdamb ramb lamb cumb skabh j abh stabh dab11 nabh yabh rabh grabh labh ribh ubl1 stubh lubh gubh kshubh subh rebh (= ribh) skambh (=skabh) knQy jambh (= jabh) pay stambh (= stabh) hary dambh (= dabh) irshy 1rambh (= rabh) ar

kam gam cam gcam jam dam tam dam dham nam yam ram kram dram bhram gran1lam klam vam 1gam 2 gam 3 gam 4 gam ksham bhdm tim stim ay (= i) day nay (= ni) ~ Y Y c iy (= 4 ci) tiy d l y (= 1dL) sphdy pydy (= 2 p) pfy (= 3 pi)

ghar car 1 jar 2 jar 3 jar tar star 1dar 2 dar dhar 1 par 2 par 3 par spar phar sphar bhar 1 mar 2 mar smar 1var 2 var jvar tvar dhvar 1 svar 2 w a r hvar 1 gar 2 gar 3 gar ( = p i ) kshar sar tsar 1har 2 har nr kir (= 3 kar) ir tir vir gur cur chur j ur t ur sphur bhur gQr (= gur) ja r (= jur)

tQr pargQr (= 1yar) sQtr mantr yantr migr 1kal 2 kal skh a1 gal cal dal 1phal 2 phal sphal bal bhal la1 val jval hval galkshal il mil mil gil tul dul sphul lul kQ1 palpal mdl khel kshvel he1 (= hid) phull av dhav plav (= ~ I U )

t l v () dhar shtiv div sriv (= s rb ) siv jiv div

2 rarnbh jrambh qrambh gumbh (= cubh) sumbh(= subh) darbh galbh am

1kar 2 kar 3 kar skar (= 1kar) 1gar 2 gar Y gar $gar

miv sriv sev ranv dhanv iilv (= in) ~ l n v dhinv (=dhi) pir~v carv bharv turv dhurv (= dhQrv) jfirv d harv 9 ( I ]clap 1 nag 2 nag 1 pap (= spap) 2 Pa9 a9 bhrag va9 kig digrig (= rAs)

VC

$9 PIE r9 llqkliq vig f9 1 tug 2 tug 1 rug (= rut) 2 rug (=rush) kruq dalig (= dag) bhrariq pilig (=pip) rap9 al-9 ()karg darg sparg

kash bhash lash bhksh ish (1-5) pish mish rish grish glish vish tvisl~ dvish 1 qish 2 gish (= 1$As) ish ush kush 1ghush 2 ghnsh jush tush dush pushmush rush prush qrush plush 1 gush 2 gush dhash (= dhrsh)bhQsh rash esh yesh bhresh hresh hesh pirisli (= pish) aksh caksh 1 jaksh 2 jaksh taksh daksh ~iaksh bhaksh

1 raksh 2 las 2 raksh 1 vas kraksh 2 vas praksh 3 vas mraksh 4 ras laksh 5 vas 1 vaksh (=uksh) khvas (= dhvans) 2 vaksh gvas tvaksh gas iliksh sas bhiksh has 1 miksh i s 2 miksh(=myrtksh)kis iksh cakls diksh dbs dhiksh bhbs 1 uksh r l s 2 uksh vbs raksli qis (= pas) 1 moksh hAs 2 moksh p$ kkriksh ans bhuhksh taris sarksh dalis () 1 arsh sralis 2 arsh dhvaris karsh (I 2) garis gharsh niris tarsh hiris dharsh kuts marsh bharts varsh 1 ah harsh 2 ah 1 as dah 2 as nah kas hah ( = b a d ) ghas mah jas rah das grah (= grabh) ilas glah bhas vah Yas sah bhyas ~ h 1ras vah h a s dih gras snih tras mih sras (= srans) rih

bharg (= bhranp) yaksh hras lib marg myaksh 1 las ih

55 Verbal Boots of the Sanskrit Lunyzcage

guh 2 Qh rafih spar11 duh jeh va6h (= banh) 1bar11 ~ n u h arih (= ah) arh 2 barh ruh jarill garh 3 bar11 druh bahh tarh varh t= barh) 1 ah mai~h darh valh

Co~rigenda-Add to the note p 7 etc 2 raksh (AT alone) st$-p 3 line 23 from top read 880 for 860-p 28 read ghauk for $hank-p 3 6 read bhishaj for bhisaj

2 kart sad gurd j an cart had bard 1tan uart khld gadh 2 tan vart ykd dadh (= 1dhL) stall kErt hrhd 1badh (= bandh) dan kath hl Ad 2 badh (= vadh) dhan p a t h svhd (= svad) 3 bad11 pan path khid vyadh bhan math skhid (= khid) radh 1 man vyath chid vadh 2 rnan (= 2 mad) krath nid rl Atlh 1ran grath bhid bhdh 2 ran prath mid rAd h van qrath klid vr2dh 1 dhvan klath vid (12) sadh 2 dhvan glath svid idh svan kvath ud sridh kshan nkth (= nLdh) kud 1 vidh san mith cud 2 vidh han vith tud 3 vidh (= vyadh) dbn kuth nud 1sidh panputh mud 2 sidh in pruth rud dudh ven veth (= vith) trud budh sten proth (rpruth) kshud yudh japkatth sfid 1 rudh tapmailtll (= math) iled 2 rudh rap grailth (= grath) skand krudh krap arth cand () gudh trap ad qcand ksliudh lapkad chaiid (= 2 chad) edh 1 vap skad (= skand) ta~rd ba~rdll 2 vap khad nand raridh (= radh) gap gad spand indh (= idh) 1kshap 1chad bhand vindh (= 2 vidh) 2 kshap 2 chad mand (= mad) gundh (= qudh) 1sap dad (= 1dL) syand (= syad) ardh 2 sap nad krand gardh svag pad vand spardh ip 1 mad nind (= nid) mardh lip 2 mad niind 1vardh rlP syad vind (= vid 1) 2 vardh vlp rad urid (= ud) 1g ~ r d h kship mrad qabd 2 gardh dip vrad pibd gardh kup vad ard spfirdh RUP svad chard ari CUP 1 gad tard kan YUP 2 gad nard khan rup kshad mard can lup

53 VerbalRoots of the Sanskrit Language

mlup kshupdhQp rap vep (= vip) kamp tarp darp sarp kalp jalpg~~shhp raph rip11 gll(m)ph gulphdamb ramb lamb cumb skabh j abh stabh dab11 nabh yabh rabh grabh labh ribh ubl1 stubh lubh gubh kshubh subh rebh (= ribh) skambh (=skabh) knQy jambh (= jabh) pay stambh (= stabh) hary dambh (= dabh) irshy 1rambh (= rabh) ar

kam gam cam gcam jam dam tam dam dham nam yam ram kram dram bhram gran1lam klam vam 1gam 2 gam 3 gam 4 gam ksham bhdm tim stim ay (= i) day nay (= ni) ~ Y Y c iy (= 4 ci) tiy d l y (= 1dL) sphdy pydy (= 2 p) pfy (= 3 pi)

ghar car 1 jar 2 jar 3 jar tar star 1dar 2 dar dhar 1 par 2 par 3 par spar phar sphar bhar 1 mar 2 mar smar 1var 2 var jvar tvar dhvar 1 svar 2 w a r hvar 1 gar 2 gar 3 gar ( = p i ) kshar sar tsar 1har 2 har nr kir (= 3 kar) ir tir vir gur cur chur j ur t ur sphur bhur gQr (= gur) ja r (= jur)

tQr pargQr (= 1yar) sQtr mantr yantr migr 1kal 2 kal skh a1 gal cal dal 1phal 2 phal sphal bal bhal la1 val jval hval galkshal il mil mil gil tul dul sphul lul kQ1 palpal mdl khel kshvel he1 (= hid) phull av dhav plav (= ~ I U )

t l v () dhar shtiv div sriv (= s rb ) siv jiv div

2 rarnbh jrambh qrambh gumbh (= cubh) sumbh(= subh) darbh galbh am

1kar 2 kar 3 kar skar (= 1kar) 1gar 2 gar Y gar $gar

miv sriv sev ranv dhanv iilv (= in) ~ l n v dhinv (=dhi) pir~v carv bharv turv dhurv (= dhQrv) jfirv d harv 9 ( I ]clap 1 nag 2 nag 1 pap (= spap) 2 Pa9 a9 bhrag va9 kig digrig (= rAs)

VC

$9 PIE r9 llqkliq vig f9 1 tug 2 tug 1 rug (= rut) 2 rug (=rush) kruq dalig (= dag) bhrariq pilig (=pip) rap9 al-9 ()karg darg sparg

kash bhash lash bhksh ish (1-5) pish mish rish grish glish vish tvisl~ dvish 1 qish 2 gish (= 1$As) ish ush kush 1ghush 2 ghnsh jush tush dush pushmush rush prush qrush plush 1 gush 2 gush dhash (= dhrsh)bhQsh rash esh yesh bhresh hresh hesh pirisli (= pish) aksh caksh 1 jaksh 2 jaksh taksh daksh ~iaksh bhaksh

1 raksh 2 las 2 raksh 1 vas kraksh 2 vas praksh 3 vas mraksh 4 ras laksh 5 vas 1 vaksh (=uksh) khvas (= dhvans) 2 vaksh gvas tvaksh gas iliksh sas bhiksh has 1 miksh i s 2 miksh(=myrtksh)kis iksh cakls diksh dbs dhiksh bhbs 1 uksh r l s 2 uksh vbs raksli qis (= pas) 1 moksh hAs 2 moksh p$ kkriksh ans bhuhksh taris sarksh dalis () 1 arsh sralis 2 arsh dhvaris karsh (I 2) garis gharsh niris tarsh hiris dharsh kuts marsh bharts varsh 1 ah harsh 2 ah 1 as dah 2 as nah kas hah ( = b a d ) ghas mah jas rah das grah (= grabh) ilas glah bhas vah Yas sah bhyas ~ h 1ras vah h a s dih gras snih tras mih sras (= srans) rih

bharg (= bhranp) yaksh hras lib marg myaksh 1 las ih

55 Verbal Boots of the Sanskrit Lunyzcage

guh 2 Qh rafih spar11 duh jeh va6h (= banh) 1bar11 ~ n u h arih (= ah) arh 2 barh ruh jarill garh 3 bar11 druh bahh tarh varh t= barh) 1 ah mai~h darh valh

Co~rigenda-Add to the note p 7 etc 2 raksh (AT alone) st$-p 3 line 23 from top read 880 for 860-p 28 read ghauk for $hank-p 3 6 read bhishaj for bhisaj

53 VerbalRoots of the Sanskrit Language

mlup kshupdhQp rap vep (= vip) kamp tarp darp sarp kalp jalpg~~shhp raph rip11 gll(m)ph gulphdamb ramb lamb cumb skabh j abh stabh dab11 nabh yabh rabh grabh labh ribh ubl1 stubh lubh gubh kshubh subh rebh (= ribh) skambh (=skabh) knQy jambh (= jabh) pay stambh (= stabh) hary dambh (= dabh) irshy 1rambh (= rabh) ar

kam gam cam gcam jam dam tam dam dham nam yam ram kram dram bhram gran1lam klam vam 1gam 2 gam 3 gam 4 gam ksham bhdm tim stim ay (= i) day nay (= ni) ~ Y Y c iy (= 4 ci) tiy d l y (= 1dL) sphdy pydy (= 2 p) pfy (= 3 pi)

ghar car 1 jar 2 jar 3 jar tar star 1dar 2 dar dhar 1 par 2 par 3 par spar phar sphar bhar 1 mar 2 mar smar 1var 2 var jvar tvar dhvar 1 svar 2 w a r hvar 1 gar 2 gar 3 gar ( = p i ) kshar sar tsar 1har 2 har nr kir (= 3 kar) ir tir vir gur cur chur j ur t ur sphur bhur gQr (= gur) ja r (= jur)

tQr pargQr (= 1yar) sQtr mantr yantr migr 1kal 2 kal skh a1 gal cal dal 1phal 2 phal sphal bal bhal la1 val jval hval galkshal il mil mil gil tul dul sphul lul kQ1 palpal mdl khel kshvel he1 (= hid) phull av dhav plav (= ~ I U )

t l v () dhar shtiv div sriv (= s rb ) siv jiv div

2 rarnbh jrambh qrambh gumbh (= cubh) sumbh(= subh) darbh galbh am

1kar 2 kar 3 kar skar (= 1kar) 1gar 2 gar Y gar $gar

miv sriv sev ranv dhanv iilv (= in) ~ l n v dhinv (=dhi) pir~v carv bharv turv dhurv (= dhQrv) jfirv d harv 9 ( I ]clap 1 nag 2 nag 1 pap (= spap) 2 Pa9 a9 bhrag va9 kig digrig (= rAs)

VC

$9 PIE r9 llqkliq vig f9 1 tug 2 tug 1 rug (= rut) 2 rug (=rush) kruq dalig (= dag) bhrariq pilig (=pip) rap9 al-9 ()karg darg sparg

kash bhash lash bhksh ish (1-5) pish mish rish grish glish vish tvisl~ dvish 1 qish 2 gish (= 1$As) ish ush kush 1ghush 2 ghnsh jush tush dush pushmush rush prush qrush plush 1 gush 2 gush dhash (= dhrsh)bhQsh rash esh yesh bhresh hresh hesh pirisli (= pish) aksh caksh 1 jaksh 2 jaksh taksh daksh ~iaksh bhaksh

1 raksh 2 las 2 raksh 1 vas kraksh 2 vas praksh 3 vas mraksh 4 ras laksh 5 vas 1 vaksh (=uksh) khvas (= dhvans) 2 vaksh gvas tvaksh gas iliksh sas bhiksh has 1 miksh i s 2 miksh(=myrtksh)kis iksh cakls diksh dbs dhiksh bhbs 1 uksh r l s 2 uksh vbs raksli qis (= pas) 1 moksh hAs 2 moksh p$ kkriksh ans bhuhksh taris sarksh dalis () 1 arsh sralis 2 arsh dhvaris karsh (I 2) garis gharsh niris tarsh hiris dharsh kuts marsh bharts varsh 1 ah harsh 2 ah 1 as dah 2 as nah kas hah ( = b a d ) ghas mah jas rah das grah (= grabh) ilas glah bhas vah Yas sah bhyas ~ h 1ras vah h a s dih gras snih tras mih sras (= srans) rih

bharg (= bhranp) yaksh hras lib marg myaksh 1 las ih

55 Verbal Boots of the Sanskrit Lunyzcage

guh 2 Qh rafih spar11 duh jeh va6h (= banh) 1bar11 ~ n u h arih (= ah) arh 2 barh ruh jarill garh 3 bar11 druh bahh tarh varh t= barh) 1 ah mai~h darh valh

Co~rigenda-Add to the note p 7 etc 2 raksh (AT alone) st$-p 3 line 23 from top read 880 for 860-p 28 read ghauk for $hank-p 3 6 read bhishaj for bhisaj

miv sriv sev ranv dhanv iilv (= in) ~ l n v dhinv (=dhi) pir~v carv bharv turv dhurv (= dhQrv) jfirv d harv 9 ( I ]clap 1 nag 2 nag 1 pap (= spap) 2 Pa9 a9 bhrag va9 kig digrig (= rAs)

VC

$9 PIE r9 llqkliq vig f9 1 tug 2 tug 1 rug (= rut) 2 rug (=rush) kruq dalig (= dag) bhrariq pilig (=pip) rap9 al-9 ()karg darg sparg

kash bhash lash bhksh ish (1-5) pish mish rish grish glish vish tvisl~ dvish 1 qish 2 gish (= 1$As) ish ush kush 1ghush 2 ghnsh jush tush dush pushmush rush prush qrush plush 1 gush 2 gush dhash (= dhrsh)bhQsh rash esh yesh bhresh hresh hesh pirisli (= pish) aksh caksh 1 jaksh 2 jaksh taksh daksh ~iaksh bhaksh

1 raksh 2 las 2 raksh 1 vas kraksh 2 vas praksh 3 vas mraksh 4 ras laksh 5 vas 1 vaksh (=uksh) khvas (= dhvans) 2 vaksh gvas tvaksh gas iliksh sas bhiksh has 1 miksh i s 2 miksh(=myrtksh)kis iksh cakls diksh dbs dhiksh bhbs 1 uksh r l s 2 uksh vbs raksli qis (= pas) 1 moksh hAs 2 moksh p$ kkriksh ans bhuhksh taris sarksh dalis () 1 arsh sralis 2 arsh dhvaris karsh (I 2) garis gharsh niris tarsh hiris dharsh kuts marsh bharts varsh 1 ah harsh 2 ah 1 as dah 2 as nah kas hah ( = b a d ) ghas mah jas rah das grah (= grabh) ilas glah bhas vah Yas sah bhyas ~ h 1ras vah h a s dih gras snih tras mih sras (= srans) rih

bharg (= bhranp) yaksh hras lib marg myaksh 1 las ih

55 Verbal Boots of the Sanskrit Lunyzcage

guh 2 Qh rafih spar11 duh jeh va6h (= banh) 1bar11 ~ n u h arih (= ah) arh 2 barh ruh jarill garh 3 bar11 druh bahh tarh varh t= barh) 1 ah mai~h darh valh

Co~rigenda-Add to the note p 7 etc 2 raksh (AT alone) st$-p 3 line 23 from top read 880 for 860-p 28 read ghauk for $hank-p 3 6 read bhishaj for bhisaj

55 Verbal Boots of the Sanskrit Lunyzcage

guh 2 Qh rafih spar11 duh jeh va6h (= banh) 1bar11 ~ n u h arih (= ah) arh 2 barh ruh jarill garh 3 bar11 druh bahh tarh varh t= barh) 1 ah mai~h darh valh

Co~rigenda-Add to the note p 7 etc 2 raksh (AT alone) st$-p 3 line 23 from top read 880 for 860-p 28 read ghauk for $hank-p 3 6 read bhishaj for bhisaj